《God, the Real Miss Hated Everyone Equally (Brielle)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 When she returned home from the hospital alone, Brielle Callow saw her biological parents and three older brothers celebrating Pearl Galley¡¯s birthday. Pearl was the culprit who had caused her to be hospitalized. Anger rushed to her head. Brielle walked forward, reached out and grabbed Pearl¡¯s hair, and forcefully pressed her head into the cake. Her eldest Brother Roman Galley berated, ¡°Brielle Callow, what are you doing? Quickly apologize to Pearl!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle pped Roman in the face. ¡°F g your apology, shut up!¡± Her second brother Robert Galley: ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle pped Robert in the face. ¡°Shut up too!¡± Her third brother Jordan Galley¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Pa!¡± Jordan covered his face and was so angry that his face twisted. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why did you hit me?¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°I am willing. Do I need a reason?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jordan was so angry that he was speechless. Brooks Galley was just about to flip out when Brielle beat him to it and spat on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you. Shut up!¡± Then, she picked up a drink from the table and poured it on Mrs. Galley. ¡°All of you guys have a share. I won¡¯t be as biased as you guys.¡± Everyone was stunned. They never thought that Brielle, who had been trying hard to please them three months ago, would actually beat and scold them like crazy after waking up after three months in aa. Brielle was the real daughter of the Galley family. On the day of her birth, she and the daughter of the nanny were in the wrong. It was not until year ago when the Galley family found out the truth that they found her back. However, the Galley family could not bear to part with Pearl, after all they had raised her for neen years; so they wanted Pearl to stay in the Galley family. They were afraid that Pearl would be wronged, so they treated Pearl even better than their real daughter Brielle; however, they treat their biological daughter coldly. Pearl was very good at acting and was always scheming her, which made the Galley family hate her. Three months ago, she was pushed off the five-meter-high stage by Pearl. The Galley family ignored her, who was covered in blood, and ran tofort the frightened Pearl. Even when they ran tofort Pearl, they stepped on her. All five of them stepped on her. It made her already scarred body even worse. After that, she became a vegetable. Brielle collected herself and swept everyone with her cold gaze before finally stopping on Pearl. Pearl shivered subconsciously and hid behind her eldest brother in fear. Brielle sneered, ¡°She and me, only one can stay in this family. If you want me to stay here, then immediately chase her out Don¡¯t let her step into the family again!¡±. She had always tried to get along well with them and try to integrate into this family. She tried to make love to each and every one of them and tried to let them see her good and ept her. However, this group of people were brainless idiots. They abandoned their own kin and surrounded Pearl. Now, she gave up. She had no way to make them all like her. However, she had a way to make them hate her. If they made her unhappy, then she would make them even more unhappy! Brooks was furious. ¡°Pearl will always be the apple of our Galley family¡¯s eye. As long as we are still alive, this ce will always be her home!¡± Third Brother said, ¡°Why are you so vicious? Pearl is so good to you. Why do you always target her? And you even want to drive her away from home?¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle pped him again. Third Brother was so angry that his guts were about to burst. ¡°Brielle, you are too much. I must teach you a good lesson today!¡± Third Brother stood up and was ready to make a move. At this time, the other families came back to their senses and stood up one after another, ready to fight her together. they had to teach this white-eyed wolf a lesson today and set rules for her. They all thought t Otherwise, where would they put their face? Although they had the numbers, Brielle¡¯s move was ruthlesso out of their expectation. She spat at them, kicked their crotch, and smashed whatever she caught. The four of them were actually unable to defeat a weak girl like Brielle! Brielle took advantage of the chaos to run upstairs. As she ran, she said, ¡°Since all of you don¡¯t want to drive Pearl away, then I¡¯ll go. From today onwards, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with your Galley family and never meet again!¡± ¡°When we meet outside in the future, don¡¯t even talk about knowing me or greeting me. I find it unlucky!¡± She ran back to her room, found her ID, and then jumped down from the window. The second floor was a little high. However, she had practiced martial arts before, so this height was not difficult for her. In the living room. Pearl cried sadly while hugging her mother. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to build a good rtionship with my sister. If there is anything good, I will think of her immediately. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so unwilling to ept me.¡± ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯d better leave the Galley family. After all, my sister is your biological daughter. No matter how bad her character is, she still has your blood on her, and I am just an outsider.¡± ¡°I will go and beg her now, even if I have to kneel down to her. As long as she cane back and take care of you in my ce, I will have no regrets¡­¡± Pearl said sincerely. The Galley family was both distressed and moved. Mrs. Galley: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. In my eyes, you will always be my precious daughter. Everyone can leave the Galley family, but you can¡¯t leave!¡± Brooks: ¡°How can that bastard Briellepare to you? Even if shees back, she will only cause chaos in the family. She will not be filial to us at all! She even beat her parents. It is simply treason!¡± Third Brother: ¡°The meaning of Brielle¡¯s existence is to exchange you, a kind little angel, to our Galley family, so that we can have a sister as kind as you.¡± Pearl bit her lip. ¡°But before Grandpa passed away, he left 30 of thepany¡¯s shares to sister. What if she uses the shares to cause trouble in thepany?¡± Brooks frowned. ¡°The shares in her hands are indeed a problem, but since she wants to leave the Galley family, the shares. that belong to the Galley family naturally can¡¯t be taken away by her!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will take people to find her and take back the shares in her hands!¡± At the entrance of the hotel. Brielle crossed her arms around her chest and casually leaned against the pir at the entrance. A Maybach slowly drove over. Then, a handsome man got out of the car. The man was nearly 1.9 meters tall. His figure was so good that it could explode. His facial features were perfect, and he was full of dignity and coldness that could not be sphemed. Kayden Fairfax. The leader of Fairfax Group. The richest man in Ocean City. Brielle stepped forward and blocked Kayden¡¯s path. Kayden stopped and his cold gaze fell on Brielle. ¡°President Fairfax, I want to talk to you about a business deal. Brielle was the first to speak. ¡°I have 30% of the Galley Group¡¯s shares in my hands. I want to sell all these shares to you.¡± The Galley family was once the richest family in Ocean City. Although they were now suppressed by the Fairfax Group, his strength was still not to be underestimated. The two families had always beenpetitors. If Kayden obtained 30% of the Galley Group¡¯s sliares, it would only be a matter of time before he wanted to annex the Galley Group. Kayden, who had a cold expression on his face, narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing her words and began to seriously size her up. Brielle saw his suspicion and immediately showed him her ID card. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Brielle Callow, the daughter of the Galley family. I think Mr. Fairfax should know about the, matter of leaving 30% of Galley Group¡¯s shares to the daughter of the Galley family before the death of the old man.¡± Kayden looked at her ID card and raised his eyebrows with interest. ¡°Follow me in.¡± Brielle followed Kayden to the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel. Entering the room, Kayden got straight to the point and asked, ¡°How much do you want to sell your 30% shares for?¡± Brielle said, ¡°5 million dors!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kayden paused, a trace of surprise in his eyes. He stared at her for a long time.. ¡°Miss Callow, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Brielle said, ¡°I know very well what I¡¯m talking about. I want 5 million dors!¡± Kayden narrowed his eyes. ¡°You better think it through before you speak. I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± Brielle¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°I am not joking with you. I am serious. As long as you are willing to buy it, I can transfer the shares at any time!¡± Kayden said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know how much the market value of Galley Group is?¡± Brielle nodded seriously. ¡°I know, the estimated value is 30 billion dors.¡± The ex-richest family of Ocean City was naturally worth a lot. Kayden: ¡°The estimated value is 30 billion dors. Your 30% shares are only sold for 5 million dors? Are you kidding me?¡± Brielle said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you. I only want 5 million dors in cash, but I still want to sign an additional contract with you.¡± Kayden raised his eyebrows, indicating for her to continue. Brielle: ¡°The Galley family will definitely take revenge on me. I want you to keep me safe. And the most important thing¡­¡± Thope to see the Galley Group change owners within a year.¡± ¡°Although the Galley family has been pushed down from the position of the richest family in Ocean City, the Galley family has a deep foundation. In the whole of domestic countries, there are very few people who can make the Galley family bankrupt.¡± ¡°If you want to attack the Galley Group and make the Galley family bankrupt, you need to pay a lot of price. In the end, whether you earn or lose depends on Mr. Fairfax¡¯s means.¡± Kayden was a little shocked by her request. He said with interest, ¡°Your grandfather is so good to you. He left 30% of the shares to you, but you want to make Galley Group disappear. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he won¡¯t be able to die in peace?¡± Brielle¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. ¡°I want the Galley family to regret for life.¡± Everyone thought that Old Master Galley gave her 30% of the shares because he was biased towards her. However, no one knew that she was the one who threatened the old man to give the shares to her. The Galley family was rotten from top to bottom, and that old man was the worst and most disgusting! Kayden did not ask any more questions and immediately asked thewyer to print the contract and send it over. Brielle signed the contract and also signed the shares transfer agreement. When everything was done, Kayden immediately got someone to give her the money. After signing the agreement, Brielle suddenly remembered something very important¡­ ¡°Mr. Fairfax, can I make a request?¡± ¡°Yes. You have the right to make your request right at any time, but I also have the right to refuse. Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My bad, goodbye.¡± Businessmen were very principled. A transaction that had beenpleted, so she could not add to any additional requirements. Brielle stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Miss Callow, why don¡¯t you tell me your request? Maybe I will agree to it?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 0 Brielle stopped and looked at him. ¡°I am no longer in a rtionship with Galley family. I am currently homeless. If there are more properties under Mr. Fairfax¡¯s name, I hope you can lend me one or two years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to be quiet. There are fewer neighbors and better security. Ordinary people can¡¯t get close to that kind of ce. After all. I am a public figure. I am afraid that too many neighbors will cause unnecessary trouble.¡± After she returned to Galley family, Pearl pulled her into the entertainment circle to suppress her in all aspects. But every time, it was Pearl who acted as the female lead. She yed the role of a vicious female lead and was deliberately painted ugly. Now, Pearl was already a little famous and pure flower in the entertainment circle, and she was also a famous actress with bad reputation. It was easy for people to find trouble if she stayed in a hotel or a normal ce. Especially Galley family, they would definitely go to make trouble for her every few days. Even if that group of people couldn¡¯t take advantage of her, it was still annoying to be disturbed every day. She couldn¡¯t buy her own house. Because her household register was not with Ocean City. Kayden said, ¡°No. I Manor in Shallow Water Bay. It is quiet. There is a password lock. Add me on WhatsApp and I¡¯ll send you the location and password.¡± Brielle immediately took out her phone and added Kayden¡¯s WhatsApp. She also saved his phone number. Kayden quickly sent her a location address and a string of passwords. After thanking him, Brielle left his room. It was toote. Brielle went downstairs and opened an ordinary guest room to live in. The next day. Before Brielle got up, the door was forced open. Galley family led a group of bodyguards into the room. ¡°Brielle, get up!¡± Her third brother Jordan shouted angrily and reached out to lift the quilt off her body. Brielle was forced to wake up. Looking at the group of people who broke into the room and the quilt that was lifted off her body, her face was gloomy. Jordan, this idiot, directly lifted her quilt. Was he not afraid that she would sleep naked? ¡°Get up quickly and sign this contract!¡± His father, Brooks, threw a contract on her with a cold face. Brielle propped herself up and picked up the contract to take a look. As she expected, Galley family wanted to force her to hand over the shares. This was a share transfer agreement. Brielle said, ¡°The shares were left to me by my grandfather. I have no intention of transferring it. I won¡¯t sign it.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Brooks shouted angrily, ¡°That is our Galley family¡¯s shares. You don¡¯t even treat us as a family. What right do you have to take Galley family¡¯s shares?¡± The eldest brother said in disgust, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so greedy. You actually want to take so many shares for yourself.¡± Second Brother said angrily, ¡°You should learn from Pearl. Pearl doesn¡¯t even have as many shares as you!¡± Brielle sneered. Not only did Pearl have less shares than her, but anyone of them in Galley family didn¡¯t have as much as hers. Pearl said softly, ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t make parents and brothers angry. The shares are useless in your hands. Sign it and transfer the shares to dad.¡± ¡°As long as you sign it, I¡¯ll give you 15 thousand dors aspensation, okay?¡± Brooks and his brothers all had expressions of admiration on their faces. They were very satisfied with Pearl¡¯s generosity. Brielle smiled. 30% of the shares, just give her 15 thousand dors aspensation? Were they thinking that she was a beggar? Brielle said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign?¡± Brooks said darkly. ¡°Do you want the shares or your life? Choose one yourself!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want your life, after you die, your shares will be inherited by us.¡± ¡°I gave you a chance to choose for the sake of family love. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Although she no longer had any fantasies about family love, when she heard Brooks¡¯s words, Brielle still felt a stab of pain in her heart. Her biological father actually wanted to kill her. What a joke! ¡°I can sign this agreement, but I have two requests¡­¡± Brielle looked at Brooks coldly. Brooks asked anxiously, ¡°What requests?¡± Brielle said, ¡°Give me 50 million dors and sign another contract. No matter what happens in the future, you don¡¯t need me to support you.¡± Legally, there was no such thing as breaking off the rtionship between father and daughter. However, one could sign a contract that didn¡¯t need to be supported. This could also be considered a form of severing ties. Pearl shrieked, ¡°Are you robbing us? You actually asked for 50 million dors?¡± Big Brother angrily said, ¡°Pearl has already promised to give you a 15 thousand dollors, but you are still not satisfied. You actually asked for 50 million dors. You are really greedy. You only think about money!¡± Second Brother: ¡°Your shares are not worth 50 million dors. You are extorting!¡± Brielle said simperingly: ¡°If you think that the shares in my hand are no worth 50 million dors, I will give you 50 million dors, and then I will immediately write a will. If I die identally, I will confiscate all the shares under my name. My parents and brothers have no right to inherit them. What do you think?¡± ¡°No!¡± They shouted at the same time. Brielle mocked, ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you say that my shares are not worth 50 million dors?¡± Their faces were red. Brielle said, ¡°Don¡¯t bully me because I haven¡¯t know much. After I got the shares, I went to consult a ¡°Since you are my family, I intend to ask you for 50 million dors for the sake of our family love.¡± ¡°When I went to consult thewyer, I made a will. If I didn¡¯t transfer the shares before I died, I would donate all my property. to the country. My parents and brothers have no right to inherit any of my inheritance!¡± Galley family was so angry that he was about to explode. Pearl said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming. You actually made a will behind our backs. You didn¡¯t treat us as at family from the beginning. How can you be worthy of our kindness?¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°Shut your mouth. If you dare to perform angelic b h in front of me again, I will p your mouth!¡± Pearl bit her lips and her eyes turned red with grievance. Third Brother Jordan was just about to stand up for Pearl when Brielle grabbed the ashtray on the bed and threw it at him. ¡°Shut up too. Don¡¯t let me hear your barking!¡± Galley family had seen Brielle go crazy before. When they saw that she was about to go crazy again, they did not dare to act rashly and were afraid of being beaten by her again. Brooks gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, I agree to your request!¡± Brielle drove them out of the room and went to wash up before following them out the door. They went to the bank first, and Brooks transferred 50 million dors to Brielle. Brielle specially asked him to write a voluntary gift. In this way, Gu Jianguo could not recover the money even if he wanted to. Then they went to thew firm to sign a contract about future alimony. On the way to thew firm, Brooks had already contacted thewyer to draw up the contract, By the time they arrived, the contract had already been drafted. Brielle admitted that she had really looked at it once, and there was nothing wrong with looking at it herself. But she was not at ease. After all, she was not a professional. She took a photo of the contract and sent it to Kayden, asking him to help find thewyer he was working with to see if there was a pit. After ten minutes, Kayden replied with a word: ¡°Ok.¡± Brielle immediately signed it.. After signing the contract, Brooks immediately handed the shares transfer agreement to Brielle and forced her to sign it. ¡°Hurry up and sign this. You are not qualified to hold something that does not belong to you!¡± That is indeed not something that belongs to me¡­¡± Brielle smiled. That was already something that belonged to Kayden. She neatly signed the shares transfer agreement. Galley family was very excited. The group of people surrounded the shares transfer agreement, their eyes shining. When they came back to their senses, Brielle had already left thew firm. Galley family did not care about her whereabouts. The family rushed to the industrial andmercial departments and immediately took the transfer agreement to transfer the shares. After the staff checked, they said to them, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t find out that Ms. Brielle has shares under her name, so this transfer agreement is not effective.¡± Everyone was shocked. Brooks anxiously said, ¡°Brielle has 30% of Galley Group¡¯s shares under her name. How can she not have shares under her name? Is there something wrong with your system?¡± The staff member politely said, ¡°Then please wait a moment. I will check again.¡± After a while, the staff member said, ¡°I saw Brielle¡¯s name¡­¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were full of excitement. However, before they could be happy, the staff member said, ¡°In the stock change record, I found Brielle¡¯s name.¡± ¡°She did hold 30% of Galley Group¡¯s shares before, but at eight o¡¯clock this morning, the 30% shares have be others. Brielle now holds zero shares.¡± ¡°So, this share transfer agreement in your hands is invalid.¡± Galley family and the others seemed to be struck by lightning, and their eyes widened in disbelief. Brooks: ¡°What did you say? Brielle transferred the shares under her name? Who did she transfer it to?¡± The staff member said, ¡°His name is Kayden Fairfax.¡± Brooks¡¯s eyes darkened and his body staggered. Fortunately, Pearl caught him in time. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground. ¡°Beast! Brielle is a beast! She actually sold the shares and sold it to ourpetitor!¡± Brooks was so angry that his whole body trembled. His chest heaved violently and he almost could not breathe. The others were also very angry. Not only did Brielle sell the shares in advance, but she also took advantage of them and cheated them of 50 million dors. The smile on Galley family¡¯s face that disappeared was doubled to Brielle¡¯s face. At this time, Brielle was shopping happily in mall. Ever since Galley family left, she had only brought her credentials. She hadn¡¯t taken anything else with her, so she needed to buy it again. She walked into a big-name female clothing store and selected thirty sets of clothes and dresses without batting an eye. Following that was the shoe pack store and jewelry store. After she paid for everything, she left the address that Kayden had given her and had the store arrange for someone to send her there. She spent nearly 1.4 million dors on buying. It was so great to spend money that she earned for free. When Brielle left the mall, she met Galley family at the entrance. After they left the business department, they had been looking for Brielle and finally let them find Brielle here. ¡°Brielle, you are too despicable. You sold the shares and deliberately deceived us. You cheated 50 million from us. Now go and get the shares back immediately!¡± Third Brother Jordan pointed at Brielle and cursed. Brielle said with an innocent face, ¡°You just let me sign the transfer agreement. You didn¡¯t ask me that if the shares are still in my hands. How can I lie to you?¡± ¡°The money you gave me was topensate me for the maintenance fees for the past twenty years. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Brooks said angrily. ¡°You evil creature! How dare you y with us? I will beat you to death today!¡± Pearl hurriedly pulled him back and advised him in a low voice, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make a move here. There are still passers-by around here. If we are recognized, it will damage our reputation. Take her home and slowly educate her.¡± Brooks suppressed his anger and said to his three sons, ¡°You tie this evil creature to the car and take her home!¡± Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Third Brother surrounded Brielle with a gloomy face, ready to kidnap her. But just as they were about to make a move, two bodyguards appeared out of nowhere and appeared in front of Brielle in the blink of an eye. ¡°Who are you? Get out of the way. This is none of your business. I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± Jordan said unhappily. The bodyguard said, ¡°We were sent by Mater Fairfax to protect Miss Callow. Mater Fairfax said that if someone wanted to hurt Miss Callow, we would protect her at all costs. Even if we killed him, it wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± Jordan¡¯s expression changed. Mater Fairfax? There was only one person who dared to call Mater Fairfax, that was Kayden! It was Kayden again! Galley family was so angry that he was about to explode, but he did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Brielle, we are a one of our family. Come home with us now!¡± Jordan said in a deep voice. ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle pped him. ¡°I told youst night. If you see me outside in the future, don¡¯t talk about knowing me. I think it¡¯s bad luck.¡± You.. ¡°Still want to be beaten?¡± Jordan shut his mouth. Brielle sneered and kicked him away, walking forward with her head held high. When the others saw her walk over, they consciously moved to the side, afraid that she would suddenly go crazy and attack them indiscriminately. Kayden¡¯s bodyguard personally drove Brielle to the vi he lent her. The things she bought were also delivered at this time. Brielle asked the bodyguard and the delivery man to move all her things into the vi together. The vi was ridiculouslyrge and luxurious beyond imagination. The delivery men were all stunned. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have dreamed of such a luxurious vi. Brielle was not surprised at all. Galley family thought that she had been stranded outside and was suffering outside. But in fact, she had suffered a few years outside, but her life after that was many times better than Galley family¡¯s. The ce she lived before she came back was not inferior to Kayden¡¯s vi. She just did not expect that Kayden would lend her such a luxurious vi. She thought that he would choose a remote and crude house for her to live in. It seemed that she was using the heart of a viin to measure the heart of a gentleman. Brielle walked to the master bedroom on the third floor and was ready to tidy up her clothes. Before Brielle could tidy up her things, her cell phone rang. She nced at it. It was her unlucky father. She didn¡¯t even think about it before she cklisted him. Soon, her phone rang again. It was from her mother. cklisted. ck-hearted Pearl also called her. cklisted. Big Brother also called. cklisted. Then there was the idiot second brother, Robert. It was also cklisted. Finally, it was the idiot third brother, Jordan. Brielle picked it up and scolded, ¡°Big idiot, if you dare to harass me again, I will blow up your head!¡± Then she hung up the phone at lightning speed and cklisted him. Galley family. Jordan was so angry that he cried. ¡°Why did she only cklist me after scolding me? She is too much. She is treating me differently!¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Galley family all had very ugly expressions on their faces. The eldest brother, Roman, was furious and said, ¡°What kind of bad luck did our Galley family get to have a scourge like Brielle?¡± The second brother, Robert, said, ¡°Mom, Dad, Brielle sold 30% of ourpany¡¯s shares to our ¡°She doesn¡¯te home with us, and she is protected by Kayden¡¯s people. She still doesn¡¯t pick up our calls. We can¡¯t even see her, and we can¡¯t contact her. What else can we do?¡± Pearl bit her lip and turned to look at Roman. ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t Brielle an artist under yourpany? You can ask her to do things ording to your request as the boss.¡± Roman said, ¡°Then I can only arrange her work.¡± Jordan suddenly thought of something. He said excitedly, ¡°We can arrange work!¡± ¡°Now we can¡¯t get the shares back. She has Kayden¡¯s protection. We can¡¯t take revenge on her, but we can change the way to make her pay!¡± Everyone looked at Jordan. Jordan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Pearl going to participate in a survival program in the wilderness? Big brother, you arrange for Brielle to join, but you want her to sign a contract and use her stupidity and viciousness to set off Pearl!¡± ¡°In this way, we can use public opinion to increase Pearl¡¯s poprity. We can also let the audience see the vicious side of Brielle. When she is caught in the, we can also vent our anger!¡± Roman nodded. ¡°This is possible. It just so happens that the other female guest in the variety show is also a member of mypany. I can directly rece her with Brielle.¡± The family discussed for a while and after confirming the n, Roman borrowed the maid¡¯s phone and dialed Brielle¡¯s number. ¡°Hello?¡± Brielle¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. Roman said, ¡°I am your big brother. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to hang up. I want to talk to you about work.¡± Brielle remembered that when she was pulled into the entertainment circle by Pearl, she had signed with her into Roman¡¯s entertainmentpany. She had signed a total of five years of contract. It had only been a year, and there was still a four-year deadline. The contract stated that if the contract was terminated in advance, she would have to pay thepany 14 million dors a year. In other words, if she wanted to cancel the contract, she would have to pay 56 million dors to Roman. She was careless. When she asked Brooks for the nursing fee, she should ask more. Tell me, what kind of work are you going to arrange for me?¡± Brielle asked irritably. Roman said, ¡°Next week, Pearl is going to participate in a wilderness survival program. I will arrange for you to join as well.¡± ¡°After you join the group, your task is to deliberately bully and target Pearl, creating a topic for her to set her off¡± Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°I can participate in the program, but if you want me to set Pearl off, I will not do it. The contract I signed back then did not have that kind of use.¡± Roman gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ban you?¡± Brielle said indifferently, ¡°Whatever. Anyway, I don¡¯tck money right now. If I¡¯m banned, I just can do whatever I want.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Roman was so angry that his liver and guts were about to burst. Brielle thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to agree to your request, but I have a request.¡± ¡°What request?¡± Roman asked. Brielle said, ¡°After participating in this program, you take the initiative to cancel the contract with me. I don¡¯t need to pay the liquidated damages.¡± Roman did not immediately agree. Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°If I do as you ask, after this program is over, I will definitely be hacked by the entirework. I will no longer have any business value in the future. Even if I continue to stay in yourpany, I will not be able to earn money. Roman thought for a moment and felt that what Brielle said was very reasonable, so he agreed to her request, ¡°Okay, I promise you. You pull my number out of the cklist and I will send you the detailed informationter.¡± Brielle said, ¡°I want to sign the contract first. Write it on the paper clearly. As long as I participate in the program, the contract I signed with yourpany will be removed immediately.¡± Roman gritted his teeth and agreed. The next day, Roman sent over the contract she had drawn up. There were a total of two contracts. The first one was that she wanted to deliberately bully Pearl in the program team, using her sharp and vicious ways to set off the image of Pearl¡¯s kind and delicate little white flower. The second one was the contract she wanted. After Brielle checked it carefully and confirmed that there was no problem, she went to thew firm with Roman to check the contract. When she got home, she began to search for programs. She found that this was a new program. This was the first episode of filming. In addition to saying that this was a live broadcast type survival program and the director¡¯s information, there was no other exnation. Brielle could only search for information rted to Wilderness Survival. Then she went to buy a lot of tools that could be used for outdoor survival. Anyway, she bought it first. If the director didn¡¯t let her take it, she would give it to the director. If she had to prepare everything herself, if she didn¡¯t prepare in advance, she would be the one suffering in the wild. In addition to preparing things, she also strengthened her physical training. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the program to start filming. Brielle carried a huge suitcase and asked the bodyguards to send her to the meeting ce requested by the program team. The meeting ce was a station in the city. After the people gathered, they took the car prepared by the program team and headed to the filming location together. When Brielle arrived, she found that all the guests had already arrived. It seemed that they had been waiting for a while. Brielle secretly cursed Roman, that bastard. Roman told her to gather here at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. It was only half past nine, but others had already arrived. That bastard set her up before the program even started. Brielle dragged her 50-inch suitcase out of the car and walked towards the crowd. She wore a green outdoor sun hat. The hat was very long and could cover the back of her neck. The front could also cover her face and neck, only revealing a pair of eyes. It could be all-around, but it was not very beautiful. She was wearing a dark green jacket and a pair of ck trousers, a pair of hiking shoes on her feet, and a climbing cane in her hand. The other three male guests and two female guests had already arrived. They were all dressed fashionably and handsome. Pearl even wore a white sling dress, and her feet were ten centimeters high. The other female guest, Quinn Zouch, was a female member. Although she was not as exaggerated as Pearl, she was also wearing a pink skirt and high heels. The three male guests were the best actor, Austin Danby, the top actor, Jaxson Hadley, and¡­ her stupid third brother, Jordan? Brielle frowned. Why did this idiot, Jordan, alsoe? Back then, in order to take care of Pearl, Jordan also joined the entertainment circle. She didn¡¯t expect to participate in a variety show. This bastard was also followed her. To Pearl, he was indeed a good brother. ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s covered so tightly that her face can¡¯t be seen clearly.¡± Quinn looked up and down and asked curiously. Brielle pulled down the sun hat to cover her face, revealing her face. She didn¡¯t have makeup on and didn¡¯t even have lipstick on. However, she was naturally beautiful. Her facial features were deep and beautiful. Even if she didn¡¯t have makeup on, she was still gorgeous. She was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. The live broadcast room had already been opened. When Brielle walked into the camera and appeared on the screen of the live broadcast room, the live broadcast room was silent for a few seconds, and then the barrage began to roll wildly. I thought that thest one to arrive was a first-rate star. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a actress like Brielle. Which one of the people present isn¡¯t bigger than her? She actually made so many people wait for her alone. Does she still have any face?] [With her status, she dares to deliberately bete. How can she dare?] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Carrying such a big suitcase, are you moving?] [So disgusting. Not only did shee sote, but she also deliberately put on this outfit. Is she deliberately mocking the other guests for wearing unprofessional clothes? What a scheming bitch!] [Hehe, she deliberately dressed like this, but her face is covered with scheming and naked makeup. She is deliberately wearing a dress for survival in the wild, wanting to show off her professionalism. She secretly shows that the other guests are not professional, and the scheming is written all over her face!] [Why did the program team invite her to participate? Does the director not know that three months ago, that slut framed Pearl? Does the program team have a grudge against Pearl? Did they deliberately find All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. this vicious woman to continue to harm Pearl?] [Three months ago, that slut failed to harm Pearl and she was injured instead. This time, she better behave herself and stop framing Pearl. Otherwise, she will suffer the consequences of her own actions!] Brielle dragged her luggage and walked in front of the guests. Pearl looked at Brielle with a smile on her face and gently said, ¡°Brielle, you are finally here. We have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. I hope we can get along well this time and resolve¡­ Ah¡­¡± Brielle walked up to Pearl and kicked her away. Pearl was wearing high heels and fell to the ground. ¡°This position is not bad. It can cover the sun. I want to stand here, you don¡¯t mind giving it to me, right?¡± Brielle turned to look at Pearl and said with a forced smile. She had just entered the group and was acting ording to the contract. How dedicated was she? Jordan immediately helped Pearl up and red at Brielle angrily. ¡°Brielle, you are too much!¡± Pearl pulled Jordan back and shook her head at him. She said with a look of forbearance, ¡°Don¡¯t me Brielle. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t stand firm¡­¡± [Damn, Brielle actually dared to brazenly kick Pearl. She is too much. This is intentional injury. Does the program team not care?] [Slut Brielle, quit the show!] [Pearl is too kind. She was deliberately targeted and even spoke up for Brielle. What kind of little angel is this? Protect the kind and pure Pearl!] [Heartbroken f?r Pearl¡­] [Slut Brielle, go to die!] The other guests at the scene all silently distanced themselves from Brielle. They were afraid that Brielle would kick them in the next second. When the director saw that the guests were all present, he held the loudspeaker and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, I will start to talk about the requirements of the program team.¡± ¡°Our ¡®Wilderness Survival¡¯ program requires six guests to spend seven days and seven nights in the primeval forest.¡± ¡°Within these seven days, you can team up and help each other. However, after entering the forest, the program will not provide you with any help or food. You need to rely on your own ability to spend seven days in the forest!¡± ¡°Also, you can¡¯t bring all your luggage into the forest. We will send each of you a backpack. You can choose what you want to carry, but you can only fill one backpack. You can¡¯t bring any electronic equipment ormunication tools. Other than that, you can bring anything else!¡± ¡°In addition, our program is broadcast live on the Inte 24 hours a day. Remember, no matter what happens, you must perform well. There will always be people watching your every move. Remember!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the backpack to everyone now. Take the backpack and start packing!¡± Brielle took the backpack handed over by the staff, opened her suitcase and began to pack things. shlights, folding knives, fire pistons, kettle, cooking utensils, rain cloaks, simple first aid kit, toiletries, toilet paper, outdoor toilet tools. She had prepared seven sets of underwear. They all used vacuum bags to empty space. There was not much space, and there were three T-shirts too. She didn¡¯t bring her coat. It was enough to have the jacket on her. She also preparedpressed biscuits, but the program team did not allow her to bring them. They wanted her to find food herself after she entered the forest. Otherwise, there would be food for everyone to eat. Everyone was lying t. What was there to beg for? After packing these things, she tied the folded tent to the side of the climbing hill. She lifted it up, and it was almost thirty pounds. However, the question was not too big. Brielle was the first to be prepared. The other five were still packing. Pearl¡¯s suitcase was full of beautiful clothes, skirts, hats, and a pile of skin care products and cosmetics. She had seven beautiful dresses, seven pairs of shoes, seven hats, and a few fancy satchels. With her underwear, her own backpack could no longer fit. She looked at Jordan pitifully. ¡°Brother, my cosmetics and skin care products can¡¯t be packed. Can you help me? Jordan said, ¡°Okay, put them all in my bag. I don¡¯t have many things to bring.¡± Therefore, Pearl stuffed all the things she wanted to bring into Jordan¡¯s bag. The director could not help but remind her, ¡°We are going to the real primeval forest this time. It is rmended that you wear long-sleeved clothes and long pants, as well as some tools for survival in the wild.¡± Before the program team started filming, he sent a list of tools that each guest rmended to carry. Unexpectedly, there were still people who did not prepare anything and only prepared a bunch of beautiful clothes and dresses. Did she think that she was going to the fashion show? The director kindly reminded them, but Pearl and Jordan did not take it seriously at all. They all felt that the program team would definitely have tools in their hands as they followed the filming. It was impossible for the program team to ignore the guests. When the time came, she would act like a spoiled child and ask the program team for help. She wanted to bring more beautiful clothes to ensure that she could appear beautifully and increase the poprity of the audience. After everyone was ready, the guests got into the car arranged by the program team in pairs. Pearl and Jordan got into the same car. Jaxson and Quinn got in the same car. Only Brielle and Jaxson were left in the same car. Jaxson ignored Brielle and closed his eyes after getting in the car. Brielle also did not want to pay attention to him. Taking advantage of thest time, she consolidated the knowledge and skills of survival in the wild. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The car drove for three hours and stopped at the shore of a river. In the river, a medium¨Csized cruise ship stopped at the shore of the water. Everyone got out of the car. The director held a loudspeaker and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to take a cruise ship to the filming location. Before we board the cruise ship, please pass your mobile phones and other electronic communication devices to your managers or assistants. The managers and assistants can¡¯t follow you to the filming site.¡± Brielle came alone without a manager or an assistant. She took out her phone and handed it to the director. She said, ¡°My manager and assistant are not here. Please help me keep my phone.¡± The director took her phone and took out an iron box in front of her. He put the phone in, then asked the staff to take out the welding tool and weldthe iron box on the spot. The director smiled and said to Brielle, ¡°In order to make the guests rest assured, this box is welded directly on the light. No one can open it. After the shooting is over, use the cutting tool to cut the iron box directly.¡± This was to let the guests rest assured, and at the same time, to avoid the risks of the program. Otherwise, if any artist¡¯s privay leaked out and the program was suspected that they were peeking at their phone and revealing the secret inside, then they would not be able to reason with it. Therefore, directly welding the phone in the iron box was good for both sides. Brielle gave the director a thumbs¨Cup. Seeing this, Jordan also chose to hand the phone to the director. ¡°Director, you should weldmy phone as well.¡± Pearl also handed over her phone. ¡°Weld mine and my brother¡¯s phone together. It can save a box.¡± The other three guests also chose to hand their phones to the director. They were not very reassured with their managers and assistants. Some secrets could not be known to even their closest rtives, let alone outsiders like their managers and assistants. They were worried that their managers or assistants would take the opportunity to secretly check their phone contents. It was the safest to hand the phone to the director to weldit. The director followed the requirements and welded their phones into iron boxes before pasting their names on them. Then, the six guests and the director crew boarded the cruise ship together. The assistant and manager of the artists were left on the shore. The cruise ship sailed on the river for five hours and hadpletely entered the virgin forest area. The shrubs on both sides were even taller than three or four floors, giving off a gloomy feeling After the cruise ship docked, everyone got off the cruise ship and temporarilynded on a rtively t lawn. Everyone looked around and frowned deeply. ¡°Director, isn¡¯t the environment here too bad? The grass here is so high, and it¡¯s even taller than me. Do we really have to stay in this ce for seven days?¡± Jaxson couldn¡¯t help butin, and his face was full of disgust. Quinn was shocked. ¡°I thought survival in the wild was just a gimmick. I didn¡¯t expect you to be serious, Director? This is too wild. It¡¯s obvious that it hasn¡¯t been developed at all. It seems that no one has been here for a few hundred years!¡± Jordan and Pearl also frowned. Austin did not speak, but his face was also very ugly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the filming environment. Only Brielle had a calm face. After getting off the cruise ship, she began to look around, calcting how to survive in this forest. The director smiled. ¡°Before you signed the contract, I clearly told you the rules. The contract stated that you have to survive in a primitive forest that has not been developed for seven days. I am not joking with you!¡± ¡°However, everyone does not have experience in surviving in the wild. In order to reduce the difficulty, the program team sent people to the forest in advance to put some poultry such as chickens, ducks, rabbits, and other poultry. You can catch them as food. I wish you good luck!¡± Pearl asked, ¡°Is it alive? Or is it handled well?¡± The director said, ¡°Of course it is alive. It will stink in less than half a day if it is put to death in this kind of weather!¡± Pearl had a frightened expression. ¡°It¡¯s alive? Doesn¡¯t that mean I have to kill it myself? Oh my god, that¡¯s too cruel. Little animals are so cute, how can I bear to kill them¡­ Brielle said very dutifully, ¡°What are you pretending for? The bag on your back is made of crocodile skin. Why don¡¯t y think it¡¯s cruel?¡± Pearl¡¯s face turned green and red. She red at Brielle angrily. you Although Brielle signed the contract to deliberately target her and create a topic for her so that the netizens would feel sorry for her. But could Brielle change a more friendly way to target her? How could she wash this? Pearl¡¯s face was red as she exined, ¡°My bag is made of fake skin, not real crocodile skin.¡± Brielle said with a faint smile, ¡°Is that so? I remember this brand of bag. The official announcement said that every bag was made of real skin, but you said that it was made of fake skin. Could it be that the official propaganda is false?¡± Pearl was instantly anxious, ¡°No¡­¡± Brielle interrupted her and said to the camera, ¡°Is there anyone watching the live broadcast of a certain brand? Please go back and change the propagandanguage. Since not all of them are made of real skin, don¡¯t be a false propaganda to deceive consumers.¡± Pearl was so anxious that her eyes turned red, and she clenched her fists. The brand of this bag was an internationally renowned luxury brand. If she offended this brand, she would basically have no fate to be endorsed by the luxury. Moreover, now that she was the brand¡¯s spokesperson, she had the obligation to maintain the brand¡¯s reputation. If she caused damage to the brand¡¯s reputation or other losses, she would need topensate! [Why didn¡¯t I find out that Pearl was such a hypocrite? She herself is the spokesperson for this real leather bag brand. Would she not know that it was made of real crocodile skin?] [Really funny, carrying a crocodile leather bag and saying that it was cruel to kill a poultry, it really is funny!] [Don¡¯t nder Pearl. Pearl¡¯s endorsement was discussed by thepany. She was forced to endorse! | [Pearl is kind and cute, but she was deliberately targeted by Brielle. It¡¯s too pitiful.] [Brielle, why don¡¯t you die? You only know how to bully Pearl! | [Block Brielle!] [Brielle is deliberately targeting Pearl. Everyone, don¡¯t be led astray! ] The live broadcast room was in full swing. There were passers¨Cby who ridiculed Pearl. There were also her fans protecting her. At the scene. Jordan scolded unhappily, ¡°Brielle, can you not be so vicious? Always targeting Pearl? How did Pearl offend you? Why do you hate her so much?¡± Brielle mocked, ¡°Shut up. Stop pretending in front of me. You know why I hate her.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jordan was so angry that her face turned green. Pearl held Jordan back and bit her lips. She whispered, ¡°Brother, forget it. Brielle may have encountered something bad recently. If she wants to scold me, let her scold me. As long as she can get better after scolding me, I won¡¯t lose out.¡± Jordan said, ¡°You are too kind. If only she could be as kind as one¨Ctenth of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Brielle made a vomiting expression and said with a disgusted look, ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me here. I don¡¯t need her hypocritical kindness. If I be like her one day, I will kill myself immediately.¡± Pearl was so angry that she almost fainted and red at Brielle. Jordan pointed at Brielle, ¡°you¡± for a long time, but he could not say aplete sentence. Brielle¡¯s eyes fell on his finger coldly. ¡°If you dare to point me again, I will break your finger!¡± Jordan clearly felt a killing intent. He was so scared that he quickly put away his finger and did not dare to continue pointing at her. [Brielle is too vicious. She is so arrogant and rude in front of the camera. If there is no camera, won¡¯t she hit people directly?] [The entertainment industry is really chaotic. Any trash can be a star. This kind of person should not stay in the entertainment industry, but should stay in prison!] [How dare she treat Jordan with that kind of attitude. She¡¯s too much!] [Strongly suggests to ban Brielle. In the future, I won¡¯t watch any drama or movie she ys!] The broadcast room was in full swing. At the scene, the director saw the atmosphere be strange and finally spoke, ¡°Alright, we still have to spend seven days together. Be friendly and stop arguing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. The sun has already set. You have to hurry up and prepare for tonight¡¯snding and dinner.¡± Quinn said innocently, ¡°Can¡¯t we live on the cruise?¡± The director said, ¡°No, no one is allowed to board the cruise before the recording of the show is over.¡± Apart from Brielle, everyone else had a face full of despair. If they couldn¡¯t board the cruise ship and rest, would they be sleeping in the wilderness tonight? How could they possibly fall asleep? But now that the live broadcast was on, they couldn¡¯tin. Pearl said gently, ¡°Since the director has already issued a mission, everyone should focus and start moving. Otherwise, not only will we be hungry tonight, but we will also sleep in the wild.¡± Everyone nodded. Pearl suggested, ¡°How about this, let¡¯s team up and act together. We don¡¯t have any experience in surviving in the wild. If we act separately, it will be too slow. Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do. If we team up, it will be more efficient.¡± Jordan was the first to raise his hand in agreement. ¡°I support Pearl¡¯s suggestion. What about you guys?¡± Quinn: ¡°I also support!¡± ¡°I have no objections, Jaxson said. Austin: ¡°1 agree to team up, but I refuse to team up with Brielle.¡± Jaxson was afraid that he would be in the same team as Brielle, so he quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the same team as her!¡± Brielle was covered in ck material, and anyone who got close to her would be stained with a fishy smell. Moreover, they had all seen her attack Pearl and Jordan just now. They did not want to be her next target. Jordan said, ¡°Anyway, I want to be in the same group as Pearl.¡± [Hahaha, Brielle has offend everyone. Now no one is willing to team up with her. I want to see what she will do! 1 [She deserves it. Who asked her to be so vicious? She bullied Pearl and insulted Jordan in public. Now no one wants to get involved with her! 1 [She deserved to be excluded. Everyone should go to the public square to release the vicious deeds of this bitch. Don¡¯t let the guests who refuse to team up with her get caught!] When Pearl saw that no one wanted to team up with Brielle, she was secretly delighted. However, she pretended to be magnanimous and said to Brielle in a friendly manner. ¡°Brielle, you can be with me. We will divided into two groups. One group will be responsible for finding a ce to spend the night while the other group will look for ingredients.¡± ¡°Brielle, you, me and Jordan will team up to find a ce to spend the night together.¡± ¡°Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin are going to find food.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I have no objections,¡± Austin said. The other two also had no objections. [Woo, Pearl¡¯s baby is too kind. She was kicked by Brielle and was maliciously targeted by her. She even generously teamed up with her. Where can I find such a little fairy?] [Pearl baby, you are inviting a wolf into the house. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Brielle will hurt you?] [If Brielle dares to hurt Pearl, after she finishes recording the program andes back, I will definitely go to find her and avenge Pearl!] [Didn¡¯t that bitch dislike our Pearl baby? Don¡¯t team up with Pearl!] Brielle really did this. She nced at Pearl in disgust and said in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want to have five more burdens. It will be easier for me alone.¡± When she was packing her luggage, she observed the things that each of them brought. The things that the five of them. brought together were not asplete as hers. She didn¡¯t want to share her tools with them. ¡°Brielle, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Pearl doesn¡¯t care about the past and wants to help you, but you still dare to say that we are burdens? You are very good! I hope you can be stubborn to the end, and don¡¯t beg us to help you in the future!¡± Jordan scolded angrily. Brielle sneered, ¡°I will return these words to you. Don¡¯t ask me to help you in the future.¡± Jordan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never beg you in this life!¡± Pearl bit her lips with grievance, and her eyes were a little red. ¡°Brielle, can you stop being willful? You will be in danger alone¡­¡± Brielle coldly interrupted her. ¡°Shut up. You are the greatest danger. As long as you stay away from me, I will not be in danger.¡± ¡°Since you insist on acting alone, I will not stop you.¡± Pearl bit her lips. Seeing that Brielle was a little pitiful, Quinn carefully said, ¡°Brielle, why don¡¯t you team up with me to find food? You have to prepare dinner and find a foothold. It will definitely be toote. Let¡¯s take care of each other.¡± Jaxson and Austin frowned, but they did not say anything to dissuade her. Although Brielle was hateful, this was still shooting. They could not be as brainless as Brielle and expose their vicious and selfish sides to the public. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will scold you like I scolded Pearl?¡± Brielle nced at Quinn. ¡°Then can you not scold me?¡± Quinn touched her head. Before Brielle could open her mouth, Jordan said fiercely, ¡°No one is allowed to team up with her. No one is allowed to help. her tonight. Isn¡¯t she capable? I want to see how she will live tonight!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Quinn looked embarrassed. She wanted to help Brielle, but Jordan¡¯s status in the entertainment circle made her not dare to go against Jordan. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Brielle sneered. She carried her backpack indifferently and took the lead to enter the forest. The rest of the people also began to move. After Brielle entered the forest, she discovered that the weeds in the forest had been simply treated. The program team had finally shown mercy. Brielle walked for a while and saw a rabbit jumping forward. She immediately ran after it. However, the rabbit ran away very quickly when it was in danger. In a blink of an eye, the rabbit jumped more than ten meters away. Brielle bent down and picked up a stone from the ground. With a light flick of her finger, the stone flew out from her fingertip and urately hit the rabbit¡¯s head. The rabbit died instantly. ¡°What the hell, a martial arts expert?¡± The cameraman who followed the shot was shocked. Brielle raised an eyebrow. ¡°Lucky.¡± She ate it alone. One rabbit was enough. Brielle walked over to pick up the rabbit and walked back. She walked to the river and took out a folding knife from the box and began to deal with the rabbit. Just then, Pearl passed by and could not help but scream when she saw the bloody scene. ¡°Ah¡­ Brielle, you are so cruel. You are so skilled in your movements. You have killed many small animals, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle took out the internal organs and directly smashed them on Pearl¡¯s body. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Pearl let out a sharp scream, almost fainting from anger. How could she dare to throw such a disgusting thing on hier? ¡°Brielle, you are too much!¡± Pearl stamped her feet with red eyes, but she could only run to find clothes to change with tears. [Brielle is too vicious? She actually threw the internal organs on Pearl. It is too disgusting!] [Pearl¡¯s temper is too good. If someone dares to throw internal organs on me, I will definitely break her hand!] [Only I feel that Pearl is a bit shameless? Brielle has been targeting her from the beginning, and she has been moving forward on her own. Isn¡¯t this asking for it?] [I feel that there was something wrong with Pearl just now. Isn¡¯t she deliberately guiding everyone to misunderstand that Brielle has a tendency to kill animals? She deserves to be targeted by Brielle!] All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. [What did Pearl say wrong? Brielle killed rabbits so easily, she must be so skilled in doing this kind of thing!] [Brielle is so vicious and unkind to people. Ipletely believe that she will kill animals!] [Everyone, what are you all standing there for? Let¡¯s curse together. This kind of vicious woman should be scolded out of the entertainment circle!] Brielle was very fast and quickly removed the rabbit¡¯s internal organs and skinned it. Then she went to the forest to pick up some dry branches and then burned a fire by the river. After burning the charcoal, she would roast it with charcoal. If she directly roasted it with fire, the meat would be ckened and the meat would be stained with smoke, so it couldn¡¯t be eaten. The food team also came back. The three of them were in a sorry state, but they did not catch anything. Quinn held a handful of wild vegetables in her hand, not knowing if they could eat them. ¡°It smells so good¡­¡± Quinn smelled a strong fragrance and could not help but take a deep breath. When she saw that Brielle was already roasting meat, her face was full of shock. ¡°Brielle, you actually found food? What did you catch? Did you catch it by yourself? Why are you so fast?¡± Jaxson scoffed, ¡°She must have gotten shit lucky and found a half¨Cdead animal!¡± Quinn touched her neck and felt that what Jaxson said made sense. ¡°We didn¡¯t catch anything. What are we going to eat tonight? I don¡¯t know if we can eat these wild vegetables¡­¡± Quinn said weakly. Austin smelled the tempting fragrance and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He looked at the already dark sky and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go look around before it gets dark.¡± Thus, the three of them entered the forest again. It wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t find the poultry released by the program team. They had just entered for ten minutes when they saw more than ten chickens. Some of the chickens had their legs broken by the program team on purpose, and they did not run fast. But they still could not catch them. After half an hour, the sky had already darkened, and the visibility in the forest was even lower. They came out of the forest again, but they still had no gains. At this time, Brielle had already finished roasting the rabbit and began to eat. The rabbit meat was scorched and crispy by her, looking very attractive. The three of them looked at it and subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Their stomachs couldn¡¯t help but make gurgling sounds. [I didn¡¯t expect Brielle to have this kind of skill. The rabbit was roasted by her until it was tender on the outside and tender on the inside. It looks very appetizing.] [This rabbit meat is roasted well. It is much more appetizing than the dishes made by the food blogger I saw.) [I am hungry. I silently opened the delivery software.] [I have decided. I will eat rabbit meat tonight!] Quinn retracted her gaze and looked at the director. ¡°Director, what will you guys eat?¡± She was thinking that when the director and the staff were eating, they would ask the director for some. The director smiled and took out a fist¨Csized red fruit from his bag. ¡°We also sent people to find food. We found a fruit tree, but the number is limited. Our staff is not enough to divide it. We can¡¯t share it with you guys. You can think of your own. way!¡± Quinn was disappointed. At this time, the director and the staff were happily eating strange fruits. However, less than ten minutes after eating the red fruit, the people who ate the red fruit suddenly fell to the ground and vomited mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Not good, the fruit is poisonous!¡± Five or six staff members did not eat the fruit and quickly went to check on the situation of those people. But they did not know medicine and were helpless. They vomited blood for a few minutes and suddenly lost consciousnesspletely, lying on the ground motionless. Someone tentatively checked his breathing and shouted in fear, ¡°God¡­ they are losing their breath¡­ Quick, send them to the doctor!¡± The staff members who didn¡¯t eat any fruit quickly carried the unconscious people onto the cruise ship. Then, the cruise ship started and quickly left the forest. The guests were stunned. The entire process onlysted for a few minutes before the entire program team left, leaving a few of their weak artists in the wilderness? ¡°Director,e back and take us with you! What are we going to do if you leave us here?¡± Quinn ran to the river and shouted at the cruise ship. However, the cruise ship was in a mess and no one noticed her. Just like that, they watched the cruise ship leave. ¡°We were left here. What should we do?¡± Quinn was so anxious that she almost cried. Austin was slightly older and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The staffs has fainted. They must be very panicked. It¡¯s normal for them to forget us for the time being.¡± ¡°When they calm down, they will definitely think of us. We just need to wait patiently.¡± Quinn felt that what he said made sense and calmed down a little. At this moment, Pearl and Jordan also walked out of the forest. Pearl walked ahead empty¨Chanded while Jordan followed behind with a pile of hay in his arms. Pearl said apologetically, I¡¯m sorry, everyone. We didn¡¯t find a suitable ce to sleep at night. I think this empty space is good. Let¡¯sy the ground on this empty ground tonight. My brother and I picked up some hay for everyone to build the ground.¡± ¡°Eh? Where is the director? Where is the photography team? Where are the staff? Where are they?¡± Pearl suddenly realized that there were only guests left here. The staff of the program team had all disappeared. She had at puzzled expression on her face. Quinn cried out. Just now, the director and more than half of the program team¡¯s staff ate wild fruit poisoning. They were collectively poisoned and fainted. Those who didn¡¯t eat any fruit drove a cruise ship to take them away for medical treatment.¡± ¡°Look at the blood on the ground. They spat it out just now. The blood hasn¡¯t dried yet.¡± Pearl nced at therge patch of red blood on the ground. It was like a murder scene and was shocked. She frowned and asked, ¡°All the staff left? Not a single one was left? Then are we not going to shoot?¡± Jaxson said, ¡°Before they left, someone checked the breathing of the group of people who fell down. Someone said that they were all dead¡­ After such a big incident, the director had fallen, so the filming naturally could not be carried out. When the stafl contacted the investors, they could send a new director team over.¡° Seeing that there were no cameras to shoot, the gentleness on Pearl¡¯s face also disappeared, revealing a little annoyance. From the first second she got off the cruise ship, she had been filled with disgust towards this ce. Especially after entering the forest, she was wearing a skirt. The weeds swept to her calves, it was painful and itchy. There were also insects flying towards her body and biting her. Her impatience rose to the extreme. But because there were cameras following her, she could only pretend to be indifferent to the image of a strong little white flower in order to be strong. She also looked strong and unafraid of hardships. Speaking of which, when did the photographer who took photos of her and Jordan leave? Probably because they were too tired and did not hear the noise outside, the two photographers ran out when they heard it. Pearl suddenly smelled a fragrance. She looked up in the direction of Brielle and saw Brielle eating happily. Her stomach screamed and her mouth could not help but secretesaliva. In order to lose weight, she often controlled her date, and she often did not eat dinner. In the past, she could endure. However, it was unknown whether it was because she was too tired today or because she smelled the fragrance of the roasted rabbit in Brielle¡¯s hand, which made her hungry. At this moment, her mouth was extremely greedy and she really wanted to eat something! Pearl forced her gaze back and turned to look at Quinn and the others. She asked, ¡°Where is the food you are looking for?¡± ¡°I only found these¡­ Quinn raised his hand. Pearl¡¯s face became even uglier. ¡°My brother and I worked hard to sleep well at night, but the three of you only found a handful of wild vegetables? This is for pigs to eat!¡± ¡°When my brother and I went to find hay, we saw severalme chickens. The three of you couldn¡¯t even catch ame chicken. You are so useless!¡± Quinn was a little unhappy. ¡°We also worked very hard, but those chickens and rabbits ran so fast. It¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t catch them!¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to talk about us. Didn¡¯t you just pick up a bunch of weeds?¡± ¡°Those weeds are not enough for one to sleep. We have so many people. How can we sleep at night?¡± Pearl looked at her. ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Quinn was frightened by her eyes. She took a step back and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I just¡­ just said it casually¡­¡± She knew the status of Pearl¡¯s brother in the entertainment circle. She did not dare to offend Pearl. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive in the circle. Therefore, even if she was dissatisfied, she could only endure it. ¡°Humph!¡± Pearl snorted contemptuously. Jordan said, ¡°Since you dislike these hay, you can solve the problem of sleeping by yourselves tonight!¡± Quinn bit her lip and dared not speak. Pearl looked at Brielle who was eating roasted rabbit with relish in the distance and could not help but swallow her saliva again. She looked at Jordan and said pitifully, ¡°Brother, I walked in the forest for an afternoon. I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Jordan looked up at Brielle who was eating alone in the distance. His eyes showed dissatisfaction and he said in a low voice, ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll help you get something to eat.¡± He raised his foot and walked towards Brielle. Pearl followed behind him. The rest of the people also followed, hoping to get some food. ¡°You, give half of the rabbit meat to Pearl!¡± Jordan stood in front of Brielle and ordered arrogantly. ¡°Get lost!¡± Brielle shouted. Pearl criticized unhappily, ¡°Brielle, how can you treat third brother like this?¡± ¡°Get lost, too!¡± Brielle said. ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t go too far. We were concerned about you, so we took the initiative to ease our rtionship with you. How can you treat us like this?¡± Pearl said, biting her lips. ¡°Now that the program team is gone, there are only a few of us left in the wilderness. Without our care, how can you live alone at night?¡± Brielle mocked, ¡°I¡¯m fully equipped. I can do whatever I want. The people who have to consider tonight are you, not me.¡± Pearl was so angry that her face turned green and then red. Jordan¡¯s face was even more ugly. He said harshly, ¡°Brielle, you are getting more and more outrageous. Pearl is concerned about you, but you are so ungrateful. When did you be so harsh? Can you learn from Pearl? Even if you can be one- tenth as sensible as Pearl, we won¡¯t dislike you!¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°Who cares about your love?¡± Jordan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. ¡°You should apologize to Pearl now and promise to be a good the future. When we get back, I will plead with parents and let you return to Galley family!¡± Brielle looked up at him like he was looking at an idiot. She felt that Jordan¡¯s IQ was a little worrying. ¡°Heh, who wants to go back to Galley family? None of your Galley family¡¯s IQ is normal. I¡¯m afraid that if I get too close to you, my IQ will be affected by you. Even if you beg me, I won¡¯t go back!¡± Jordan and Pearl were so angry that their faces were ashen. They stared at Brielle with anger. Pearl was angry and hungry. In addition, there was no camera, so she was toozy to pretend. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Third Brother, stop talking so much nonsense with her. Just teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°She¡¯s always against me, and she even sold our family shares for money. She beat and scolded us, and we should have taught her a lesson!¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°You really know how to reverse ck and white. The shares I sold originally belonged to me. If not for my shares, how could I sell it? Before you frame me, use your iplete brain!¡± Pearl was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She ignored Brielle¡¯s words and looked at the other three. ¡°Brielle insulted me and targeted me. If you stand on my side. teach her a lesson together with me. When we get back, I will ask my brother to give you resources. At least everyone will give you an S + film and television resource. I will also rmend a high¨Cend product!¡± The three were tempted. Right now, thepetition in the entertainment industry was intense. Even Austin, the best actor, rarely found a good script. It was even harder to get a high¨Cend endorsement. This benefit was indeed very tempting to them. However, they also had some scruples. Quinn said, ¡°We bullied her together. If others know about it, wouldn¡¯t it affect us?¡± Pearl sneered and said, ¡°The director has left, and no one has seen it. As long as we don¡¯t say it, who will know?¡± ¡°If she dares to talk nonsense, we will only admit that she is against us. Do you think theizens will believe the words of so many well¨Cknown artists, or will they believe the words of a person covered in ck material?¡± When the three heard her say this, they immediately rxed. They said in unison, ¡°Okay, we will all listen to your arrangements. What do you want us to do?¡± They were not surprised at the huge contrast. A long time ago, they had heard that Pearl was not as kind and gentle as she was in front of the camera. Many of the artists in the industry were also acting on the surface and acting on the back. They had long been used to it. Even the way they acted in front of the camera was arranged by thepany. The corners of Pearl¡¯s lips curled up. She pointed at Brielle and said maliciously, ¡°Go and snatch the roasted meat from her hands. There is also her backpack. I saw that she brought a tent and an intable bed. We have a ce to sleep tonight!¡± When the three heard Pearl¡¯s words, they all looked at Brielle with a sullen face and approached her with hostility. However, what they did not know was that there were many new miniature hidden cameras installed in the forest. These miniature cameras were not only as high and clear as professional cameras, but also very good at collecting sound. This camera was very small and would not emit red light. Even if it was right in front of their eyes, they might not be able to find it. After the director left, the miniature camera had already been turned on. The live broadcast on the Inte had never been interrupted¡­ Chapter 6 Chapter 6 [Who can tell me what is going on?] [The director and the others, are they really poisoned?] I was stunned. Pearl is actually so arrogant in private. She even formed a gang to bully Brielle. The director tear just left for less than ten minutes. She didn¡¯t even pretend. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person!] [The others are not surprised at all. Does everyone in the circle know what her nature is?] [Quinn, Jaxson and Austin, what happened to you? Pearl gave you some benefits and you formed a team with her to bully Brielle. For this benefit, you don¡¯t even consider people?] [I am really worried about Brielle!] [Brielle deserves it. She deserves it. Have you forgotten what Brielle did in the past?] [That¡¯s right. Pearl used to be bullied by Brielle. Not long ago, Brielle had been bullying Pearl. Even if Pearl joined forces. with everyone to bully Brielle, she was just giving her a taste of her own medicine. Brielle deserves it, and she is not worth sympathy!] Just as everyone in the live broadcast room was discussing intensely, the live broadcast mode suddenly changed to a straight line mode. Then, a small connected window appeared in the live broadcast world. The figure of the director appeared in the small window. Behind the director stood a few familiar figures. ¡± [Damn, isn¡¯t this director? Didn¡¯t the director die from poisoning? How is he still alive? Is he a zombie?] [Those people behind the director are so familiar¡­ I remember now. They are staff members who were poisoned with the director. Are they okay too?] [What exactly is going on? Director, say something!] Amidst the discussions on the screen, the director finally spoke. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, friends. Everything is fine with me and the staff who ate the wild fruit. We were not poisoned, nor did we die. I¡¯m sorry to have make you guys worry.¡± [Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and exin what is going on.] Yes, yes, quickly exin. Why did you pretend to be poisoned and leave the filming site? Why is the live broadcast still ongoing? I The director looked at the bullet screen and smiled. ¡°This is our new mode of shooting. We will use the hidden camera to secretly shoot and show everyone the most real side of the artist, so that everyone can see the unknown side of the artist.¡± ¡°We ate wild fruit poisoning and deliberately acted for the artists to see. Let them believe that we left because something happened. We will lower their doubts so that they can show their true self without any worries!¡± 1666, the director really knows how to y!] [Other than being awesome, I can¡¯t think of a second word. I [Who would have thought that just at the beginning, the guests would reveal their true colors¡­ | [Apart from Brielle being arrogant from the beginning to the end, nothing has changed at all. Everyone else¡¯s character haspletely copsed, shocking my entire family! ] [I have to say, although this mode is immoral, I like to see it.] [But this program can only be filmed once, right? | [Although it is immoral, it is very interesting!1 N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The director smiled. ¡°Hey, how can you say that I am immoral? I have reminded them that during the filming process, there. may be hidden filming and that they can pay attention to their image at any time. I also wrote this in the contract. Look, I am writing here.¡± The director took out a contract and pointed at one of them for the audience to see. [Great. The director is quite well¨Cprepared. He didn¡¯t want the guests to sue him afterwards.] [This kind of secret camera model has never been used by the entertainment industry. The guests also didn¡¯t expect that there would be a hidden camera, so their nature is exposed.] [It is because the directors are too good at acting. I was scared by the scene of being poisoned and vomiting blood. I thought they really died. I am still a medical examiner and I didn¡¯t see any ws. ] [Hahahaha, good, good, good. This is much more interesting than regr shooting!] The director said. ¡°Alright, everyone, please continue to watch! Everyone can also buy the rmended products in the live broadcast room¡­¡± After the advertisement was over, the director cut off the connection and the live broadcast room resumed its original image. At the scene, no one knew that there was a hidden camera. At this time, under the instigationof Pearl, Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin had already surrounded Brielle, preparing to snatch. the half¨Ceaten rabbit in her hand and her backpack. IN ¡± T ¡± Brielle¡¯s face was calm, and she looked up coldly at the three people. ¡± # ¡± * ¡± IN ¡°I don¡¯t have any enmity with you. If you stop now, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± 1 Austin said, ¡°If you take the initiative to hand over the backpack and the roasted meat, we won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Jaxson: ¡°Don¡¯t be so selfish. Everyone has nothing to eat. You are the only one eating alone. How can you be like this?¡± Quinn: ¡°Be more self¨Caware.¡± Brielle sneered: ¡°It seems that you and Pearl are the same kind of scum, hypocritical, selfish, immoral, and inhumane scum.¡± Her words scolded all five of them. Their expressions immediately changed. Pearl said angrily, ¡°Since she refused your kind reminder, then we can only use the hard method to rob these things. And then give her a lesson!¡± ¡°You want to hit me? How?¡± Brielle looked up at Pearl. She suddenly stood up. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Pearl. ¡°Pa!¡± A fierce pnded on Pearl¡¯s face. ¡°Like this?¡± Brielle asked with a fake smile. Then, she quickly kicked Jordan again. ¡°Or this?¡± Then, she turned around and punched Jaxson in the eye. His eyes instantly turned into panda eyes. ¡°Or maybe like this?¡± Then, she punched Austin in the chest again, sending him flying two meters away. Then, she kicked Quinn in the back of her hind leg, and Quinn fell to her knees with a thud. ¡°Which way do you want to use to me?¡± Brielle asked with an insincere smile. Everyone was stunned. Pearl was the first to recover. ¡°Ah Brielle, how dare you hit me! I will kill you!¡± Pearl screamed and rushed to Brielle. Brielle dodged to the side. With a ¡°plop sound, Pearl fell to the ground, gnawed on a mouthful of mud, and half of her teeth were knocked off. She was so angry that she cried out. She angrilyined to Jordan, ¡°Third Brother, look at Brielle. She only knows how to bully me. You have to avenge for me!¡± ¡°Brielle, how did you be like this? Why do you always target Pearl?¡± Jordan¡¯s face was livid. Brielle tilted her head and asked in confusion, ¡°I only acted ording to your requests. How did it be a deliberate act against her?¡± Jordan said, ¡°Although you signed the contract and wanted to bully Pearl to highlight her on the program, you are not filming now. You can¡¯t bully Pearl! Moreover, you have to have a degree of tolerance for bullying. You kicked Pearl the moment you saw her and even smashed the internal organs on her. These are all too much!¡± Brielle shrugged. I¡¯m sorry. In order to prevent you from finding loopholes, I have to do it ording to the contract before the director sends out the signal to the end of the filming. I don¡¯t want you to say that I¡¯m paddling and that I want to cheat.¡± Jordan was speechless by Brielle. Brielle was toozy to pay attention to them. She turned back and sat down beside the fire. She said lazily to them, ¡°You guys are no match for me. If you don¡¯t want to continue being beaten, then get lost.¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and helped Pearl up before turning around to leave.. ¡°Third Brother, are we leaving just like that? She hit me and caused me to lose half a tooth. I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Pearl¡¯s face was filled with resentment. Jordan said, ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t leave? We can¡¯t beat her!¡± Pearl gritted her teeth. Jordan is too useless. He can¡¯t even beat a woman! The other three people were also very angry, but they did not dare to provoke Brielle. They could only follow behind Jordan and Pearl. [Damn, is Brielle so good at fighting? She can actually fight Iv5? Thisbat power is amazing!] [What is this? Other than Pearl, no one else has made a move. Everyone is giving way to her. Don¡¯t create a character for herl] [Brielle¡¯s attack speed and posture are obviously trained. Even if they all attack together, they might not be able to beat Brielle.] What did Jordan mean by that? What is the contract? Why does it sound like they asked Brielle to sign the contract and they deliberately let Brielle bully Pearl during the filming of the program and increased the topic for Pearl? | [I think so 100¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an operation. The entertainment industry has made me experience! 1 [How could Brielle sign such a contract? If not for the director arranging a sneak shot this time, she would have bullied Pearl on the program. After this program, her career would bepletely ruined. Doesn¡¯t she care?] [She might not have signed it voluntarily. Have you forgotten who the boss of her management company is? That is Pearl¡¯s big brother. It is not surprising that he forced Brielle to sign the contract to set Pearl off. ] [That¡¯s also Brielle¡¯s big brother¡­ ] [From Jordan¡¯s attitude towards Brielle, it can be seen that Galley family doesn¡¯t like Brielle at all!) [Brielle is so miserable¡­] [Pearl really makes me sick. She dragged a group of people to iste Brielle and even wanted to steal her things. Why is she so shameless? She was really good at pretending before! ] [I hope Brielle can teach Pearl a lesson. I really dislike this kind of hypocritical angelic bitch!] Brielle sat beside the fire and finished the other half of the rabbit. The sky waspletely dark. She took out the tent and set up the tent next to the fire. It was easy to set up a folded tent. She just needed to hold the pole and fix it. Then she took out the intable bed and stuffed it into the tent. After tidying up the tent, Brielle took out some toiletries from her bag and threw the bag into the tent. Then, she took the shlight and walked to the river. Brielle took off her jacket and pants. She was wearing sports clothes and sports shorts. Even if she wore them outside, it would not be a problem. The director originally wanted to cut off the camera on Brielle¡¯s side and zoomin on Pearl and the others. However, after seeing that Brielle was wearing a sports vest and sports shorts, he did not immediately cut off the screen. If Brielle still had the tendency to continue taking off, he would cut it off again. The guests needed to go to the toilet. If they did not find a ce to hide, they would also cut off the painting. Brielle did not continue to take off. She sat on the shore and wet the towel to wipe the sweat off her body. In this open wilderness, even if there was no one around, she would not go into the water naked. It was mainly because that there wasn¡¯t a ce to hide; so she had no a sense of security. Chapte In the live broadcast room, the audience watched Brielle wash up by the river and waspletely boiling. The poprity of the live broadcast room reached a new peak. [Shit! What did I see? What is that white? I am going to have a nosebleed! | [Damn. Brielle¡¯s figure is actually so good? This is what it means to wear clothes and look thin. She usually wears so conservatively and her clothes are loose. I can¡¯t tell that her figure is so good! | [What Brielle? She is Sister E!] [Sister E! You are my god!] [From today onwards, I am Sister E¡¯s flesh fan¡­ Ah no, I am a loyal fan!] [This is definitely the best physical body for Inner Entertainment, right? The skin is white, tender, and firm, and there are abdominal muscles. The muscles on the body are beautiful and not too exaggerated. It is very healthy and beautiful. I love Sister E¡¯s figure too much!] [Be bold. Not only the entertainment industry, there is no one in the entire Asian entertainment industry who has such a good figure. It is healthy and hot. This is what a female star should be like. It is to guide the correct figure of the fans!] [That¡¯s right. It is much better than those stars who are thin like hemp poles and have loose bodies! ] [In the world¡¯s entertainment industry, this figure is also quite good!] [Fuck, everyone look at the small screen. Sister E¡¯s home was stolen!] [Sister E, stop washing. Your tent and backpack have been stolen. Go back and catch the thief! ]] [Pearl and the others are too much. They actually took advantage of Sister E to wash up by the river and stole all her things. They are simply inhuman!] [What about morals? What about the quality? Really disgusting!] The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned by Brielle¡¯s figure. Their eyes were shining at her figure, and many passers¨Cby instantly became her fans. They were fiercely discussing Brielle¡¯s figure. They also gave her a name that was quite fitting for her own conditions, Sister E. As they were discussing, someone suddenly discovered that in another picture of the small window, Pearl and the others. secretly stole her tent and backpack while Brielle was away. The fans in the live broadcast room instantly became anxious and frantically sent a barrage of messages to remind Brielle. Unfortunately, Brielle waspletely unaware of it. [Pearl and the others are too much. How can they steal Brielle¡¯s things?] [When Director asked them to prepare to salute, they only wanted to dress themselves up beautifully. They only took some clothes and cosmetics, and they didn¡¯t bring any practical things. Now that they have nothing to use, they went to steal Brielle¡¯s things. Are they still human?] [They are really shameless!] [Damn, I am ususlly very refined and easy¨Cgoing; but now I want to curse!] The fans and audience were furious. This matter also quickly rushed to the trending topic on the Twitter. Tonight¡¯s Twitter search was all about this variety show. It just was because the director¡¯s operation was too explosive. Wilderness Survival¡¯s hidden camera Brielle figure Brielle was named Sister E. Inner Entertainment Sister E How strong was Brielle¡¯sbat ability? Pearl, Jaxson, Austin, and Quinn had stolen the tent. Sister E¡¯s home was stolen As soon as this topic was on the trending search, anotherrge number of people entered the live broadcast room. The number of people in the live broadcast room had already exceeded 100 million! Moreover, the number of people was still rising! Many people followed the wind and called Brielle Sis E. At first, they were teasing her, butter, they were toozy to type and used E instead of Brielle. No one had any intention of disrespecting her. No matter male or female, old or young, everyone unconsciously called her Sis E. This was also a recognition of her strength. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Brielle simply washed up and took her things back. When she returned to her original spot, her face instantly darkened. Because¡­ Her tent was gone! Not only the tent, but everything was gone! Even the fire had been extinguished. Brielle¡¯s face was as dark as the night. It was obvious who had done it! Brielle couldn¡¯t help but scold. ¡°Those bunch of trash, they don¡¯t do proper business, but they are very good at stealing.¡± [Sister E is very good at scolding, they are trash, and they are trash with dirty hands and feet!] [Sister E scolded too gently, please use even more vicious words to scold them!] [Sister E, don¡¯t spoil them. Go and get the things back!] [Not only do you have to get the things back, you also have to teach them a lesson. You can¡¯t spoil them!] Brielle put on her jacket and pants again and walked in the direction of Pearl and the others with the shlight. They seemed to have changed ces to camp, and they were no longer in the ce where they were on the day. Brielle kept a straight face and continued to walk forward. Not long after, she saw their figures behind a bush taller than a person. Her tent was also there. Everything in her backpack had been poured out and scattered on the ground. At this time, Pearl was sitting at the entrance of the tent, holding a bottle of mosquito repellent and smearing it on her body. As she smeared it, sheined, ¡°There are too many mosquitoes in the forest. I have been bitten many times. I will nevere to this kind of damned ce again!¡± That bottle of mosquito repellent was brought by Brielle. Quinn looked at Pearl enviously. ¡°Pearl, are you done? Give me a little too. I have also been bitten a lot.¡± Pearl said, ¡°There is only one bottle of mosquito repellent dew. It is not enough for me. You can think of a way yourself.¡± Quinn bither lips and looked at Pearl with resentment. This mosquito repellent was obviously not Pearl¡¯s, but she actually wanted to take it for her own use. However, due to Galley family¡¯s status in the entertainment circle, she did not dare to go against Pearl, so she could only hold back her grievances. ¡°Is itfortable to use my things?¡± Brielle walked out from behind the bushes and looked at Pearl coldly. Ah¡­ Pearl was shocked by Brielle and subconsciously hid behind Jordan. Jordan frowned and said to Brielle in disgust, ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to team up us and wanted us to keep a distance from you? Why are you here in our territory now?¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°What do you think why I am here?¡± Jordan said. ¡°I am not a roundworm in your stomach, how would I know!¡± Brielle mocked, ¡°You really can y dumb. When you went to steal my things, why didn¡¯t you act dumb?¡± with Jordan¡¯s face alternated between green and red. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so bad. We are a family. It¡¯s just borrowing your things. Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡± Brielle: ¡°Borrow? You didn¡¯t even ask me before you took my things away. This is called borrowing? If you don¡¯t ask, then it is stealing.¡± Jordan frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so stingy? I¡¯m just borrowing your things. I¡¯ll return them to you after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied. I¡¯ll give you a sum of money when we get back. Just treat it as the cost of buying your things. I¡¯ll buy your things at ten times the price. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Not selling! Return my things to me immediately!¡± Brielle refused resolutely. Pearl immediately hid the mosquito repellent water behind her and reached out to protect the tent behind her. She said warily to Brielle, ¡°These things are all mine now. Don¡¯t even think about snatching them away!¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°No? Then I can only take them myself.¡± She continued to walk forward. Pearl had been beaten by Brielle a few times, and she was already traumatized by it. Seeing Brielle walk towards her, she screamed and pulled Jordan back, Third Brother, this lunatic is here again. Stop her, don¡¯t let her get close to me!¡°. Jordan was also a little afraid in his heart. He had also been beaten up by Brielle, and the moment he saw her, his heart ached. But in front of his precious little sister, he could not act too cowardly. ¡°You can take a portion of the other things back first, but you can lend this tent and mosquito repellent water to Pearl first.¡± Brielle said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t lend you anything. I will take everything that belongs to me.¡± Jordan said with a calm face, ¡°Can you be a little kind? Pearl has been spoiled since she was a child. She is delicate and can¡¯t suffer. Withouta tent and a intable bed, how can she rest at night?¡± Brielle asked, ¡°I gave her the tent. Why should I sleep?¡± Jordan frowned. ¡°You are different from Pearl. You grew up in the slums and are used to suffering. It is not a big deal to suffer more. You can stay on the grass for the night.¡± you who are Pearl could not help but smile and touch her delicate skin. ¡°I am sorry, Brielle. I am born delicate. I am not like born with a low life and can endure hardships. So, I will trouble you to suffer more hardships and show the quality of the hard work you trained in the slums.¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°Thank you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know what a shameless person looks like in reality.¡± Pearl¡¯s face sank. ¡°You called me shameless? You are the shameless one. What right do you have to scold me?¡± Jordan shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Brielle, you are too ill¨Cbred. Not only you hit us, you even scold us. When will you be more sensible?¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have to criticize me?¡± Brielle said sarcastically. She nced at Pearl and Jordan indifferently, and her smile became more and more sarcastic. ¡°I have suffered hardships since I was a child, so I deserve to suffer hardships for a lifetime?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget, the one who is spoiled should be me. It was Pearl¡¯s mother who was so evil that she exchanged her with her. But she didn¡¯t take a good care of me and throw me to the slums, forcing me to suffer.¡± ¡°Pearl¡¯s wealth, her brocade clothes and jade food were all stolen from me. How did she be a natural born delicate?¡± ¡°I suffered outside because of her and her mother. I almost died outside. Does that mean I deserve it? Is my life born to be cheap and I have to suffer for the rest of my life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she is greedy and selfish. As my blood rtive, you also said such words. Do you have a brain?¡± ¡°No, you are not sick in the head. You have no brain at all!¡± ¡°All of you, Galley family, are a group of idiots who are worse than beasts. Don¡¯t touch me in the future. With such a brainless family like you, I feel bad!¡± Brielle¡¯s face was full of disgust. She only felt bad luck and did not feel sad at all. If possible, she really wanted to undergo gic modification andpletely cut off her connection with Galley family. She had the same genes as Galley family, and she felt bad luck. ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Jordan¡¯s voice was trembling. He was a littlecking in confidence and a little guilty. ¡°When you and Pearl were exchanged, she was just born. What does she know? What you suffered has nothing to do with Pearl. You shouldn¡¯t me her!¡± ¡°We are now on Pearl¡¯s side because you always stir up trouble when you go home. You always scheme against Pearl and make the family in a mess!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone even more overboard recently. You¡¯ve hit our parents. How can we like you like this?¡± Brielle said coldly, ¡°You deserve every beating you get. Don¡¯t feel wronged here.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what I was like when I first came home? You forced me to change my attitude to you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk so much nonsense with you. Right now, I just want to take back my things. Quickly hand them over, or 1 will take action!¡± She was very regretful right now. She regretted that on the day she returned to Galley family, she did not beat them up and left directly. She even wasted so much time on them and almost lost her life on Galley family. On the first day she returned home, Galley family took turns to find her. First, they said a few words of concern to her, then told her not to fight with Pearl, saying that Pearl was their closest rtive, At that time, she also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. She felt that the one who made a mistake was Pearl¡¯s mother. It had nothing to do with Pearl and did not hate her. Moreover, her parents and three brothers had lived with Pearl for so many years. It was normal for them to have deep feelings. The feelings between them were also iparable to hers. She also did not want topare herself with Pearl. She just wanted to obtain a bit of affection that she had never experienced before. She restrained her arrogance and lowered her posture to curry favor with them. Unfortunately, no matter what she did, in their eyes, she wanted topete with Pearl for favor. No matter how obvious Pearl¡¯s ws were, they would believe her. She should have given up a long time ago. However, she actually persisted for a year until she was pushed off the stage by Pearl. Her family members did not care about her life. Only then did shepletely give up. Perhaps it was because she had stayed with that group of idiots with low IQ that her IQ had also dropped, so she had endured for so long. It must be so. Jordan remembered that Brielle had just returned home and called him Third Brother with a face full of joy. He liked to y games, so Brielle stayed upte to take him to y games. She also sent him a game cabin that had been bought first through some channels. The game capsule was developed by the international technology leadingpany. Currently, only a thousand game capsules were issued in the world. Although their Galley family was once the richest family in Ocean City¡¯s life. But in the world, it was not ranked. Even if there were a thousand game capsules, based on their Galley family¡¯s identity and status, he could not get one of them. But Brielle actually gave him one. She said that she drew it from the lucky draw. Although she drew it from the lucky draw and she did not spend any money, to be able to give him such a precious game capsule was enough to prove how much she valued this family rtionship and how much she wanted to build a good rtionship with him, Butter on, because Pearl felt that they were too close and worried that her love would be snatched away, she was depressed. In order to make Pearl happy, he began to distance himself from Brielle and smashed the game capsule. Only then did Pearl be happy. Later, Brielle always targeted Pearl, and his impression of Brielle became worse and worse. Brielle¡¯s nature was not bad. She was also kind in the beginning. Now she had be like this because they were partial to Pearl. But he did not think that they were wrong to be partial to Pearl. Pearl grew up with them and their rtionship was naturally deep. Was it wrong for them to like Pearl more? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But Brielle was his own sister in the end. He was willing to give his own sister another chance. Jordan sorted out his mood and said to Brielle, ¡°I know that your nature is not bad. There is indeed a part of our reason for you to be like this, but the bigger reason is that you are jealous.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Let¡¯s give each other a chance. You should change yourself and change back to how you used to be. We will try to treat you as well as possible.¡± ¡°But you have to get along well with Pearl.¡± ¡°After all, Pearl has lived with us for so many years. We can¡¯t give up our family love, I hope you can understand.¡± Pearl was very unhappy. She did not want to get along well with Brielle at all. She did not want Brielle to return to Galley family at all. However, since Jordan had said so, she could not object. After all. Brielle had the blood of Galley family. She was just an outsider. If she opposed it too fiercely, it might cause Galley family to reject her. Pearl suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Brielle, just listen to third brother. As long as you can change your ways, I won¡¯t argue with you about what you did to me in the past. Let¡¯s get along well and be filial to our parents. Don¡¯t let them worry.¡± Jordan looked at Pearl gently and said. ¡°Pearl is a wise. A good education from a young age is indeed useful.¡± Then he turned to look at Brielle and said earnestly, ¡°Brielle, you sleep in the tent with Pearl tonight. You sisters can take the opportunity to improve your rtionship.¡± Pearl said generously, ¡°Since third brother has spoken, then I will listen to third brother. I will share half of the tent with you and let you sleep in the tent with me tonight.¡± [Fuck! Angry! I don¡¯t know where to startining!] [It still has to shoot in secret, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to know so many explosive news! ] .me [Sister E and Pearl are the real and fake daughters? Didn¡¯t Galley family tell the public that both of them were biological children? Was Sister E identally taken away when she was born? ] [It seems that Galley family deliberately made up a lie to protect Pearl.] [Sister E is too miserable, She was born to be a daughter of a rich family. In the end, she was robbed of her life of wealth. After she came back, she was disliked by her parents and brothers. ] [Sister E scolded too lightly. Was what Jordan said a humannguage? He actually said that Sister E was born with a cheap life and was used to suffering. Is this her biological brother? Even strangers can¡¯t say such disgusting words!] [Damn, my blood pressure is too high. If I were at the scene, I would definitely p Jordan¡¯s mouth!] [Sister E. is too pitiful. I feel so sorry for her. I really want to hug her. Woo¡­] [Pearl is really shameless. She seized Sister E¡¯s life and even treated her so bad. Is it something a person can do?] [Pearl really makes me sick. She stole someone¡¯s tent and even said with a tone of charity for Sister E to sleep in half of the tent? I can¡¯t understand her brain.] [Shit! Sister E, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them! Just make a move, teach them a lesson!] Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°What did you say?¡± Brielle looked at Pearl with a funny smile. Pearl had a magnanimous expression and said in a gentle voice again, ¡°I said, I am willing to share half of my tent for you to sleep in. I want you to sleep with me tonight.¡± Brielle said with a forced smile. ¡°Say it again, whose tent?¡± The smile on Pearl¡¯s face froze, and her face alternated between green and red. Jordan said unhappily. ¡°Pearl has already taken the initiative to lower her head to express her goodwill to you, so don¡¯t be so calctive!¡± Brielle said. ¡°You snatched my things and gave me half of it to express your goodwill? Did your brains get kicked by a donkey?¡± ¡°Whether the tent belongs to Pearl or not, she is willing to share half for you to sleep. It proves that she is kind. Why are you so calctive? Can¡¯t you be a little more magnanimous like Pearl?¡± Jordan scolded angrily. Brielle rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with such a brainless person. Brielle looked at Pearl coldly, her voice cold to the bone, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and immediately pack up my things and return them to me. Don¡¯t force me to do it myself. You can¡¯t bear my anger.¡± ¡°One¡± Pearl bit her lips and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Even if these things were brought by you, they are already mine in my hands now. Don¡¯t even think about snatching my things!¡± Without these things, she would not be able to spend the night in the forest. She could not return the things to Brielle! This was already hers! ¡°Two¡± Pearl looked at the other three and said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get ready to stop her!¡± Jaxson, Austin, and Quinn immediately switched from watching the show and quickly got up. Each of them picked up a wooden stick as thick as an arm. This was something they had temporarily picked up for self¨Cdefense. It was now useful. Jaxson said, ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t go against us. Apologize to Pearl and then team up with us. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous. for you to be alone in the forest at night.¡± Austin said, ¡°Although I hate you, I don¡¯t want to see you die in the forest. As long as you are willing to apologize, I will agree to let you team up with us.¡± Quinn said, ¡°We didn¡¯t react in time before we were beaten up by you. Now we are ready. You can¡¯t beat so many of us by yourself. You¡¯d better stop messing around and admit defeat!¡± Although they had all been beaten by Brielle. But they did not think that they were inferior to Brielle. At that time, they were not prepared. Brielle had relied on a sneak attack to catch them off guard. As long as they paid attention, Brielle was not a match for so many of them! Three!¡± After the three sounds, Brielle did not waste time talking to them and stepped forward. Jaxson and Austin held the wooden sticks and stood in front of her. ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t force yourself. We don¡¯t want to bully women. Don¡¯t force us to really make a move on you!¡± Austin shouted in a low voice. Jaxson also continued to persuade her, ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to admit your mistakes. Apologize!¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°Apologize? What did I do wrong? The one who was wrong was you bunch of blind and shameless people!¡± ¡°You stole my things and even forced me to apologize! A group of trash!¡± ¡°A bunch of morons!¡± Jaxson and Austin: ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Ah!¡± Brielle quickly kicked them two times and sent them flying. They fell to the ground in a sorry state and let out two miserable screams. Quinn trembled in fear and the wooden stick in her hand fell to the ground. Seeing the murderous look on Brielle¡¯s face, she did not dare to go forward and quickly dodged in fear. No one stopped her. Brielle walked straight to Pearl. ¡°Third Brother!¡± Pearl screamed. Jordan immediately opened his arms and blocked in front of Pearl. ¡°Brie¡­ Ah!¡± Before Jordan could finish his words, he was kicked away by Brielle. Pearl was so scared that her whole body trembled. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll give it back to you. Don¡¯t hit me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle drew her bow left and right, pping Pearl¡¯s face. Pearl was pped so hard that she couldn¡¯t even cry out, and her head was quickly swaying left and right. She felt like her brain was going to be shaken evenly! When Brielle stopped, her face was already swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Brielle¡¯s hand was covered with ayer of powder. Tsk.¡± Brielle wiped the powder on her hands on Pearl¡¯s clothes in disgust. Then, she threw Pearl to the side as if she was throwing away trash. Pearl¡¯s head was already beaten silly. She was thrown to the ground and still had not recovered. Brielle was toozy to care about her and began to pack her things. All the things on the ground were put into the backpack. The tent and intable bed were simply folded up. She saw that half a bottle of her mosquito repellent was used up and then she was furious. Did Pearl not have anymon sense? It was enough to apply a little bit of this thing in one go. She actually used half a bottle in one go. Was there shit in her brain bag? Brielle was very angry. Before she packed her things and left, she could not help but kick Pearl again. ¡°Damn, if killing is not illegal, I will pry open your brain and see if there is shit in your brain! Stupid and selfish trash!¡± Jordan was furious. ¡°Brielle, stop it! Pearl has already been beaten to this state by you and you still refuse to give up. Why are you so vicious?¡± ¡°Shut up! You are the same, trash!¡± Brielle also kicked him angrily. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Jordan rolled on the ground, and his head hit the stone on the ground. He was also stunned. Brielle snorted coldly, took her things back to her base. She rearranged the tent and intable bed, and thenyfortably in the tent. [Sister E is awesome. She won a great victory in a 1v5!] [Jaxson, Austin, and Quinn, haven¡¯t you figured out the situation yet? Why are they involved in this muddy water?] [Jordan and Pearl, these two people really have an ugly appearance of having a brain loss. Their three views are simply crooked to the horizon! They are still so bold and confident after stealing other people¡¯s things. I have never seen such a shameless person! ] (Sister E is still too light to them. She should send them straight to hell!] [It¡¯s better not. Even if they are beaten to death, Sister E will go to jail. It is not worth it to go to jail for those people!] [wu, Sister E is sleeping. I can¡¯t see Sister E anymore. I can¡¯t see her beautiful face!) [Go to sleep. Get up early tomorrow and continue to appreciate Sister E¡¯s beautiful face!] [Damn, they are holding back their evil tricks again. They are really unrepentant!] [Pearl is really disgusting. She seized the identity of Sister E¡¯s precious daughter and now she is going around to make evil moves against Sister E. She is as vicious as her mother. What does Galley family like about her? | [Sister E is right. Galley family are all brainless idiots. They are not worthy to be Sister E¡¯s family. Sister E is the only beauty!] [I am really looking forward to the day when the program ends and they know the truth!] [Looking forward to it +1. I can¡¯t wait to see how Pearl will react when she knows that her own image have copsed. Hahahaha!] On the other side. Not long after Brielle left, Pearl finally recovered. ¡°Wow¡­ Third Brother!¡± She threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms, crying out of breath. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m in so much pain¡­ Brielle is so much. I¡¯m so good to her, and she hit me so brutally. I was disfigured by her!¡± ¡°Wu, I have never been humiliated and wronged like this in my life. Third brother, you have to avenge for me, wu¡­¡± Pearl cried sadly. Jordan felt distressed. He hugged Pearl and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pearl. I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing.¡± Pearl cried and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Then you go and avenge for me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take revenge now. She¡¯s like a madman right now. If I say a few words to her, she¡¯ll make a move directly.¡± Jordan¡¯s face stiffened. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t beat Brielle. If he went to seek revenge on Brielle now, there was a high chance that he would be beaten up/ Pearl cried even louder. Jordan said, ¡°Brother promises you that when we return, we will definitely avenge for you!¡± ¡°You are the apple of our Galley family, Pearl. We will definitely not let you be wronged!¡± Pearl was still crying in grievance. Jordan huggedier and gently patted her back. Heforted her gently, ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t cry. You cry so much that my heart is about to break.¡± Under hisforting words, Pearl¡¯s crying gradually became smaller. [Pah! You feel wronged? What is there to feel wronged about a thief?] [ Pearl is a habitual thief. She stole Brielle¡¯s identity and stole Brielle¡¯s tent and luggage. At where we didn¡¯t see it, we don¡¯t know how many things she stole from Brielle! She was beaten up so lightly that she should be beaten to death!) [I¡¯m dying ofughter. In the past, she always sold Pearl¡¯s kind and weak little white flowers, but now she is instigating Jordan to take revenge on Sister E for her. Is this kind and weak little white flower? I have seen it for a long time!] [What little white flower? This is a vicious ck¨Cheart bitch! | [This pair of brother and sister are too bad. After this variety show ends, I don¡¯t want to see them on TV anymore! | [In the future, if they can still be active on TV, it must be a failure of keyboard warriors!] [Disgusting! I don¡¯t want to see them anymore; see you guys tomorrow!] [I¡¯m leaving too. I¡¯lle to see Sister E tomorrow! ] As Brielle disappeared from the camera, the number of people in the broadcast room was like flowing water, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The number of online users that had already climbed up to 120 million was reduced by nearly half an hour after Brielle entered the tent to sleep. Moreover, the number of people was still decreasing. In the end, only a few of ten thousand spectators remained. This number of people was actually not small. However,pared to the peak, it was too less. The director looked at the number of people in the live broadcast room and fell into deep thought. The director pondered for half an hour. Suddenly, he pped his thigh and said, ¡°Send someone to steal Brielle¡¯s tent tomorrow!¡± In order to ensure the safety of the guests, they arranged special forces in the forest to secretly hide in the forest to prevent wild animals from approaching the guests in order to ensure their safety. If the guests encountered any other danger, the special forces would alsoe forward to help. Therefore, if they wanted to steal Brielle¡¯s tent, as long as they gave the order, it would be easy to do so. ¡°?¡± The staff member asked. Someone asked in confusion, ¡°Why did we steal Brielle¡¯s A tent?¡± The director said, ¡°If Brielle lies in the tent, she won¡¯t be able to be captured. The number of people in the live broadcast room is too low. Let her show her face.¡± The staff member: ¡°Um¡­ Is there a possibility that people need to sleep, while the audience is just resting normally? Even if Brielle keeps showing her face, the audience still needs to sleep when it is time.¡± ¡°Look at what time it is, and you are sleeping at this time?¡± The director nced at him. The staff member nced at the phone. ¡°Eh? Why is it only 8:30: Brielle is sleeping so early?¡± The director: ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a cell phone and doesn¡¯t have any entertainment tools. It¡¯s normal for her to sleep at night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 8:30. It¡¯s the peak period forizens to be active.¡± ¡°But the number of people in the live broadcast room has lost so much. It must be rted to Brielle¡¯s offline, so we have to take measures.¡± The staff member said, ¡°Understood. I will contact the people over there now and ask them to find an opportunity to make a move tomorrow!¡± For the sake of the ratings, they chose not to be people. The next day. The sky had just brightened when Brielle woke up. Coming out of the tent, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the air outside, feeling refreshed. ¡°The air is really good.¡± She took the washing tools and went to the river to wash up. Then, she practiced for a while in front of the tent. This cultivation method was taught to her by an old grandpa when she was still wandering outside. It was said that if she practiced this cultivation technique, she could cure any illness. But Brielle did not know if it was true or not. Because for so many years, she had never been sick, not even a cold. She did not know if it was because her physical fitness was good, or because she had been practicing this cultivation. technique, her physical fitness was good, so she was able to prevent the illness. [Damn, what a coincidence. I just opened the live broadcast room and saw Sister E online!] [This is only 5:30, and Sister E already woke up? She woke up too early!] [Last night, Sister E slept at 8:30. It¡¯s normal to wake up at this time. ]. ¡± 1 ¡± [That¡¯s true. She doesn¡¯t have a phone or clock. She doesn¡¯t know the time. She can only sleep at night and wake up at dawn. ] [What martial arts is Sister E practicing? She looks so skilled. How many years has she been practicing?] [I will do this question! This is the Eight Part Vajra Technique. My grandfather has practiced it for more than ten years every day. Now my grandfather is 99 years old and his body bones are still very strong. This technique can strengthen his body. I didn¡¯t expect that Sister E is so young and also practices this technique!] [Ah, Brielle is too beautiful. Her movements are so graceful and pleasing to the eye!] Soon, a hot search appeared on Twitter. Wilderness Survival Sister E hade online. As this hot search rose, the number of people in the live stream room began to rise rapidly. At six o¡¯clock, the mumber of viewers in the live stream room had gone from over 200,000 to 5 million! The staff behind the screen who was paying attention to the data was shocked. ¡°Damn, Brielle really is the traffic password?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock, and there are so many peopleing to watch the live broadcast? It¡¯s too exaggerated!¡± ¡°If not for my own program, I would suspect that there are people who are farming data!¡± ¡°Brielle¡¯s tent must be stolen! Anything that can block her face must be stolen!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 After Brielle finished practicing, she took the folding knife and climbing stick and walked into the forest. She was going to hunt and prepare breakfast. She left the equipment in ce. She did not believe that Pearl and the others would dare to steal it. If they dared to steal again, she would continue to beat them up. When the director saw Brielle enter the forest, he immediately ordered the hidden team in the forest, ¡°Brielle has left the base. Get ready to steal the tent immediately!¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t leave any traces and let her find out!¡± The forest team replied, ¡°Got it. Arrange it immediately!¡± The forest team had a total of 100 people. They hid in various hidden corners of the forest to prevent wild animals from approaching this area. There were also some who followed the guests from afar to protect their safety. On Brielle¡¯s side, there were a total of three special forces members. After they received the task of the director team, they began to gather together to discuss how to steal the tent without leaving any traces and would not be discovered by Brielle. No. 1 said, ¡°The tent suddenly disappeared. Brielle will definitely look for it. As long as she goes to confront the guest on the other side, she will know that the tent was not stolen by them. She will definitely be suspicious.¡± No. 2 said. ¡°That makes sense, so we can¡¯t steal the tent ourselves.¡± No. 3 asked in confusion, ¡°If we don¡¯t steal it ourselves, how can we make the tent disappear?¡± No. 1 and No. 2 looked at each other and revealed the same devious smile.. No. 3 asked, ¡°What are youughing at? What idea have youe up with? Don¡¯t hold it in your heart. Tell me!¡± No. 1 looked at No. 3 and said with a smile, ¡°Do you remember the group of monkeys we met when we first came to there?¡± No. 3 widened his eyes. ¡°Do you want to¡­ lure Monkey over and let Monkey be the bad guy?¡± No. 1 and No. 2 raised their eyebrows. ¡°Exactly!¡± No. 3 gave him a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Good idea!¡± No. I immediately contacted the members stationed in the southwest to the foot of the mountain and told them their n. Then he said, ¡°Hurry up and find a way to lure the monkeys over. Before Brielle returns from hunting, let the monkeys snatch the tent away!¡± ¡°Got it the other side replied. Brielle waspletely unaware of the bad intentions of the program team. She had already entered the forest to search for prey. After a night, the poultry sent in by the program team wandered freely in the forest. They had already run into the forest, unlike yesterday where they could see their prey within a few steps. Brielle walked for half an hour before she saw a hen lying on top of a haystack in front of him. When Brielle walked over, the hen flew up in fright and began to flec. Brielle looked down and saw an egg on the haystack. She bent down and picked up the egg- The egg that just came out was still warm. Brielle took the egg and continued to walk into the forest. One egg was definitely not enough for her to eat, and she still needed to find some food. She originally wanted to catch a chicken, but after walking for a while, she suddenly saw mushrooms on the ground. ¡°Eating chicken in the morning is not easy to digest. Make an egg mushroom soup and make do with it. Catch chicken for lunch.¡± Brielle squatted down and began to pick mushrooms. She had done her homework in advance, and she had experience in the past. She could distinguish which mushrooms could be eaten and which mushrooms could not be eaten. She picked two pounds of mushrooms. She cut a few small tree vines, made a simple basket, put the mushrooms and eggs in it, and began to walk back. On the way back, she picked up three more eggs. The harvest was good. Brielle carried the small basket and returned to her station in a pleasant mood. But when she walked out of the forest, the scene in front of her made her dumbfounded. She saw a group of monkeys running over from who knows where. There were at least twenty to thirty of them. At this time, the group of monkeys were at the ce where she had set up her camp, stirring up her tent and climbing hills. The tents and intable beds had been torn to pieces. The things in the backpack were also poured out and scattered on the ground. More than half of the things had been. damaged by the monkey. Brielle¡¯s face froze. Her joy instantly fell to the bottom. Her blood pressure began to rise rapidly. Her heart was burning with anger. Where did this monkeye from? It actually destroyed her tent and luggage! When the group of monkeys saw Brielle appear, they even arrogantly bared their teeth and roared at her. When a monkey found the basket in her hand, he immediately ran over and snatched it away. After flipping it twice, he found that it was not delicious, and then threw it on the ground in disgust. Pa da The Cgg broke. Brielle only felt anger burning in her chest. It burned away her rationality as well! ¡°Monkey, I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Brielle roared angrily and charged madly at the group of monkeys. Monkey didn¡¯t show any weakness and bared his teeth at her fiercely. He tried to scare her away. However, Brielle had already lost her mind.. The fiercer these monkeys were, the more she wanted to beat them up. She was not scared at all! ¡°Go to hell!¡± She grabbed a monkey. She pped the monkey¡¯s face twice. The monkey was stunned. Brielle threw it down forcefully and went to catch another monkey. When the other monkeys saw this, they also began to attack Brielle, trying to help the members of the group take revenge. Brielle sent one flying with a p, and two flew away with a kick. When the monkey king came up, it was also hit twice by Brielle, making it dizzy. The monkeys were shocked. The upright apes with strongbat strength! The few terrifying upright apes that chased them away from the forest a few days ago were not as ferocious as this one! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The monkey king made a prompt decision and sent out a signal for the monkeys to retreat. The monkeys received the signal and immediately fled into the forest. ¡°Don¡¯t run! You destroy my things; don¡¯t think about leaving just like that! I¡¯m going to rip off all your fur!¡± Brielle was furious. She ran into the forest. Her speed was extremely fast. Compared to the monkeys, the speed was not inferior, and it was even faster than them. Seeing the terrifying upright apes getting closer and closer, the monkeys screamed in fear as they swayed the tree vines and ran away. Aoo, what a terrifying upright ape. Run quickly, don¡¯t fall into her hands, I will be eaten! -Help, she runs so fast, I¡¯m going to be caught! ¨C ¨CGreat King, save me, I¡¯m going to fall into the hands of the man¨Ceating female upright ape, woo! The monkeys were frightened to death. Seeing that Brielle was about to catch up with a backward monkey. With a plop, she fell down identally. The monkeys barked, as if they wereughing at her. Brielle was furious. She did not get up but crawled on the ground with her hands and feet. Her speed was extremely fast! She was even faster than running! She roared as she crawled. As she crawled, she stared at the monkeys with dark eyes. She would not let any of the damned monkeys go! When she was tired of crawling, she imitated the monkey and moved the tree vines. When she swung the vines, she was even more agile than a monkey. From this tree to the tree, she seemed to be able to fly. The monkeys were all stunned. Shit! Are we monkeys or is she a monkey? -Woo, Mom, there is a monster. Mom, wait for me! ¨C The audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned. [Shit! The program team is too bad. They deliberately lured the monkeys over and destroyed Brielle¡¯s tent and luggage!] [My god! Sis E is angry; her anger look is so scary¡­ It seems that she had show mercy to Pearl and the others back then! If Sis E is so mad to treat them, they would be die earlier.] [Sister E is crawling on the ground in a dark and crazy manner. I love her so much.] [Sister E¡¯s physical fitness is too strong. That movement of swinging the tree vines is not something an ordinary person can do. She is actually so skilled. I suspect that Sister E has undergone special forces training. Her ability to move in the wild is too strong! [I even think that Sister E is stronger than special forces!] [Sister E¡¯s operation stunned my whole family. This is the first time I have seen someone chasing after the monkeys to fight. In the past, I only saw people being chased by monkeys. I I have experienced this. Last time, I went to a Mountain to have fun, but my phone was robbed by the monkey. And finally, I was also hurt by them. I hate monkeys. Sis E helps me teach these monkeys a lesson!] (Although these monkeys are not the monkeys from Mount Emei, I can¡¯t help but recall bad memories the moment I see them. I hate all the monkeys. Sister E, beat them up! ] [Sister E. don¡¯t chase after them. There are so many monkeys. One person can¡¯t beat them. Sister E will suffer a loss! ] [I think Brielle is going a bit too far. Even if the monkey destroys her tent and luggage, she can¡¯t hit the monkey. The monkey is an animal. They don¡¯t know anything and can¡¯t me them. Brielle keeps chasing them, which scares them.] [Upstairs, which great Buddha was reincarnated? I want to smoke. Stay away from me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll burn you out of the sariras.] [Am I the only one worried about Sister E¡¯s mental state?] The audience in the live broadcast room discussed animatedly. Someone sent the video of Brielle crawling on the ground, swinging the tree vines to chase the monkey to Twitter. Brielle¡¯s battle with the monkey group instantly went on a hot search. Everyizen who saw the video was stunned and then let out a heartfelt sigh of admiration, ¡°6¡± There were even people who posted this video on the Inte. This video also instantly exploded on the Inte. Countless foreignizens rushed to the live broadcast room to watch the live broadcast after hearing the news. They were all curious about this female star who behaved strangely. They had never seen a woman who chased after monkeys all over the mountain. They had never seen a woman who crawled around the forest like a savage, stirring up the animals in the forest. The key was that this woman was very beautiful! Brielle instantly exploded the world. Ocean City. Fairfax Group. M Wearing a tailored suit, Kayden walked out of the elevator on the top floor and strode to the office with an innate aura of a superior. When he passed by the secretary position at the door of the office, he saw his special assistant Kai Eliot smiling at his phone. Kayden stopped and looked at Kai coldly. ¡°What are you looking at during work time? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± ¡°M¡­ Mater Fairfax, have you finished your business so quickly?¡± Kai was shocked and quickly put his phone on the desk. He stood up in a hurry with a guilty look on his face.. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t look at anything. I was preparing to work.¡± Kayden looked at his phone coldly and ordered, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Kai did not dare to refuse his strict tone. He could only bite the bullet and pick up his phone. He unlocked his phone and transferred the phone screen to Kayden. Kai said awkwardly, ¡°Mater Fairfax, I¡¯m watching Brielle¡¯s variety show live.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but this variety show is interesting. The staff of the program team deliberately left the guests alone in the forest and arranged a micro camera for a secret live broadcast.¡± ¡°Yesterday, the program team just left, and everyone revealed their true colors. Those seemingly kind stars, all of them are selfish and hypocritical.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. Except for Brielle, she always does as she pleases and despises everyone.¡± ¡°Right, just now, Brielle was still chasing the monkeys in the forest. I was watching that video. Mater Fairfax, look!¡± Because Kai knew that Kayden and Brielle had met each other privately, and that Brielle lived in Kayden¡¯s vi, Kai deliberately mentioned Brielle a few more times. Kai opened the video for Kayden to see. Kayden lowered his eyes and his dark eyes fell on the screen coldly. When he saw the amazing operation of Brielle in the video, his expression froze instantly, and his eyes revealed shock. Then, he frowned, and his eyes revealed some worry. Brielle looks like she is not in a normal state of mind¡­ After pondering for a moment, he ordered, ¡°Contact a few experts who treat mental illnesses. Seven dayster, ask them toe to Ocean City.¡± Kai asked worriedly, ¡°Mater Fairfax, what happened to you?¡± Kai thought that Kayden wanted to see a doctor himself. Kayden nced at him coldly. ¡°If I tell you to contact him, then go contact him. Why ask so many questions?¡± Kai lowered his head. Kayden turned around and walked to his office. After taking two steps, he stopped and looked back at Kai. ¡°What is the name of that variety show?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kai asked. Kayden asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the variety show that Brielle used to swing tree vines?¡± ¡°Wilderness Survival,¡± Kai said. Kayden turned and entered the office. Sitting in front of his desk, he did not immediately turn on hisputer and start working as usual. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and searched for variety shows called ¡°Wilderness Survival.¡± He first understood the content of yesterday¡¯s live broadcast. Seeing the news of Brielle fighting Pearl and Jordan and the reverse of online reputation, his lips curled up and he felt happy for her for no reason. Then, he found the live broadcast room all the way. At this time, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room had already surpassed 50 million! He was a little surprised. The poption in domestic was only a few billion, and 50 million dors was watching this live stream? He still did not know that Brielle had already be famous abroad. At this time, many of the viewers in the live stream were internationalizens. In the forest, Brielle¡¯s mind was full of monkeys. After three hours of chasing, the monkeys had run out of strength. The monkeys slowed down, each panting and looking hopeless. However, Brielle was still agile and vigorous. Her breathing was even, and she did not even breathe heavily. It was as if her physical strength had not been consumed at all! Brielle grabbed the exhausted monkey king and pped it in the face. ¡°Are you the one who brought these monkeys to destroy my things?¡± ¡°You dare to steal my things? Even if you are not human, I will not let you go!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Brielle punched and kicked the monkey king. The monkey king¡¯s face was beaten ck and blue. When Brielle released it, ity on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. Brielle looked at the other monkeys with a vicious gaze. She searched among the monkeys. Then, she swung the vines to catch the other monkeys. The monkeys screamed and fled. However, their speed was notparable to Brielle. His flexibility was also inferior to Brielle¡¯s. Brielle grabbed all the monkeys in the monkey group and beat them up one by one. In the end, the monkeys on the ground were all lying on the ground. Those monkeys were all bruised and swollen. They looked at Brielle, their eyes full of fear and their bodies shivering. ommo ¡°You should be d that you are protecting animals. Otherwise, I will chop off your hands and feet!¡± ¡°Why are you as annoying as the monkeys on Mount Emei? Do you like to destroy other people¡¯s things so much? If you dare to touch my things again next time, even if you are a second¨Css protected animal, it can¡¯t protect you!¡± ¡°You broke my tent and luggage, and also ruined my breakfast!¡± ¡°Bah! A bunch of trash!¡± Brielle spat and then walked back with the vines. On the way, she caught a chickenying eggs and brought the chicken and egg back. [ Hahahaha, Sister E is really great. Every monkey that participated in the destruction was beaten up. Not a single one was spared!] [She is too awesome. To actually catch a monkey in the forest. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. I [ I can¡¯t use words to describe my admiration for Sister E!] [Sister E, you are my god!] [ Sister E, don¡¯t act in the future. Start teaching martial arts. I will be the first to register!] [I¡¯m not bragging. Although Sister E is very awesome, if she fights with me, she will kneel down and beg me with just one move!] [She will beg you not to die, right? ] [I actually pity those monkeys a little. The monkeys don¡¯t understand the rules of the human race. They just see something new and are curious. They just want to see it. Destruction is also their nature, but they were beaten so badly. I [That¡¯s right, Brielle is too much. The monkeys have no brains and she doesn¡¯t have a brain either? Why does she lower yourself to the same level as small animals? The monkeys are too pitiful. | [Why are you ming Brielle? If you want to me someone, me it on the program team. It was the program team that deliberately led the monkeys over to destroy Brielle¡¯s things! | In the wilderness, the equipment was destroyed. When they lost their guarantee of survival, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for Brielle to be angry? If it was the real wilderness, no one would drive the beasts away. Brielle¡¯s equipment was destroyed and she wouldn¡¯t live for a few days. Even if she killed those monkeys, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong at all! I [That¡¯s right, Brielle only wanted to survive! ] [Brielle still thought that they were protective anamials and didn¡¯t beat them to death. This is already very lenient. ] When she returned to the station and looked at the ¡°trash¡± on the ground, the anger that Brielle had just cooled down a little suddenly emerged again. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed her violent anger. When she opened her eyes again, she had already controlled her emotions. She used tree vines to tie the chicken to one side, and then began to clean up The tent waspletely ruined and could not be used. The intable bed was also leaking air. Most of the other things were broken. the ce. The first aid kit had been smashed, a portion of the disinfectant, iodine, and so on had been broken, and the gauze had been torn into pieces. A bag of toilet paper had been torn, and the paper inside floated everywhere. Fortunately, her clothes were all packed with vacuum bags and did not be the target of the sshing monkeys. There was also a one¨Ctime use toilet tool. Although it was also shaken out, it could still be used. The toiletries fell on it and the toothbrush was broken into two pieces. It was barely usable after washing. She also brought a set of field cooking tools, a triangr cauldron rack, and a very small iron pot. This kind of thing was very difficult to destroy and was still intact. A part of the seasoning was sprinkled. Brielle tidied up the things that could be used and threw the things that could not be used aside. She picked up some branches, burned them first, and then took the chicken to the river. By the time he was done with the chicken, the fire had already burned a lot of charcoal. She put the chicken on the fire and roasted it. Then she looked at the mushroom she had left behind. It was not broken yet. She took it to the river and washed it clean. She burned another bonfire and cooked it with a small iron pot. 16:43 Mon, After the water was boiled, she added seasoning and the fragrance became stronger. The fragrance of roasted chicken and mushroom drifted far away. Pearl, Jordan, Jaxson, Austin, and Quinn all smelled it. Quinn sniffed the tempting fragrance. ¡°It smells so good. Has Brielle started eating? There is the smell of roasted chicken, so fragrant, and the smell of cooked mushrooms?¡± ¡°Brielle is really amazing. She can even find mushrooms!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so tempting to roast the chicken so well. My stomach is starting to growl again¡­¡± The more Quinn spoke, the hungrier she became, and the saliva in her mouth became even more exuberant. The others couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva, and they all turned to look in the direction of Brielle. They couldn¡¯t see Brielle in this ce, but they still couldn¡¯t help but look in that direction. Jaxson frowned and said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the program team sent people yet?¡± Austin said, ¡°It has been so long. They should have found out that we were left in the forest. They should have sent someone to continue filming or take us back, right? Why is there still no one Jordan¡¯s face was full of frustration. ¡°What the hell is the program team doing? When I see them, I will definitely settle the score with them!¡± It was definitely a dereliction of duty to leave the guests in the forest for so long! Everyone¡¯s expressions were very ugly. They had already thought about it. When they returned, they would ask the program team for compensation for mental damage! Pearl said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Go find something to eat. I don¡¯t know when the program wille. I don¡¯t want to wait here!¡± They had been waiting by the river since dawn. They thought that the program team woulde to find them today. However, from dawn until now, the program team had note. They were already very impatient from waiting. They were still thinking that the program team would definitely bring food with them when they came, so they would not look for food. After the program team came, they would eat the program team¡¯s food. They had not eaten anything yesterday, and now they were so hungry that their front chests were pressed against their backs. They had relied on a belief to hold on. But now, when they smelled the aroma of fooding from Brielle¡¯s side, they could no longer bear it. Their beliefs instantly copsed. They were living such a bitter life, but Brielle seemed to havee for a vacation. This was unfair! On what basis? Jordan said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get something to eat first. We¡¯ll continue waiting when we¡¯re full.¡± Jaxson, Austin, the three of us will go find food and the two girls wait here.¡± $16:43 Mon, ¡°Alright,¡± Jaxson and Austin stood up. The three men entered the forest confidently. They all felt that Brielle could easily catch prey every time, so could they! After they entered the forest. Quinn said to Pearl, Pearl, let¡¯s go pick up some dry firewood first. When theye back from hunting, we can start a fire and roast meat!¡± When it came to barbecue, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of water. She was already starving to death. She hoped to save some time and quickly eat delicious food. Pearl frowned unhappily. ¡°You actually order me to do things? Or do you want me to do the lowly work that only farmers do?¡± Quinn quickly said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t mean to order you. I just propose¡­¡± Pearl sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to pick up firewood. I can¡¯t do that kind of thing. Since you have suggested it, you can go by yourself.¡± *Remember to pick up more. The five of us need to roast more meat. Quinn¡¯s face was red and red. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and went to pick up firewood gloomily. She didn¡¯t have the courage to challenge Pearl. Pearl looked at her back and sneered, ¡°I heard that you were born in a rural area. This kind of farm work is most suitable for you. I will let you experience farm work again. Remember the past; don¡¯t be ungrateful and think that I am targeting you!¡± Quinn clenched her fists, but she squeezed out a smile on her face, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Pearl. I will reflect on it.¡± She endured! When she had earned enough money, she would quit the entertainment industry and no longer face the various monsters of the entertainment industry! Pearl sat by the river, swallowing her saliva as she smelled the aroma of the roasted meat. She continued to look into the distance of the river. ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye yet? Damn program team, you better all die!¡± Pearl disgusted me again. She actually ridiculed the farmers. What¡¯s wrong with the farmers? The farmers are better than thieves like you who steal other people¡¯s identities!] N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. [Looking down on the farmers so much, you better not use the things produced by farmers for the rest of your life!] Does she think she is very noble? Isn¡¯t she also the daughter of a nanny? Does she think that after stealing Brielle¡¯s identity, she will be superior? Disgusting! ] [After so many years of advanced education, her thoughts are still so low. It seems that the gic theory is real. Some people¡¯s evil, bad, and stupid are all engraved in their genes. No matter what, they can¡¯t be changed! ] After nearly an hour, Jordan, Jaxson, and Austin came out of the forest. Pearl looked at them excitedly. 16:43 Mon, 7 Aug But when she saw that they didn¡¯t have any prey with them, her face instantly sank, ¡°Why did youe back empty¨Chanded? Where are the prey?¡± Jaxson said. ¡°The prey has run into the depths of the forest. We walked for a long time before we found a few chickens.¡± ¡°But they became more agile today. They ran too fast and there were too many nts in the forest to cover them. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. We couldn¡¯t catch them. We only picked up a few eggs.¡± As he spoke, he took out four eggs from his bag. Austin took out three. Jordan also brought four. One eleven eggs. Jordan said, ¡°There are five of us, a total of eleven eggs, two for each person, and one more.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make do with eating first to fill our stomachs. When the program team arrives, we will ask them to order something to eat.¡± Pearl could not hold it in anymore and shrieked. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t like to eat eggs!¡± ¡°Why is it that Brielle can catch prey every time, but you can¡¯t catch it every time?¡± ¡°You are still men. Three men can¡¯t beat one woman, Brielle? Aren¡¯t you ashamed¡± She was sleepy and hungry, her body was painful and itchy, and her mood had copsed. Jaxson was also angry and said unhappily, ¡°Brielle is a woman, and you are also a woman like her. If she can do it, why can¡¯t you do it? Go and catch it yourself!¡± ¡°If you can catch it, then you are qualified to scold us!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you, a person who has not contributed anything, are not qualified to force the me here!¡± Pearl red at him angrily. ¡°You dare to scold me¡± Jaxson took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t get along with your team. I picked up all the eggs in my hands myself. I will take my things and make them myself!¡± He ran to pick up his backpack and went to find the encampment again. Austin thought about it and said, ¡°I will go with Jaxson. He is not safe alone.¡± He also took his eggs and left with his things. Quinn also wanted to go with them. However, Pearl looked over and asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°Are you going with them?¡± Quinn twitched the corner of her mouth awkwardly and shook her head. ¡°No, no, I just want to take a look.¡± Her position was not as big as Jaxson and Austin, and she did not dare to go against Pearl like them. Jaxson was the top, and he signed an overseas entertainmentpany. Even if Galley family suppressed him, it was not that he could not continue to move, but that he wouldck some resources. Austin was the best actor. His strength was not bad, and he also had his own connections. Without Galley family¡¯s support, he only developed a little slower, andcked some resources and activities. He could not cut off his path. But she was different. She was just a neer in the entertainment circle. She had no background, no fame, and her strength was average. If she offended Galley family, thepany would not go against Galley family for a small figure like her. Thepany would even directly ban her in order to please Galley family. Therefore, she could only follow Pearl and curry favor with her. ¡°Humph!¡± Pearl snorted. Jordan silently put down the egg- Pearl seemed to realize that she had identally scolded Jordan just now. She hurriedly softened her voice and hugged Jordan¡¯s arm. Her entire body was pressed against his body as she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Third brother, I wasn¡¯t scolding you just now. In my heart, third brother, you are especially powerful, just like, an invincible superhero. You are my idol. In my heart, you are the best!¡± ¡°You have nevere into contact with farming like catching prey. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t catch it.¡± Jordan¡¯s expression became slightly better. However, Pearl¡¯s tight body made him feel a little ufortable. He pulled back his arm and said, ¡°First, cook the eggs and eat them.¡± Quinn had already picked up the firewood and folded it into a length suitable for burning. Jordan lit the fire with a lighter. After the fire burned up, he put four eggs in it. They did not bring the pot with them. There was no way to cook or boil it. They could only roast it. The fire burned for five minutes.. Suddenly¡­. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± All four eggs exploded. ¡°Ah ¨C The egg exploded and the fire exploded. The eggshell sshed around. Pearl, Jordan, and Quinn were all around the fire. The eggshells that sshed out all sshed on them. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¡°What happened? What exploded?¡± Pearl panicked and hid behind Jordan in horror. Jordan patted off the eggshell and sparks on his body. His face was full of panic, but he did not forget to pat Pearl on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The egg exploded. It¡¯s fine now.¡± Pearl was surprised. ¡°How could an egg explode?¡± Jordan said, ¡°I remember that the egg can¡¯t be ced into a microwaveto heat up. It will explode. I didn¡¯t expect it to explode even if it was ced in a fire.¡± Pearl was so angry that her liver was about to explode. She stomped her feet fiercely. ¡°Those four eggs are our lunch. Now that the eggs have exploded, what are we going to eat?¡± Jordan¡¯s expression was very ugly. Pearl looked at Quinn angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind us?¡± ¡°You were born in the countryside. You must know this kind ofmon sense. You deliberately didn¡¯t say it and made me have nothing to eat, right?¡± Quinn shook her head hard. ¡°No, no, I also don¡¯t know it. I also didn¡¯t know that the egg would explode¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± ¡°You are a farmer, how can you not know thismon sense?¡± Quinn said, ¡°I have never roasted an egg before, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Moreover, the current rural areas were not like the former rural areas, where people must do farm work when they were born in the countryside, right? Although she was born in the countryside, her family doted on her and did not let her do much. Her parents said that she only needed to study well and did not need to help her family work. Besides, she was young and could not help much. Moreover, she used to live in the countryside in junior high school. When she was in junior high school, her parents took a loan to buy a house in the city in order to let her receive better education. Their family moved into the city. She really did not know manymon sense in the countryside. Pearl said angrily, ¡°You still dare to talk back!¡± Quinn closed her mouth and did not dare to speak. Pearl said impatiently. ¡°Because of your negligence, my brother and I have no lunch. Now go to the forest to find food for us. If you can¡¯t find it, you don¡¯t have toe out!¡± Quinn¡¯s face was full of panic. ¡°I¡­ Am I going alone? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Pearl said, ¡°Stop pretending to be weak here. You are born in a rural area. Why are you afraid of entering the forest?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking.¡± ¡°You are deliberately pretending to be afraid. You want my brother to enter the forest with you and take the opportunity to seduce my brother, right?¡± Quinn quickly denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Pearl sneered. ¡°Hehe, stop dreaming. Do you think you can seduce my brother? You are not even worthy of being a servant. Know your ce!¡± Quinn trembled with anger, but she still denied it. ¡°I really don¡¯t mean to seduce your brother!¡± Pearl said. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to seduce my brother, then you can go into the forest to find food and prove it with your actions, not with empty words!¡± Quinn bit her lip. In the end, she could only walk into the forest with red eyes. ¡°Hmph, how can you trick me?¡± Pearl snorted. Jordan looked at Pearl in a daze, his eyes full of shock and unfamiliarity. He did not recognize the Pearl in front of him. Was this mean and unruly Pearl really his gentle and sensible little sister? In the past, Pearl was only a little willful in private and had a little Princess temper. But now, she was throwing a tantrum everywhere and did not treat anyone well, as if she had changed into a different person. ¡°Pearl, how did you be like this? Quinn is a girl. It is not safe for her to enter the forest alone. You should not have forced her to enter. What if she gets lost or something happens?¡± Jordan frowned and said. Pearl pouted, her eyes red with grievance. ¡°Third Brother, you actually taught me a lesson for an outsider?¡± Jordan said, ¡°You did something wrong. As your brother, I taught you how to correct it. This is not a lesson, it is for your own good.¡± Pearl¡¯s tears instantly fell down and she sobbed in grievance. ¡°Wu, I was left in this kind of broken ce. My body was bitten by mosquitoes, and my face was swollen by that bad woman, Brielle. I almost lost half of my teeth. I slept on the grass at night, and my whole body was in pain. I haven¡¯t had anything to cat since yesterday morning.¡± ¡°I was in a bad mood after suffering so many grievances. I lost my temper, and my tone was a little bad. Brother, you me me for outsiders, and you don¡¯t care about me at all. Brother, you have changed, wu¡­¡± Pearl cried sadly. When Jordan saw her tears fall, he panicked in an instant and hurriedly wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t me you anymore.¡± ¡°Everything Pearl did was right. It was the program team¡¯s fault. It made you suffer so much.¡± ¡°The other people were also wrong. They saw you suffer so much and still didn¡¯t understand you. They didn¡¯t know how to follow you. They are all bad people. When we go back, I will help you vent your anger, especially Brielle!¡± Pearl threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Mm, alright. Brother, you have to keep your word.¡± ¡°Forget about the others. You will definitely not let Brielle off!¡± Jordan said firmly, ¡°En, I will make Brielle pay the price!¡± Pearl¡¯s eyes became sinister and vicious. Brielle. I will not let you go. I will make you suffer a fate worse than death! [Shit! I am so angry that my blood pressure has risen. Why is Pearl so bad? She actually drove Quinn to the forest alone to find food. If this is really a wilderness, without the program team secretly driving away the danger, will she be responsible for Quinn when he is in danger? ] [Is Jordan¡¯s brain a decoration? He will believe whatever Pearl says?] [Brielle is his biological sister. He actually wants to take revenge on his own sister for a fake sister. Is his brain okay?] [It¡¯s too disgusting. I suspect that there is a problem with Galley family¡¯s education. Their thoughts are the same, so they are ipatible!] [I think so too. Otherwise, why would Galley family support Pearl and plot against his real kin for Pearl?] [How does Jordan want to retaliate against Brielle?] [ Did you see Pearl¡¯s sinister smile? It made my back turn cold. It¡¯s too scary. ] [Hahaha, this program has captured her true face. I really look forward to the day she finds out the truth!] Quinn searched for three to four hours in the forest, but she did not catch any prey. She was a girl, and her physical fitness was not good. It was already good enough that she could walk in the forest. Even boys could not catch prey, let alone her. She saw that the sky was a little dark and was afraid to spend the night in the forest, so she could only return the way she came. However, it was not that she had no gains. She picked up two eggs. When Pearl saw that she had only brought back two eggs, she was so angry that she cursed at her and then snatched the eggs. She and Jordan each had one, and Quinn continued to starve. Quinn did not dare toin at all. With his afternoon experience, Jordan did not dare to put the eggs directly into the fire to roast. He found a rtively t te, put the te on the fire to heat it up, and then knocked the eggs on it, barely making fried eggs. After eating an egg. Pearl became even more hungry. She angrily cursed, ¡°What happened to the program team? Why haven¡¯t theye to pick us up yet?¡± Jordan¡¯s expression was also very ugly. He also felt that the program team had gone a little overboard. It was a serious dereliction of duty to forget them for so long! ¡°It smells so good. What is Brielle roasting again?¡± Pearl suddenly smelled the fragrance again and could not help but say sourly. Jordan was drooling crazily. Why didn¡¯t he find out that Brielle¡¯s cooking was so good? She always roasted the roasted meat so well. He was so hungry. Pearl stood up and said to Jordan, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jordan nodded. The three of them began to walk in the direction of Brielle. Brielle¡¯s food tonight was fish. She caught the fish in the river. A grass fish that was at least ten pounds heavy. She divided the fish into two, one half for roasting, and the other half for cooking with mushrooms. The fragrance of the grilled fish made one drool. The fragrance of the food attracted many birds to hover around the nearby trees, and squirrels also ran over to look around. Brielle was puzzled. There was no such thing as grilled fish in the recipes of birds and squirrels. What were they here for? Suddenly, Brielle noticed a few uninvited guests. Jordan, Pearl, and Quinn walked towards her. Brielle only looked up at them indifferently, and then treated them as air. The three of them stopped less than two meters away from her, and their eyes were glued to her food. Brielle continued to do what she was doing and ignored them. If they like to watch, let them watch enough. After more than ten minutes, the grilled fish and mushroom fish were all ready. Brielle took out a bowl and chopsticks, scooped a bowl of mushroom fish soup, and took a sip. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. So fresh. ¡°Gulp!¡± Pearl and Jordan swallowed their saliva in unison. The sound was so loud that it drowned out the sound of Brielle drinking the soup. After Brielle finished drinking the soup, she picked up the grilled fish and took a bite. ¡°Gulp!¡± They swallowed their saliva again. The fragrance of the food magnified their hunger infinitely. Seeing Brielle eat so well, Jordan finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brielle, you have cooked so many dishes. You can¡¯t finish them all by yourself. Give us some.¡± Brielle said concisely, ¡°Get lost!¡± Jordan said, ¡°There are so many things. It will be a waste if you can¡¯t finish them all. We have to save food and not waste food. Otherwise, it will damage our morals. Brother also wants to help you!¡± Brielle spoke again, ¡°Get lost!¡± Jordan was a little unhappy, but his tone was still gentle. ¡°Brielle, we are a family. You can¡¯t eat alone. Give some to your brother.¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to get my food. We are not a family for a long time.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what I warned you? If you meet me outside in the future, don¡¯t say that you are a family with me. I feel bad!¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Can I pay for it? Let Pearl and 1 eat a little. I¡¯ll pay you when we get back!¡± Brielle looked up and looked at him with a forced smile. ¡°You really want to buy it?¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes lit up. Brielle was tempted and agreed to sell it? He quickly said, ¡°Yes, I really want to buy it. Name a price. Even if it¡¯s higher than the market price, I can afford it!¡± Brielle said, ¡°One person for 10 billion, two for 20 billion. If you agree, I will give it to you.¡± Pearl and Jordan widened their eyes in anger. ¡°Are you crazy? Even if you cook gold, it is not worth this price!¡± ¡± L 1 ¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Brielle sneered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy. After all, after your mother took me away, she threw me to the slums. Unlike you, who lived a luxurious life and had a monthly allowance. Compared to you, am I not crazy?¡± Pearl bit her lips, her face alternating between green and red. Jordan said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t target Pearl!¡± ¡°What Pearl¡¯s mother did has nothing to do with her. What you suffered was not caused by Pearl¡± ¡°Moreover, Pearl¡¯s mother has already paid the price for what she did in the past. What else do you want?¡± Brielle said, ¡°She¡¯s the beneficiary of her mother¡¯s evil deeds. Why can¡¯t I target her?¡± ¡°Do you mean the price her mother paid is expelling her and then buying a vi for her to live a good life?¡± ¡°This price is really big ¡ª ¡°You¡­ How do you know?¡± Jordan¡¯s face turned awkward. Brielle sneered, ¡°When Pearl kneeled down and begged you to let her mother go, I heard it clearly.¡± ¡°I also heard you say that if her mother did not exchange me with Pearl back then, you would not have such a good sister and daughter like Pearl.¡± ¡°So, in order to thank the culprit, the nanny, not only did your family forgive her crime for me, but also bought a vi for her and gave her arge sum of money to live a happy life.¡± ¡°You are still discussing that in order to deceive me, you deliberately lied to me that the nanny was sent to jail by you.¡± Jordan was speechless. Pearl said unhappily, ¡°How can you eavesdrop on others? You are really uneducated!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have such good upbringing. After all, I can¡¯t do it to feel at ease enjoying the life of others and want to kill them.¡± Brielle shrugged indifferently. ¡°I can¡¯t do it to be grateful to someone who caused my own sister to suffer and almost died outside.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to learn your upbringing.¡± Jordan¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes showed struggle and pain. It seemed that until now, when he was directly used by Brielle about how excessive and vicious his actions were, he realized that he might have done something wrong. [Damn, Galley family actually went too far? He even helped the culprit, the nanny, buy a vi and gave her money to retire? This is too much, they don¡¯t care about Brielle at all! ] [Brielle has really been through eight lifetimes of bad luck before she reincarnated into Galley family!] [Galley family is too disgusting. From today on, I want to boycottall of Galley family¡¯s products!] [Pearl is too disgusting. They have done so many excessive things, and they still use Sister E of eavesdropping on their ill- breeding? Are the things they have done very cultured? | [Sister E must hold on. Don¡¯t forgive that kind of trash family, let alone return to Galley family. That kind of trash is not worthy of forgiveness! ] not dare to mention the live broadcast in front of Galley family. Brooks angrily threw the phone into the housekeeper¡¯s arms and looked at Roman with a sullen face. ¡°Do you know the phone number of the director of the program?¡± ¡°Contact the director immediately and ask him to watch over Brielle. Don¡¯t let her bully Pearl!¡± Sarah wiped away her tears in distress and sobbed, ¡°My poor Pearl. She has never suffered from hardship since she was at child, but she was beaten by Brielle like that. She must be very painful and wronged. My heart hurts so much¡­¡± Roman nodded and said, ¡°I will ask someone to check the director¡¯s phone number.¡± The housekeeper weakly said. ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­¡± Everyone frowned and looked at the housekeeper. Brooks said, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s useless?¡± The housekeeper braced himself and said, ¡°This was deliberately designed by the director and investors. Now the director andpany are not in the forest, and there are only a few guests.¡± ¡°I heard that other artists¡® managementpanies are frantically contacting the director. Some even called the police and tried to stop the director¡¯s shooting, but none of them worked¡­¡± Galley family frowned, his face full of doubts. They did not quite understand what it meant. The butler said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it in a few words. You can check it on the Inte and you will know it clearly.¡± The four of them took out their phones and began to search for this variety show online.. They searched for Wilderness Survival¡¯s name on the web page and a phrase popped up. They clicked in and saw that everything was clearly recorded. This phrase was even edited in real time. Thetest editorial time was three minutes ago to record the plot that happened in the live broadcast room in real time. There were also some links, which were the essence content of the video edited byizens, After the four people read it, their faces were gloomy. Robert was so angry that he smashed his phone. ¡°How can the program team be like this? How can they be so despicable? Pearl was ruined by them. When Pearl finds out the truth, she will definitely be unable to ept it!¡± However, Sarah looked like she had lost her soul. She looked at her eldest son and second son and muttered, ¡°Is this how you treat Brielle privately?¡± Roman frowned. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Is it wrong of us to treat her like this? Don¡¯t forget that you are the one who told us not to treat Brielle too well. We have to treat Pearl even better. No matter what, we have to stand behind Pearl to support her and protect her, lest she feels that we don¡¯t treat her as a family and feel sad.¡± Sarah¡¯s body trembled and her face turned pale. It was her? It was actually what she requested¡­ [Sister E is right. Although the one who secretly exchanged them was Pearl¡¯s biological mother, Pearl as a vested beneficiary, she is not innocent at all. She should make up for Sister E on behalf of her mother and not target Sister E everywhere! | [I am so angry. I curse Pearl and Galley family to die a horrible death!] [Jordan is really brainless. He actually helped the culprit who caused his own sister to suffer and gave her so many benefits. What exactly is he thinking? When he said those words, did he not think that Brielle had suffered for so many years? | [Brielle was the one who suffered. Why should the others forgive the criminal for Brielle? | [What face does Pearl have to beg Galley family to forgive her mother? Has she ever thought about how much pain Brielle. suffered because of her mother?] [A bunch of trash. The trash ssification divided all these trash together!] ¡°Brielle, 1¡­¡± ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t listen to Brielle¡¯s nonsense. I never wanted to harm her. I usually advise you to tolerate her. Have you forgotten?¡± Pearl looked at Jordan with tears in her eyes. Jordan frowned. It seemed to be true. Ever since Brielle returned home, she had been targeting Pearl. Every time Pearl was bullied, she would help Brielle put in a good word, telling them not to me Brielle. But now, Brielle said that Pearl had always wanted to kill her. It seemed that Brielle was really crazy. In order to scold them, she lied. Jordan shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Right now, you only know how to ssh dirty water on Pearl. There is no way tomunicate with you. I am not in the mood to correct you now. When we get back, I will discuss it with our parents and help you get a psychiatrist.¡± ¡°I think you need to see a doctor more than I do, but you need to see a psychiatrist. I suspect that your brain is sick, or that your Galley family is born with brain damage.¡± Brielle looked at him coldly. ¡°You¡­¡± Jordan red at her in exasperation. But this time, he did not curse. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you now. I only want to ask you, can you take the initiative to share the food with everyone?¡± ¡°No,¡± Brielle said. Jordan said coldly, ¡°You are too selfish. As your brother, I will teach you a lesson today!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together and tie her up. Let her teach her a lesson. If she resists, we can hit her directly. She has suffered a lot since she was a child. Her skin is thick and she will be fine after a few hits!¡± Everyone was hungry. Therefore, when they heard Jordan¡¯s words, they did not feel that anything was wrong. They only felt that Brielle was petty and selfish and deserved to be taught a lesson. When people were in danger, they should support each other and not be as selfish as her. They began to look for weapons around them. Someone picked up a wooden stick as thick as an arm. Some picked up stones the size of bricks. Then they surrounded Brielle. Their eyes were determined. They wanted to subdue Brielle and steal her food! Brielle looked at them like she was looking at an idiot. It seemed that an idiot was contagious. One Jordan had infected everyone into an idiot. ¡°Brielle, it¡¯s not toote for you to admit defeat now. I don¡¯t want to hurt you unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary!¡± Jordan could not bear to say it. ¡°Get lost!¡± Brielle shouted. Jordan shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Since you insist on being stubborn, then don¡¯t me me¡­¡± He waved his hand, and everyone raised their weapons and attacked Brielle. After a series of crackling sounds. Brielle pped her hands and kicked Pearl away. She looked at the people who had fallen to the ground and said. sarcastically, ¡°Have you lost your mind? I have already beaten you two times, and you still dare to provoke me?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were very ugly. Brielle continued, ¡°Before, when you were not hungry, you could not beat me. Now that you are hungry for so long, you have no chance.¡± ¡°Or do you think that you were the ones who did not perform well before?¡± The crowd blushed and their faces became even uglier. Brielle said impatiently, ¡°All of you, get lost. Don¡¯t affect my appetite in front of me!¡± They were very unconvinced, but they could only leave dejectedly. They were afraid that Brielle would hit them again. [Sister E hit them too lightly. They can still breathe. Bad review! ] [I love to hear Sister E scold people the most. Sister E scolded them to the point. They not only lost their wits, but also lost their brains. They didn¡¯t go to find food and tried to steal Sister E¡¯s things. They also scolded Sister E for being selfish. If they were not selfish, why didn¡¯t they donate all their money?] Jordan is too disgusting. To treat his own sister like this, letting people hit his own sister, and even acting as if it was for her own good, go to the hell!] [Jordan is a brainless fool. He has been led by Pearl all the time. He will do whatever Pearl asks him to do. Pearl said a few words and he targeted Brielle. God, quickly ept them. I can¡¯t stand it! ] [Sister E is great! Sister E is mighty and domineering!] [I feel sorry for Sister E¡­ At this time, Galley family. Galley family was also watching this live broadcast. A few days ago, because of thepany, they had been so busy that they had no time to watch this live broadcast. After Kayden bought the shares in Brielle¡¯s hands, he tried to buy the shares in the hands of other shareholders, trying to be thergest shareholder so that he could control the entire Galley Group. They ran tomunicate with other shareholders every day and bought the shares in the hands of many other shareholders at a high price. They were so busy that they did not know that something had happened to the live variety show that Jordan and Pearl participated in. Until today, they were not so busy. When they returned home at night, the family ate while turning on the projector. They nned to see how Jordan and Pearl were doing in variety shows. Their precious Pearl had lived a luxurious life since she was young, but this time, she had to go to the suburbs to record variety shows. Although variety shows were mostly part of acting, the conditions would definitely be very poor when recording in the wild, They wondered if their precious Pearl had suffered. There was also that Brielle. She wondered if she had performed well in variety shows after signing the contract to set off Pearl. That little lunatic. Although her personality was not good and she was unruly and vicious, her appearance was excellent. Pearl was a little worse than her. She did not know if she was scheming or deliberately dressed up more beautiful than Pearl. If that bastard dared to deliberately suppress Pearl and not cooperate with her, they would definitely teach her a lesson after the program ended! Even if she sided with Kayden, they could find a chance to catch her! With their longing and worry for Pearl and Jordan, they turned on the projector and entered the live broadcast of the variety show. When they first found the live broadcast of the variety show, they saw hundreds of millions of online audiences and were shocked. Mrs. Galley, Sarah Lark, reached out and covered her mouth, looking surprised. ¡°My God, how can there be so many people watching the live broadcast? Is this variety show so popr?¡± Brooks looked at it and showed a proud sinile on his face. ¡°These audiences must be aiming at Pearl. Pearl is beautiful and elegant, kind and sensible. It is normal to attract so many people.¡± The eldest brother, Roman, said, ¡°Well, she is the little Princess that we have spoiled since childhood. She is so excellent, which proves our sess.¡± The second brother, Robert, said, ¡°Ha ha ha, this time Pearl will be the most popr star in the entertainment circle!¡± Sarah smiled so much that the corners of her mouth were almost cracked to the roots of her ears. ¡°Pearl is worthy of being our proudest little Princess. She is always our pride, unlike Brielle, that rebellious girl¡­¡± Brooks frowned unhappily. ¡°Why do you mention that rebellious girl? Don¡¯t affect our appetite!¡± Sarah said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Brooks urged, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much. Hurry up and enter the live broadcast room!¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Sarah could not wait to enter the broadcast room. She had long wanted to see her precious daughter. The rest of the people were also staring at the curtain, wanting to see Pearl first. However, when they entered the broadcast room, what they saw was the scene of Brielle kicking Pearl, who was lying on the ground with a swollen face, away! Thements in the live broadcast room were all praising Brielle¡¯s good performance. There were even a lot of people who said that the beating was too light and let her beat Pearl and Jordan to death! ¡°Ah! Pearl! My precious daughter!¡± Sarah was so angry that her eyes were red and she screamed. She red at Brielle, her whole body trembling. ¡°Brielle, this bastard, how can she bully Pearl like this? Pearl was beaten so badly by her¡­¡± Roman¡¯s face was also very ugly. ¡°Although I asked her to sign the contract and asked her to find trouble with Pearl in the period to set off Pearl, she can¡¯t be so ruthless! Pearl¡¯s face is swollen by her beating, how can Pearl be in the mirror?¡± Robert clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. ¡°In my opinion, she did it on purpose and deliberately disfigured Pearl. That way, she would be the most beautiful female star in our party. Everyone is looking at her. She is so scheming!¡± ¡°Contact that bastard immediately and tell her to restrain herself a little. If she dares to bully Pearl like this again, I will not let her go when shees back!¡± Brooks¡® face was livid. ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± Sarah took out her phone angrily and dialed Brielle¡¯s number. The next second, she said angrily, ¡°That little bitch blocked my number and hasn¡¯t released it yet!¡± Only then did everyone remember that when Brielle sold the sharesst time, she had blocked the phone number of their entire family. Brooks asked the housekeeper to bring his phone over and used the housekeeper¡¯s phone to call Brielle. However, there was a prompt on the phone, saying that the other party had turned off her phone and could not be connected. Brooks frowned and looked at the butler. ¡°You also called that bastard and was cklisted by her?¡± The butler lowered his head and his body could not stop trembling. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t call Miss Callow, and my phone wasn¡¯t cklisted. It was¡­ it was because¡­¡± Brooks shouted angrily, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t hem and haw!¡± The butler braced himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s because the program team took away the guest¡¯s mobile phone. Miss Callow¡¯s mobile phone is not with her, and all the guest¡¯s mobile phones are not with them.¡± The housekeeper was not as busy as Galley family, because that variety show was very popr, and he would watch the live broadcast when he was free. He was very clear about what had happened in the live broadcast. However, he did not dare to tell Galley family because he was afraid of being affected by their anger. The rest of the people should have the same mentality as him. They were afraid of being identally injured, so they did Robert frowned. ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t sympathize with Brielle, will you? Look at how Brielle beat up Pearl and third brother. She is a madman, not worthy of sympathy!¡± Sarah only felt her throat was dry, and she could not say a word for a long time. She wanted her sons to take care of Pearl more. Because in front of them. Pearl had always been gentle and kind, and was easily bullied. When Brielle came back, she always made Pearl secretly shed tears. Pearl was raised by her and she doted on the child for so many years. Even if they were not rted by blood, she still doted on the child she raised. Therefore, in order to protect Pearl, she asked her three sons to take care of Pearl more. But she did not expect that Pearl had that face behind her back. She actually fanned the mes in front of Jordan, and for her own benefit, she encouraged Jordan to target Brielle. After stealing Brielle¡¯s things, she took all the good things by herself. She didn¡¯t even consider anyone else. She didn¡¯t even consider Jordan. She naturally enjoyed the things that everyone stole together. This waspletely different from the Pearl she saw¡­. Brooks was silent for a long time and said, ¡°I believe that Pearl has a kind heart. She suddenly fell into that kind of circle and suffered a pain that she had never suffered in her life. She was forced to lose her mind and her temperament changed greatly. We shouldn¡¯t me her, nor should we misunderstand her. If she knew that we misunderstood her, how sad would she be?¡± Sarah paused and said guiltily, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re right. Pearl has suffered so much and has been tortured to the point that her temperament has changed greatly. I actually still suspect her character. I really deserve to die¡­¡± Sarah wiped her tears and looked at Roman. ¡°Contact the public rtions team and help Pearl maintain her reputation. There are so many people scolding Pearl. If she sees it, she will not be able to stand it.¡± ¡°Yes, I will do it even without you telling me. I will continue to contact the program team.¡± Roman nodded. Robert frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Big brother, didn¡¯t your entertainmentpany also invest in that program? Don¡¯t you know the program team¡¯s n?¡± Roman said with a gloomy face, ¡°A few days before the program started, the program team suddenly pushed my investment. They said that there was a big boss who wanted to invest three times the amount alone. The money that the other investors invested was paid by the big boss and returned double the amount.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we invest or not if they didn¡¯t kick Pearl out of the program team. Moreover, it¡¯s double the investment, so I didn¡¯t pester him.¡± Robert said angrily, ¡°What kind of heartless bastard made this program? He even set a trap on the contract. It¡¯s useless to call the police!¡± Galley family didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. They stared at the big screen with gloomy faces. At this time, on the big screen, the camera was aimed at Brielle, Pearl and the others, and there was only a small window. Their precious Pearl became Brielle¡¯s foil. Their eyes were full of anger and ruthlessness. Brielle, this bitch! Achoo¡­¡± Brielle ate the grilled fish and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. The fish she had just eaten was directly sprayed out. Then she sneezed several times. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She wiped her nose with her arm and frowned. She muttered to herself, ¡°Who is secretly scolding me behind my back?¡± ¡°Are those idiots trying to get me into trouble again?¡± Brielle sneered. Come on,e on. Today, she had already been angered by those wild monkeys. They took the initiative to send themselves to her to be her punching bag. She would not be polite! Unfortunately, until she finished her meal, those people did note back. Brielle sat on the spot and rested for a while. It was not until the sky was almost dark that she took her shlight to the river, to take a bath. She took off her jacket and pants, wore a vest and boxer shorts, and directly jumped into the river. After soaking in the water for a while, she put on soap and washed it seriously. [Aoo, it¡¯s the most favorite part of a gentleman like me again. Sister E¡¯s skin is whiter than the moonlight in the sky, slurp¡­] [Ah, Sister E¡¯s figure is too great!] [ording to the rules of track and field horse racing, such a high¨Css Sister E should match the lowly me. Sister E,e home with me!] [Oh my god, Sis E, I love you!] [First of all, I am not a les. I do not have any illusions about Sister E. After all, I am not a les. But whether I should say it or not, Sister E is really beautiful and has a good figure. I am really not a les. It is true that she is very beautiful. I also said that I do not like female because Sister E is really beautiful. I am not a les. The moment I saw Sister E, my heart itched. It would be even better if Sister E could hold hands with me and kiss my lips to sleep. After all, I was not a les.] [Sister E, just wait. I¡¯ll book a ne ticket immediately. I¡¯ll go to Thand and make a big one for you. ] [Fainted by les¡­ ] 0 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Brielle yed in the water for a while and also found a big fish. She picked it up and yed with it for a while, then gave it a big fight and threw it back into the water. Then she rubbed it again and went ashore to the station. She opened the one¨Ctime toilet folding shed, went to the toilet, and changed her wet clothes. [Sister E is too foreign. Just change directly outside. I don¡¯t mind seeing Sister E go to the toilet to change clothes!] [It¡¯s fine to guard against a viin, but why do you have to guard against a gentleman like me? | [ Sister E is too lucky. She can find fish in the water. If Pearl and the others know about this, won¡¯t they die of anger?] [Sister E obviously didn¡¯t catch fish by luck. Looking at her speed and strength, it is not something that ordinary people can have. Even the special forces may not have her speed and reaction ability. ] [That¡¯s right. When Sister E was chasing after the monkey group today, she could tell that she was not an ordinary person. Although the monkey group was notrge, thebat strength of the wild monkey group was not low and their speed was also fast. However, Sister E was able to catch up with them and beat them all up. It can be seen from this! ] After Brielle changed her clothes, she tidied up the scene and theny down on the grass, looking at the night sky in the sky. There was no light pollution in the wilderness. The stars in the night sky were clearly visible and beautiful. Brielle gradually calmed down and slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Because she did not sleep in the tent this time, the hidden camera could always capture her. Even after she fell asleep, there were still many people watching. Even in the middle of the night, there were still tens of millions of people watching. Tens of millions of people watching Brielle sleep was simply inconceivable! The program team very sneakily epted the cooperation of a take¨Cout tform. When the audience saw the advertisement pop up, many people couldn¡¯t help but order takeout. They continued to watch while eating supper. The program team and the take¨Cout tform had earned numb money. On the third day. After Brielle got up and washed up, she continued to y a set of Eight Part Vajra Technique as usual. After that, they entered the forest to search for food. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jordan, Pear), and the others continued to guard the riverside, waiting for the program team to send people over. The five people were looking forward to it. But there was still no movement in the distance. The five of them were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs, and their moods became more and more irritable. They gathered in the morning on the day they gathered. In order to look good in their clothes, they did not eat breakfast. Thus, on the first day, they starved for an entire day. Yesterday, they only ate two eggs. Today, it was the third day. They were already so hungry that their limbs were weak. When they sat down and then stood up, their eyes would turn ck. Pearl was so angry that she cried. She said angrily, ¡°What the hell is the program team doing? It¡¯s already the third day. Why aren¡¯t they sending people to look for us? Don¡¯t tell me they forgot about us?¡± Jordan frowned and felt very agitated. Quinn said in a trembling voice, ¡°The program team couldn¡¯t have all been poisoned to death. No one knew that we were here, so no one came to save us, right?¡± As soon as she said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and panic appeared in their eyes. If that was the case, then what were they going to do? ¡°Bang!¡± Pearl angrily kicked Quinn. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t jinx things here!¡± Quinn bit her lips and did not dare to have any objections. She could only silently sit further away. Austin frowned and said, ¡°If Quinn is right and no one really knows that we are here, what should we do?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t find food, are we going to starve to death?¡± ¡°I also think that it is estimated the program team¡¯s people were poisoned to death. Otherwise, with our reputation, they can¡¯t forget us. Even if they forget about us, our agent will not forget us.¡± ¡°There is only one possibility. The program team did not return to the shore alive. Our agent could not contact them.¡± ¡°In order to keep the filming a secret, the program team did not leak the specific location of the shooting to others. Even if our agent finds out that we can¡¯t contact the program team and calls the police to find us, it is not so easy to find here.¡± ¡°By the time someone finds us, we might have already starved to death¡­¡± Jaxson¡¯s words made everyone even more desperate. Pearl cried and threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms. ¡°Third brother, quickly think of a way. I don¡¯t want to die here. I want to go home. I want to see parents and big brother and second brother¡­¡± Jordan hugged Pearl with heartache, but he had no choice. Austin suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go find Brielle again? We apologize to her and ask her to help us find some food? At least we won¡¯t starve to death.¡°, ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize to her. She beat me up so badly. She should be the one to apologize to me!¡± Austin looked at her coldly and did not reply. He was starving to death, yet she still refused to admit it. Jaxson stood up and said to Austin, ¡°I agree with your suggestion. Let¡¯s go find Brielle together.¡± Austin nodded, and he also stood up. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Quinn mustered her courage and said. ¡°Come back here!¡± Pearl shouted angrily at Quinn, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± ¡°If you dare to seek refuge with that slut Brielle, when we get back. I¡¯ll have my big brother join forces with the entire. entertainment industry to ban you, so that you won¡¯t have a chance to stand out!¡± Quinn¡¯s face was pale, and her footsteps seemed to have given birth to no longer daring to take another step forward. Austin frowned and said to Quinn, ¡°You¡¯re about to lose your life, but you¡¯re still thinking about your future? Do you think your life is more important, or is your future more important?¡± Jaxson also said, ¡°Austin is right, and if you can¡¯t get into the entertainment industry. There are other industries that get into. She can¡¯t just block you from all the industries, can she?¡± ¡°There is hope if you live.¡± Quinn was so moved that her eyes turned red. you can She raised her foot and walked towards Austin and Jaxson. She choked and said, ¡°Okay, I will go with you to find Brielle!¡± She felt that Brielle was not a bad person. At the very least, she was not as bad as Pearl. Seeing the three of them leave, Pearl was furious, ¡°You guys are good. Just wait. When we get back, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± But this time, no one paid her any attention. In the beginning, they were still wary of the background behind Pearl. But now, their lives were almost gone. They only wanted to save their lives first and had no time to think about anything else. In a situation where people were extremely hungry, they only wanted to fill their stomachs and had no time to think too much about other problems. ¡°Third brother, they are going too far¡­ Pearl threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms, crying like raindrops on a pear blossom. Jordan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I think their decision is right. We can¡¯t find food ourselves. Even if we find food, we won¡¯t cook. If this goes on, we will starve to death sooner orter.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to apologize to her. She beat me up so badly!¡± Pearl bit her lips. Jordan lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Last night, I thought about it carefully for the whole night. Every time. Brielle attacked us, she only attacked us after we provoked her.¡± ¡°Brielle might not be as bad as you say. She won¡¯t make things difficult for us for no reason.¡± Pearl widened her eyes and looked at Jordan in disbelief. ¡°Third Brother, what are you talking about? You¡¯re actually speaking up for Brielle? You actually think she¡¯s not bad?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not bad? Then I¡¯m bad?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how she usually bullies me?¡± ¡°Just these two days, she has been insulting and beating me up. Isn¡¯t she bad?¡± Jordan pursed his lips and did not answer Pearl¡¯s question. He looked at Pearl and asked, ¡°Then tell me, if we can¡¯t find food and can¡¯t cook, what should we do? Are we waiting to starve to death?¡± Pearl was asked. However, she still did not want to apologize to Brielle! That bitch was not worthy! That bitch Brielle should be her ve and be stepped on by her for the rest of her life. What right did a ve have to make her apologize and pray? However, she was really hungry. She didn¡¯t want to die either. And Brielle seemed to be their only hope. Pearl bit her lips and her voice softened. She said with grievance, ¡°I can apologize to her, but after I leave this ce, you have to help me take revenge. I can¡¯t be beaten up for nothing!¡± Jordan hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He helped Pearl stand up and walked in the direction of Brielle. But when they arrived at the ce where Brielle stayedst night, they did not find Brielle. Her things were not here anymore, only some ashes left. It could be seen that they were burnedst night. ¡°Where did that bitch go?¡± Pearl frowned in dissatisfaction. Jordan said, ¡°She must have gone into the forest to find food. Let¡¯s go find her and try our luck to see if we can find food ourselves.¡± He had a feeling that even if they went to find Brielle, Brielle might not necessarily give them food. Therefore, he still hoped that he could find food. Even if they did not know how to cook, as long as they were cooked and filled their stomachs, they could not care about whether it was delicious or not. Pearl reluctantly followed Jordan into the forest. She was very hungry right now. She did not have any energy on her body and did not want to leave at all, Moreover, she was wearing a skirt. If she entered the forest, her skin would be scratched by nts. But she did not dare to stay outside alone. What if she encountered danger? Not long after they entered the forest, they met Austin and the others. ¡®Didn¡¯t you not n to apologize to Brielle? Why are you here too?¡± Austin looked at them in surprise. Jordan said, ¡°Pearl was just angry.¡± Austin retracted his gaze and did not say anything else. Jordan asked, ¡°Have you found Brielle?¡± Austin shook his head. ¡°No, we just followed the path that someone walked. We hope we can find her.¡± ¡°But Brielle entered the forest more than once. She walked several roads. We don¡¯t know which road she went. We don¡¯t know if we can find her.¡± Pearl said unhappily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you waiting for her outside? Why do you have toe in and find her? There are so many mosquitoes and insects inside. It¡¯s so itchy!¡± Austin said. ¡°If we don¡¯t show her kindness when she is not looking for food and ask her to help us find sorne, we will be hungry for another day.¡± Pearl was unhappy and said, ¡°Just let her go in and find another one!¡± Austin was toozy to pay attention to her. Did she think that she was the Emperor and still wanted to give orders? It was already good enough that Brielle could give them some food in passing, but she still wanted her to find food for them alone. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream. ¡°Ya, I heard movement over there. Could it be Brielle?¡± Quinn¡¯s surprised voice suddenly cante from the front. Austin and Jaxson immediately ran forward. Jordan supported Pearl and followed behind. They ran for a while and finally saw Brielle. At this time, Brielle was wearing a ck jacket and pants. Her hair was tied into a low ponytail. She suddenly slowed down. She stepped on the trunk of a big tree and ran up two steps. Then she jumped forward and grabbed a tree vine hanging down from the tree with both hands. Her body jerked forward and her hands released the tree vine. Because of inertia, her body continued to fly forward. She reached out and grabbed the next tree vine and continued to sway forward. In addition to her, there was a group of monkeys holding the tree vine and swinging around. The monkeys bared their teeth at Brielle, but they seemed to be very afraid of her. They only dared to bare their teeth and threaten her, not daring to challenge her. Brielle didn¡¯t seem to be just swinging the tree vines. She seemed to be chasing after those monkeys¡­ As she chased, she gritted her teeth and roared, ¡°You bunch of monkeys, you actually dare to ambush me? It seems that I was too lenient yesterday. You actually dared to plot against me and take revenge. Today, I will definitely let you know why my fists are so hard!¡± After saying that, she reached out and grabbed a monkey. Her hand loosened, and she steadily fell to the ground from the tree vine that was a few meters high. Then, she pressed the monkey that she caught from the tree to the ground and beat it up. The monkey/cried out. The other monkeys around were so anxious that they scratched their cars and cheeks. They bared their teeth and bared their teeth even more fiercely. They wanted to go up and save theirpanions, but Brielle looked at them coldly. They were so scared that they did not dare to go forward. Fear could be clearly seen on their faces. Some of the timid monkeys were even scared to the point of peeing and shivering behind the trees. Jordan and the others were all stunned. 56 Brielle, she¡­ she was too strong! The tree vines in the forest! She was actually more sensitive than monkeys? She could actually catch a monkey king? The monkey she had caught was ratherrge. Looking at the reactions of the surrounding monkey groups, she could tell that it was the monkey king of the monkey group. Looking at the fear that these monkeys had towards her, it was obvious that they had all been deterred by her. What exactly did Brielle do to this group of monkeys? They all had a whole new level of respect for Brielle. Looking at how fierce Brielle was when she beat up the monkey king, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hairs stand on end. Brielle had shown them mercy. If Brielle beat them up like she was beating the monkey king, they would be crippled even if they didn¡¯t die! Brielle beat them for half an hour before stopping. She was very skillful in her attacks. After half an hour, the monkey king had been beaten ck and blue and could no longer move. However, it was still awake. It was not unconscious and its life was not in danger. This was a second¨Css protective animal of the country. She did not want to break thew. Although there was no one here and no camera, she still had to abide by thew. Brielle looked at the monkey king coldly. ¡°Remember, I am the king. If you dare to ambush me again in the future, I will not show mercy. I will break the limbs of you and your monkey grandson!¡± The monkey king trembled in fear, its eyes filled with fear. Wu, what a terrifying upright ape! Brielle spat and kicked it away. The other monkeys immediately ran over. They lifyed the monkey king up and ran, disappearing in the blink of an eye. ¡°B¡­ Brielle¡­¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Quinn¡¯s voice came from behind her. Brielle turned around and saw the other five people standing neatly not far away, all of them looking at her withplicated expressions. Brielle was not surprised at all. Because when they approached her, she had already heard the sound from a distance. Although she did not look back, she could tell from their footsteps that it was them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Brielle asked lightly. Quinn bit her lips and looked at Brielle in fear. But in the end, she still mustered up the courage to walk towards her. The other four also followed. They only stopped when they were about a meter away from Brielle. Brielle looked at them coldly; there was no expressionless on her face. Quinn bowed ny degrees to Brielle and said sincerely, ¡°Brielle, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have targeted you before, and I shouldn¡¯t have snatched your things. I sincerely apologize to you now. I hope you can forgive me!¡± Austin and Jaxson also bowed ny degrees and apologized with guilt on their faces. Austin: ¡°Brielle, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong too. I¡¯m a man. I shouldn¡¯t bully a little girl like you. I apologize to you now. After I leave this ce, I will make it up to you. I hope you will forgive me!¡± Jaxson: ¡°Brielle, I also know that I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. I will make it up to you. I will introduce resources to you in the future. Please forgive me!¡± Jordan pulled the awkward face of Pearl and stepped forward together, bowing slightly to her. Jordan: ¡°Brielle, I did something wrong before. Please don¡¯t argue with me so much. In the future, I will treat you well and try to make up for what I owe you.¡± Pearl said reluctantly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have robbed you before, but you also hit me. We are even. I won¡¯t trouble you again in the future. I hope you can ignore the past and we can get along well!¡± ¡°Are you here to apologize to me?¡± Brielle asked, looking at the group of people coldly. Everyone nodded. Pearl said impatiently, ¡°Now that we have apologized, you have forgiven us. In the future, we have to be a team and get along well with each other.¡± ¡°The team naturally needs to help and support each other.¡± ¡°Brielle, when you are looking for food today, bring back our food too!¡± Brielle sneered. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She guessed that these people would not really recognize the mistake and apologize. They really came with a purpose. Just a simple apology and they wanted to order her around like a ve, making her work like a cow and a horse to find food for them? It was simply a daydream! ¡°When did I say that I forgive you?¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°Brielle, why are you so narrow¨Cminded? It¡¯s just a small matter. We have already apologized, and you are still fussing over it. You are too stingy!¡± ¡°Besides, we were the ones who were beaten up. We have always been the ones who suffered losses. What do you have to care about?¡± She really wanted to say that Brielle, this bitch, did not suffer any losses. What right did she have to care? However, Jordan had been pulling her from the side, so she could only not make it sound so unpleasant. Brielle said coldly, ¡°So what if I am narrow¨Cminded?¡± ¡°You are at a disadvantage because you can¡¯t beat me. If I hadn¡¯t practiced before, my fate right now would definitely not be better than yours. You will definitely make them beat me until I can¡¯t stand up. It is even possible that they will kill me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do evil because I have the ability to suppress you, not because you are not evil, understand?¡± ¡°You are the evil one! You watched us starve and we were starving. You didn¡¯t help us. You are clearly trying to kill us. Who can be as vicious as you?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t help us, if something really happens to us, we will be killed by you. You will feel guilty for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Jordan grabbed Pearl¡¯s wrist and scolded her unhappily. They had clearly agreed to apologize in a good manner and ask Brielle to help them. But why did Pearl start threatening Brielle again? Austin looked at Pearl angrily and shouted, ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? We are here to ask Brielle for help. What kind of attitude is this? If you can¡¯t let go of your attitude, you can just go back and starve to death. Don¡¯t drag us. down!¡± Jaxson also frowned, ¡°I know that in front of celebrities, there is a set of people behind them, but this set of people behind you is too brainless. I really don¡¯t know what is wrong with Galley family. He doesn¡¯t want a beautiful and capable daughter like Brielle. He wants a brainless and hypocritical fake like you.¡± Although Jaxson was also a neer in the entertainment circle, he had capital behind him and a good family background. He was not afraid of offending Pearl. At worst, he would not work in the entertainment circle in the future. At first, he listened to Pearl¡¯s instructions because he hadn¡¯t reached a dead end yet and still wanted to leave a path for his acting path. But now, his life was almost gone, so he couldn¡¯t care about that much. His life was more important! ¡°You¡­ you actually scolded me?¡± Pearl widened her eyes, her face full of disbelief. She had lived for so long, but she had only been scolded by this slut, Brielle. Now, Jaxson and Austin also scolded her? What right did they have to scold her? Pearl¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, tears streaming down her cheeks. She looked at Jordan with grievance, ¡°Third brother, they bullied me. Help me take revenge!¡± Jordan pursed her lips and did not speak. ¡°Third brother, what do you mean? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You promised parents and second brother that you would protect me!¡± The more pearl thought about it, the angrier she became, and the louder she cried. Jordan said in a low voice. ¡°Pearl, stop messing around. This was your fault in the first ce. You promised to be serious and apologize to Brielle, but you didn¡¯t say anything good, and you started to threaten her again¡­¡± Third brother, you also think I was wrong? I was beaten like this by her. It¡¯s good enough that I can bow my head and admit my mistakes. Why do you ask so much?¡± ¡°It was clearly Brielle who was wrong, but she asked me to apologize.¡± a ¡°I already apologized, and you said my attitude was bad. I was bullied and forced to apologize. What happened to my attitude?¡± ¡°Wu, if I knew you couldn¡¯t protect me, I might as well not let you follow me.¡± ¡°If you follow me, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t protect me, but also help outsiders bully me. You are a useless liar!¡± Jordan¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes showed a trace of impatience. If she made a little noise, it would make his heart ache. But these two days, Pearl had made too much noise, which made him upset. Austin looked at Brielle again and said sincerely, ¡°Brielle, we are different from Pearl. We really realized our mistakes and sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can ept our apology!¡± Brielle looked at him coldly, her cold eyes roughly looking at their faces. There was indeed a bit of regret. But the desire in their eyes could not be ignored. There was regret, but not much. They were so hungry that they had no choice but to apologize. If they could find food themselves, even if they realized that they had done something wrong, they would note to apologize. Brielle said coldly, ¡°It is only right for you to apologize for what you have done wrong. It proves that you still have some values.¡± Everyone was delighted. ¡°But.¡± ¡°Apologizing is your freedom. Whether I forgive you or not is also my freedom¡± Brielle continued. ¡°You want to repent, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to forgive you.¡± ¡°The things you have done to me, even if you apologize, you can¡¯t take back the damage, so I won¡¯t ept your apology. ¡°One more thing. I won¡¯t give you food. Although I am not as hypocritical and vicious as Pearl, I am not a good person. I won¡¯t help people who have hurt myself.¡± [Fortunately, Brielle did not forgive them. This kind of person should not be forgiven! | [Sister E is still kind, reminding them that the poultry will hide. If they are smart, they can find them in the grass. The camera on Sister E¡¯s side has seen several times in the grass where their movements are not agile. They are so disdainful to catch them, but they can¡¯t find them. I really don¡¯t know how they found them. I [Hurry up and transfer the big picture to Sister E. I would rather see Sister E in a daze than look at Pearl.] [Aoo, Sister E is too awesome. She subdued the monkeys again. The monkeys should note to trouble Sister E again, right?] [I didn¡¯t expect the monkey to be so vengeful. It even learned how to ambush and sneak attack Sister E. I¡¯ve gained a lot of knowledge¡­] Brielle kept walking forward. She saw many chickens and rabbits along the way, but she was not in a hurry to catch them. There were many of these things, so she just needed to catch one when she returned. She tried to find out if there were any wild fruits. The monkeys that attacked her usually lived on the mountain and moved to the forest, but they would never live alone in the forest. This proved that there was a mountain behind the forest. She had just observed that the monkeys ran in this direction. She followed this direction and tried to see if she could cross the forest and find the mountain behind. Brielle asionally swayed the tree vines, asionally crawling on the ground and moving forward quickly. About half an hourter, she finally passed through the forest and saw the mountain behind the forest. Brielle looked up and saw the escaping monkey group. When the monkeys saw her, they screamed in fear and then quickly ran up the mountain. ¡°Am 1 that scary?¡± Brielle scratched her head. ¡°If they don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t take the initiative to hit them. Why are they running?¡± No one answered her. Brielle shrugged and began to climb up the mountain. She was lucky to find wild grapes on the mountain. She picked two sticks and found a smooth stone to sit down. She ate while admiring the scenery. The scenery hyre was really good and the air was fresh, much better than some 5A level scenery in the country. After eating two sticks of mountain grapes, she felt that her teeth were sore. ¡°Tsk, I still have to eat less of this. I can¡¯t stand eating too much.¡± Brielle continued to walk around the mountain. She saw a few wild persimmontrees. The persimmons had matured, but many of them had been pecked by birds. She searched for a long time before finding a fewplete ones. She climbed up the trees and picked them up to eat. After that, she found a few wild fruits that she could eat, but they were not very delicious. She did not cat much./ Brielle strolled around the mountain for a day. The monkey king sent monkeys to keep an eye on her from a distance, as if they were worried that she would upy their territory. Brielle originally did not want to go back. At night, she wanted to watch the stars on the mountain and see further on the mountain. The night view was better. But there was no water here, so she could not take a bath. After climbing the mountain for a day, her body was sweaty and sticky, and she couldn¡¯t stand it if she didn¡¯t take a bath. She could only return the way she came. On the way back, she caught an unlucky rabbit. When she returned to the original station, she saw Pearl and the others. There was nothing in front of them. Obviously, they still hadn¡¯t found anything. They were all frightened, their clothes were messy, and their hair was like a chicken nest. Jordan was especially miserable. The white T¨Cshirt on his body was stained with a lot of blood, and there were many scratches on his face. He was also dispirited. It was clear that they had encountered something terrible in the forest. 16:44 Mon, 7 Aug ¡°You have hands and feet. You can find food to eat yourself.¡± The poultry released by the program team are all injured and fed medicine. Their movements are slow and they are easy to catch. ¡°Animals all have one thing inmon. Aftering to a strange environment, they all like to find a hidden ce to hide.¡± After saying that, Brielle turned around and walked deeper into the forest.. Quinn wanted to follow Brielle. But Brielle walked too fast, swinging the tree vines and running far away. She could not catch up at all. She could only resentfully stop in her tracks. ¡°Hahaha, you guys saw it, right? She has no conscience at all. She just wanted us all to die here, yet you guys still lowered your heads and begged her. Are you shame now?¡± Pearl mocked with schadenfreude. Austin and Jaxson did not pay any attention to her. They looked at each other and also walked deeper into the forest. They did not forget to call Quinn. Jordan was worried about leaving Pearl alone, so he could only stay with her. He frowned and said, ¡°Pearl, why do you look like a different person? I almost don¡¯t know you. You are not like this usually¡­¡± Pearl¡¯s body stiffened. She immediately softened her voice and cried out in grievance, ¡°I have suffered so much. My teeth. have been knocked out, and my face is swollen like a pig¡¯s head. My body has been bitten by mosquitoes and insects until there is no good skin. There is nothing to eat. I am so hungry.¡± ¡°I have suffered so many grievances, and I have been forced to change my temperament greatly. Brother, you don¡¯t care about me, but you me me. I am so sad¡­¡± Jordan paused and hugged her with heartache. ¡°I am sorry. It is me who failed to protect you and made you suffer.¡± He knew that people would be irritable when they were hungry. Not only did Pearl starve, but she also suffered so many blows, so it was normal for her to be forced to change her temperament. After leaving here, she would definitely change back to her original appearance. Pearl said with grievance, ¡°If Brielle refuses to help us, what should we do? Are we going to be hungry again? I am so hungry that I can¡¯t walk anymore¡­¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep looking for the food. Even if we can¡¯t catch the poultry, we can find a few eggs. At least we can survive!¡± Pearl reluctantly followed Jordan. However, she kept cursing in her heart, ¡°Trash!¡± If Jordan had one¨Ctenth of Brielle¡¯s abilities, she wouldn¡¯t have starved. She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a woman, trash! [Tsk tsk tsk, Pearl is really good at making up excuses. Jordan is really brainless. He even believed this. ] Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Brielle did not know what had happened to them, and she was not interested. She took the rabbit to the river to deal with it. Pearl picked up a stone and smashed it hard at Brielle. Brielle nimbly dodged. But the stone hit the water, and the water sshed on her body. Brielle had never been one to suffer a loss. She immediately picked up a stone and returned it to Pearl. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The stone hit Pearl¡¯s wrist, and a terrible pain came, causing Pearl¡¯s swollen face to twist. She red angrily at Brielle and screamed, ¡°Brielle, you actually hit me with a rock? You are too vicious! You will die a horrible death!¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°You were the one who attacked first. You provoked me first, so be prepared to be counterattacked.¡± Pearl said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t sess to hit you, but you hit my hand. My hand is in so much pain that I can¡¯t move!¡± Brielle said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hit me because I dodged. You targeted on me at the beginning; but you didn¡¯t dodge, it is because you are useless. You deserve to be hit.¡± Pearl trembled with anger and red at her. ¡°I just smashed you. But I failed, and now you are fine! Who make us so miserable now!¡± ¡°You offended those monkeys and they came to take revenge on us. They scratched and smashed us with things. My hair was also torn off. This is all your fault!¡± Although the others did not speak, they looked at her with bad expressions. If they didn¡¯t know herbat ability, they would probably me her like Pearl did. Brielle was stunned. They were in such a sorry state. Was it those monkeys? Well done! Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°So why don¡¯t you beat Monkey? Trash, you deserve to be beaten by Monkey.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pearl was so angry that her chest heaved violently. Brielle looked at her coldly. ¡°If you continue to bber, I will lure those monkeys over again.¡± Pearl did not dare to speak. The group of monkeys beating people up, it was too painful, and they were even ganging up on them. She did not want to meet monkeys in this life! After dealing with the rabbit meat, Brielle began to pick up wood to start a fire, and then began to roast the rabbit meat. The other five people looked at it with their stomachs rumbling with hunger, but they did not dare to go forward to snatch They could not snatch it, and they had to be beaten. They had already made two mistakes, and would not make a third mistake in the same thing. Pearl kept hitting Jordan with her elbow and said to him with grievance, ¡°Brother, I am really hungry. Go and talk to Brielle and ask her to give us something to cat. I can¡¯t stand it anymore¡­¡± Jordan smiled bitterly and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s useless, she won¡¯t give us, cough cough¡­¡± Pearl smelled the fragrance in the air and swallowed her saliva. Her tone became more and more bitter, ¡°If third brother could make it yourself, I wouldn¡¯t be so miserable¡­¡± Jordany on the ground and looked at the sky in a daze, his expression somewhat numb. When they met the monkey group, Pearl pulled him in front of her and even took off his clothes to cover her head. He had no protection, so it was more convenient for the monkeys to scratch him. His body was covered in blood. However, Pearl did not care about him after that. She just kept scolding Brielle, ming Brielle for offending the monkey group and causing them to be attacked by the monkey group. She did not realize that it was wrong for her to use him as a shield, take off his clothes, and let him be attacked by the monkey group better. He felt dizzy now. He didn¡¯t know whether he was hungry or infected by the monkey¡¯s attack. He was no longer in the mood to think so much. He only felt so tired that he could not think. Pearl did not notice Jordan¡¯s abnormality at all. The other three people also did not notice. Their attention was all on Brielle¡¯s food. When Brielle was eating barbecue, Pearl watched Brielle chew on the barbecue and could not help but start to chew as well. Maybe it was because the sound of Pearl smacking her lips was too loud, Brielle stopped, looked over, and then sneered. ¡°Is the air delicious?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Pearl was so embarrassed that her face turned green and then red. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. After we leave this ce, I will teach you a lesson!¡± She put down some harsh words and suddenly stood up, ready to leave so that she would not continue to be seen as a joke. Because she had not eaten for a long time, and she got up too fiercely, her eyes turned ck and she fell back. She only recovered after a long while. She became even angrier. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to stand up. She turned around angrily and left. Jaxson, Austin, and Quinn also got up and prepared to leave this ce. It was too painful to watch others eat, but she couldn¡¯t eat. If they couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance and couldn¡¯t see other people eating, they wouldn¡¯t feel so ufortable. However, if they could see and smell it, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it, so they would be tortured miserably. It was better to stay away from it and not make themselves suffer. They might have been dizzy from hunger, but no one found that Jordan was still lying on the ground. Brielle found Jordan, but she did not take it seriously and continued to eat the barbecue. [Jordan won¡¯t die, right? Is the program team ying so big? Jordan is already in this state, why aren¡¯t they sending people to rescue him?] [Although Jordan is brain¨Cdead, he shouldn¡¯t be punished to death, right?] I Jordan is seriously injured, and he was also injured by a wild monkey. Who knows if he was infected with any bacteria or virus? The program team, quickly go save him!] [Pearl is really vicious. Jordan¡¯s injury is so serious that it can¡¯t be unrted to her. ] [ Jordan deserves it. He has no brain to protect Pearl. He raised an ingrate. He deserves it!] [It¡¯s a good thing that the one being harmed isn¡¯t anyone else. Jordan deserved it!] [ Don¡¯t die in front of Sister E! Unlucky! ] At this time, the director was also frowning behind the camera. The deputy director asked nervously, ¡°Director Newman, Jordan looks like he has a fever. Why don¡¯t you let someone take him away? If someone dies, it won¡¯t end well¡­¡± Director Newman frowned, ¡°He can¡¯t be so weak, right? Those monkeys have been tested. They don¡¯t carry viruses and lethal bacteria with them, so they were let down the mountain. They won¡¯t die from being scratched.¡± The deputy director said, ¡°But the wound is not properly treated. It will be infected with inmmation and cause heat. He hasn¡¯t eaten for such a long time. His body is weak and his immunity is low. He can¡¯t deal with inmmation. It is very easy for him to get into trouble.¡± Director Newman was silent for a long time and finally made up his mind. He said, ¡°Inform the people hiding in the forest. to get close to Jordan first. They will wait nearby and wait for Brielle to leave. Then they will quietly take Jordan away, pretending that he was kidnapped by a beast. The filming continues.¡± The deputy director nodded. ¡°Okay, I will arrange it right away!¡± Galley family. Sarah, Brooks, Roman, and Robert were all watching the live broadcast. When they saw Jordan¡¯s condition in the live broadcast room, they were all very anxious. Sarah was so anxious that she kept shedding tears. ¡°This is 100 much. The program team is too much. Jordan is injured to such an extent. Why haven¡¯t they sent people to take Jordan away for treatment? Are they trying to watch Jordan die of illness? If anything happens to Jordan, I will definitely bury the entire program team with him!¡± ¡°Pearl has gone a little too far this time. She pulled Third Brother as a human shield and even tore off his clothes. Originally, Third Brother should not have been so badly injured.¡± Robert¡¯s face was full of indignation. ¡°The one who went even further was Brielle. She provoked the monkey group. The monkey group couldn¡¯t beat her, so they went to take revenge on third brother and the others. However, she was still so selfish and not gave anything to third brother. When she saw third brother lying there and not caring about anything, she was too cold¨Cblooded and heartless! Pearl was frightened and panicked, so she pulled third brother as a shield!¡± Roman looked at Robert and said, ¡°When she met the monkey group, it could be said that she was frightened, but when she saw third brother injured afterwards, she didn¡¯t say a word of concern. When she walked out of the forest, third brother couldn¡¯t walk steadily. She didn¡¯t even help him, and it was Quinn who helped third brother out. Just now, she left by herself, and she didn¡¯t care about third brother. How should she exin this?¡± Robert was speechless. He couldn¡¯t find a reason to excuse Pearl¡¯s actions¡­ Brooks shouted with a sullen face, ¡°Alright, stop arguing!¡± ¡°Pearl only suffered too much and couldn¡¯te back to her senses. That¡¯s why she behaved like that. As her older brother, you should feel sorry and understand your younger sister¡¯s difficulties. You shouldn¡¯t me her here!¡± Roman pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything to refute. Brooks looked at Brielle¡¯s cold and indifferent appearance in the broadcast room with a gloomy expression. He was furious. ¡°This unfilial daughter, her own brother is ill and can not be saved. How can this kind of heartless thingpare with Pearl?¡± He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He ordered Roman, ¡°Continue to think of a way to contact the program team and ask them to send someone to save Jordan. Don¡¯t let anything happen to Jordan!¡± Roman nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and think of a way immediately.¡± In the forest. Brielle finished eating and burned the bone dregs into the fire. When she finished dealing with the scene. Jordan stilly motionless in the same ce. She frowned. He wouldn¡¯t die, right? After hesitating for a moment, she got up and walked in front of Jordan, kicking him with her foot. ¡°Hey, are you still alive?¡± Jordan did not move at all. There was no reaction at all. Brielle squatted down, opened his eyelids with her hand, and nced at his eyes. His pupils had not yet dispersed. Not died. Brielle reached out and grabbed his wrist, quietly feeling his pulse. After a while, she let go of his hand, pushed aside his clothes, and looked at the injuries on his body. ¡°Tsk, so troublesome.¡± Seeing so many injuries on his body, it was very troublesome to deal with them. She took out a small medical kit from her backpack. Fortunately, she had prepared everything and brought some anti¨Cpoison and medicine. These things were not damaged by the sshing monkey. However, with Jordan¡¯s current situation, the things in her medicine bag could only be used for iodine. His wound had been inmed, and the medicine she brought was not very useful. Brielle took out a shlight, held a folding knife and a climbing staff, and walked into the forest. After a while, she came out of the forest and held a fresh and tender herb in her hand. She used the pot she brought with her to smash the herbs. Then, she walked back to Jordan, tore off his clothes, and simply sterilized the wound with iodine. Then, she smeared the herbs on it. After doing all this, she let Jordan continue to lie in the same ce and ignored him. She ran to the distance to take a shower. The monkey group attacked Jordan and the others. There was more or less some reason for her, but it could not be med on her. She had already done her best for this. It was impossible for her to help him further. [Damn, Sister E also knows medicine? She even knows wild herbs? Isn¡¯t Sister E too amazing? I love her!] [I didn¡¯t expect that thest one to act was Sister E. Sister E is really generous. ] [If Jordan helps Pearl to target Brielle in the future, then Brielle really saved a white¨Ceyed wolf!] [ Everyone, don¡¯t shout too early. Brielle may not know medicine. What if Jordan is killed by her? If you want to brag about her, wait for Jordan to recover and then brag!] [Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by Brielle¡¯s water army. Brielle is selfish. She only cares about herself and doesn¡¯t care about the team. This kind of person is best at betrayal and backstabbing. It is best to stay away from this kind of person and not be close!] [Pearl¡¯s reaction is real. A young miss who grew up in a greenhouse encountered hardships in the wild and was forced to lose her mind. She doesn¡¯t know what she is doing. You can¡¯t me her. I [Fuck! What¡¯s going on? Why are there so manyments about Brielle? Galley family is starting to make a move?] [Anyone with a discerning eye can see that those are the water army that Galley family bought for Pearl. I advise Galley family not to waste money. Everyone has eyes and brains. We will not believe you. ] [What kind of bewitching drug did Pearl feed Galley family and the others? She¡¯s already like that, yet she still caused so much harm to Jordan. Is Galley family still protecting her?] [I beg Pearl to write a book. I really want to learn!] Those people were indeed hired by Roman. Unfortunately, things had developed to this extent, and it wasn¡¯t like the water army could change the trend. In particr, Pearl continued to y tricks in the live broadcast room. This time, they couldn¡¯t help Pear! When the director behind the scenes saw that Brielle had treated Jordan, he hurriedly contacted the staff in the forest to tell. them not to be in a hurry to take Jordan away and to observe the situation in secret. If Brielle¡¯s treatment was effective, and Jordan¡¯s condition improved, then do not take him away. If Jordan was still lying down and not moving, then he would find an opportunity to take him away quietly, but he must avoid everyone. In the forest. After Brielle took a bath, she found a ce far away from Jordan to sleep. She would not be annoyed if she did not see him. Jordan was lying alone in the same ce. The rise and fall of his chest gradually increased, and his breathing slowly became stronger. The staff who were secretly observing could see that his situation was beginning to improve, so they did not appear and continued to hide in the dark to protect and observe. Pearl did note to find Jordan for the whole night. It was not until dawn the next day that Pearl came to find Jordan with an unhappy face. She looked at Jordan who was still sleeping on the ground and pushed him hard. ¡°Brother, why are you still sleeping? Get up quickly. Austin and the others have gone to find food. You should also find something to eat. If I don¡¯t eat, I will really starve to death!¡± Jordan woke up from being pushed. He opened his eyes in a daze and sat up from the grass. The clothes on his body were gone, and there was something green on his body, which looked like herbs. Before he fell asleep, he had a high fever, and he was in pain and had no strength. Now, those feelings had disappeared, and he was back to normal. It seemed that it was because of the herbs on his body that his inmed wound had subsided and his high fever had faded. Who helped him apply these herbs? If he didn¡¯t have these herbs, he would probably have died here. ¡°Pearl, who found the herbsst night to help me apply them?¡± Jordan looked at Pearl and asked. Pearl was stunned. She looked down and found that Jordan was covered with herbs. Last night, she was not far from Austin and the others. She did not see them leave. These herbs could not have been found by them to apply to Jordan. Moreover, they did not know medicine.. Then only Brielle¡­ Looking at Jordan¡¯s bright eyes and expectant face, she could see that Jordan was very grateful to the man. If Jordan found out that the person who saved him was Brielle, he would definitely side with Brielle in the future! She could not let this happen! Pearl bit her lips and said faintly, ¡°Brother, what are you saying? Other than me, who else would save you?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Jordan asked with a face full of doubt, ¡°You helped me apply the medicine?¡± ¡°But you have nevere into contact with anything rted to medicine. How can you know herbs? You can also find herbs in the wild and help me apply the medicine?¡± ¡°Brother, do you suspect that I am lying?¡± Then brother, do you think that other than me, who else can save you?¡± ¡°Brielle hates us to the bone. She wants us all to die. She is the most unlikely to save you!¡± ¡°Quinn, Austin, and Jaxson are also full ofints about us. Moreover, they don¡¯t know medicine. It is even more impossible for them to save you.¡± ¡°Other than me sincerely worrying about my brother¡¯s safety, there is no one else here who cares about your life.¡± ¡°No one will save you except me. No one else has the ability to save you!¡± Seeing that she was wronged, Jordan¡¯s tone immediately softened. He said apologetically, ¡°Pearl, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. It¡¯s just that you never knew medicine before. Suddenly, you are so powerful. You can recognize wild herbs and even bravely help me find herbs in the middle of the night. I was just surprised.¡± ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. I apologize to you.¡± Jordan hugged Pearl and patted her back gently as if he was coaxing a child. Pearl choked and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know medicine before, but after I learned that this variety show was going to go on an adventure in the wild, I was worried that I would encounter danger outside, so I secretly learned somemon sense for survival in the wild.¡± ¡°Among them, there was a course of treatment for injuries in the wild. I learned some herbal medicine for external injuries in the course.¡± ¡°It was also thanks to me secretly searching this. Otherwise, you would die here.¡± Jordan was so moved that he was in aplete mess. ¡°My Pearl has grown up. You are actually so powerful. You saved my life. I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. We are a family. I should save you. As long as brother can always remember my good, don¡¯t distance me because of Brielle¡¯s instigation. I will be satisfied.¡± Jordan said. ¡°You will always be my most beloved sister. No matter what, Brielle will never be able to rece you.¡± ¡°I will definitely not listen to her crazy words again in the future.¡± ¡°For someone like her who is cold and heartless, seeing that her own brother is about to die without any reaction, what she said can not be trusted 1 will no longer listen to her sowing discord and misunderstand you.¡± In his eyes, there was disgust and anger towards Brielle. He knew that Brielle was angry because he loved Pearl more, but he thought that Brielle was just a little angry and made a fuss. Unexpectedly, when he was in trouble, she was still so indifferent and did not care about him at all. Now he hadpletely given up. Not only did he not like his sister, he even felt angry and disgusted. In the future, if Brielle dared to bully Pearl again, he would definitely not show any mercy! When he returned to the city, he would tell his parents and two older brothers about Brielle¡¯s evil deeds and make thempletely ban Brielle, this cold¨Cblooded and vicious woman. The kind of person who had no conscience, they should cut off her path and let her suffer to atone for her sins. God must know what kind of character Brielle was, so he let her and Pearl exchange their lives and go outside to suffer. Because, cold¨Cblooded and vicious people was not worthy of enjoying a good life! ¡°Okay, I will remember your words. You must keep your words.¡± Pearl smiled mischievously. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Jordan rubbed her nose lovingly. Pearl stuck out her tongue at him and said delicately, ¡°Brother, the program team still hasn¡¯t sent anyone today. It seems that we have really been forgotten here.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten for three days. If we don¡¯t find anything to eat today, we will really starve to death.¡± ¡°Brother, since your body has recovered, you should go into the forest with Austin and the others to find food. They discussed going to the other side, and they should not meet those monkeys.¡± Jordan nodded and said. ¡°Yes, I will go back to find my luggage and change my clothes first.¡± Pearl immediately helped him up and took his arm to leave together. In the live broadcast room, the audience was mad.. [Damn, this Pearl is too shameless. The medicine on Jordan was clearly applied by Brielle, but she shamelessly took credit for it! What a hypocritical and selfish bitch. She is just as bad as her mother!] [ Jordan is also brainless. He believes whatever Pearl says. Doesn¡¯t he know to verify it? Has he forgotten what Pearl treated him like before? This kind of brainless idiot, no wonder he was yed around by Pearl, this poisonous green tea! ] [I reasonably suspect that in the Galley family, other than Brielle, the 1Q of the rest of the people is low. Otherwise, how could a angelic bitch at Pearl¡¯s level easily crush the whole family? | [I also suspect that Galley family¡¯s IQ level is not high. Although Pearl is scheming, as long as they have a little brain and a little normal thinking, they will not be yed around with by her. For Pearl, they don¡¯t even want their real daughter.] [ Brielle ispletely different from Galley family. Her IQ and three views are normal. She can¡¯t be the real daught of Galley family, right?] [Regardless of whether she is his biological daughter or not, Brielle should stay away from Galley family in the future, so as not to be pulled down by her IQ.] [This makes my blood pressure soar. Brielle shouldn¡¯t have saved Jordan. He should have died of illness. She really saved an ingrate!] [Sister E, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business in the future. If you continue to be like this, I will break away from being a fan!] Galley family. Roman was eating breakfast while watching the live broadcast. He also saw the scene of Pearl deceiving Jordan and taking credit for Brielle. His expression was very interesting, changing between green and red. How many ¡®surprises¡± did Pearl have that he didn¡¯t know? His previously pure and kind sister seemed to be just an illusion. In this variety show, he could not see the shadow of Pearl in his memory. What he saw was only a selfish, vicious, hypocritical, and pretentious stranger. This was not his sister. His sister was not like this¡­ ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Robert, who was sitting opposite him, hesitated to speak. Roman looked up at Robert and saw that he was also holding a mobile phone. Obviously, he was also watching the live broadcast. Robert asked with aplicated expression, ¡°Is Pearl¡¯s appearance in front of us all fake? I feel that the Pearl in the live broadcast room is so unfamiliar. I almost can¡¯t recognize her¡­¡± Roman pursed his lips. After a long silence, he said lightly, ¡°Father said that Pearl was stimted, which led to a drastic change in temperament.¡± Robert nodded hesitantly. ¡°Is that so? If it was a disguise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to disguise herself for so many years without being discovered. I believe that she is kind¨Chearted. The way she is acting now is all because she was provoked. We can¡¯t treat this as the real her¡­¡± ¡°By the way, big brother, didn¡¯t dad ask you to find a public rtions team to protect Pearl¡¯s reputation? But now, the barrage in the live broadcast room is still all scolding Pearl.¡± Roman shook his head and said, ¡°There are too many people paying attention to this program. There are many anti¨Cfans of Pearl, and there are also people who are causing trouble for the family. In addition, there are some people who hate the rich. people. The water army I arranged is no match for the rhythm of those people.¡± ¡°Moreover, although we know that Pearl has changed greatly because of the stimtion, and what she has done is somewhat. unpleasant, the audience does not know that; they will not believe how kind and innocent Pearl is at ordinary times.¡± Robert said, ¡°If we can¡¯t change the reputation, when Pearles back, she will know what happened on the Inte and see so many people scold her, how can she stand it?¡± Roman said. ¡°I have already contacted the Psychiatrist. When Pearles back, I will arrange for the Psychiatrist to enlighten her immediately.¡± After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°When shees back, let¡¯s hide this matter from her first. After the limelight is over, we can press the negativements on the Inte. It is best not to let Pearl know about this matter.¡± Robert frowned. ¡°How can this be hidden? This program is very popr both inside and outside the country. Many people abroad who don¡¯t understand all go to the live broadcast room to join in the fun. There are also many videos with subtitles. on the Inte ¡°Now in the Inte, the heat of this segment is also ranked first.¡± ¡°No matter where Pearl goes, she can¡¯t avoid knowing the truth of the matter.¡± Roman sighed and said helplessly. ¡°Then we can onlyfort Pearl. Don¡¯t let her think too hard about it.¡± In the forest. 4 Brielle found that today¡¯s prey was particrly hard to find. On the way, she saw many poultry¡¯s fur and limbs, but she didn¡¯t find aplete poultry. After walking through the forest for a while, Brielle knew what was going on. The clumsy poultry that the program team had put in were all captured by the monkeys and other animals in the forest. The wild monkeys also ate meat. For the sudden appearance of so many prey that were difficult to move, it was like a pie falling from the sky to them, and it was impossible for them not to catch it. Two days ago, they also caught it, but they did not catch the direction here at that time, Brielle did not notice. Now they had caught all the poultry in other directions, and dared toe to her side to catch. However, there were wild rabbits in the forest, so there was no need to worry about food. It was just that those wild rabbits ran fast and were difficult to catch. But for Brielle, it was not difficult. Brielle was not in a hurry to find the wild rabbits. She passed through the woods with ease and once again came to the mountain behind the forest. She picked some wild fruits to eat. Although these wild fruits were not very delicious, they could satisfy her craving. At this time, the staff hiding in the forest urgently contacted the director. The staff said worriedly, ¡°Director, something big has happened. The poultry we put in were all captured and eaten by the monkeys that led us down the mountain¡­¡± ¡°We originally wanted to deliberately get a few chickens and rabbits. We deliberately pretended that they were caught by the withered grass and let Jordan and the others catch them. If they don¡¯t eat, they might really starve to death.¡± ¡°However, the chickens and rabbits we were entangled with were also captured by the monkeys.¡± ¡°What should we do now? Should we throw some bread in the forest and wait for them to pick it up?¡± The director¡¯s mouth twitched and he said speechlessly. ¡°Are you stupid? If bread appears in the forest, they can definitely guess that there are people in the forest. How can we shoot?¡± The man said, ¡°So we just let go? Watching them starve to death?¡± The director pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You guys go hunt a few wild rabbits, fake causing them to be injured by wild beasts, and identally getting caught by the withered grass and unable to escape. Wait for them to pick them up.¡± The man asked, ¡°Will they find out?¡± The director said, ¡°No, they don¡¯t have that IQ¡± When Brielle was wandering on the mountain, she found that the group of monkeys were still secretly following her. She ignored them. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After she had eaten enough, she went to the foot of the mountain andy down under a tree to rest. Monkeys still followed her, but they did not act rashly. After she closed her eyes andy down for a while, Monkeys quietly approached her. Just as the monkeys touched Brielle, Brielle suddenly opened her eyes. Then she turned over and crawled on the ground with her hands and feet, chasing after the Monkey King. The monkey king screamed in fear and ran forward with both hands and feet. The rest of the monkeys also scattered in fear. The monkey king ran for a while and looked back. It saw a terrifying human still crawling in the dark. Because of this dy, it was caught by Brielle. Brielle pped the monkey king in the face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still unconvinced? How dare you follow me and sneak attack me. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because you are a national level two protective animal. If you sneak attack me again, I won¡¯t show any mercy. I will kill you in an emergency. I will not kill you because I am kind. Don¡¯t be ignorant of what¡¯s good for you!¡± Pa! Brielle pped the monkey several times again. The monkey king cried out miserably, tears even seeping out of its eyes as its entire body trembled. ¡°Get lost!¡± Brielle threw it up, then kicked it to a tree not far away. Looking at the time, the sun had already set in the west, so it was time for her to return to the river. It was inconvenient to walk in the forest at night, so it was easy to get lost. Brielle slowly walked back. Halfway there, she suddenly heard rustling soundsing from behind her. Brielle stopped and looked back. The group of monkeys came again. Brielle¡¯s face turned cold, and her cold eyes emitted a sharp killing intent. ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn. Are you looking for death again?¡± ¡°You asked for it!¡± ¡°This time, I won¡¯t show any mercy. I will directly kill you all, so that you won¡¯t have a chance to stir up trouble again!* There was a limit to a person¡¯s endurance. She had shown mercy three times and already respected thews of the country. Now, they continued to look for trouble. She felt that it was a threat to her life. Even if she killed them, it would be reasonable and there would be no problem. Brielle crossed her arms and moved her fingers. The monkeys trembled in fear. Many monkeys hid behind the trees in horror. The leading monkey king was also full of fear, but he still mustered up his courage to move forward. Brielle narrowed her eyes slightly. Just as Brielle was about to make a move, the monkey king threw something in front of Brielle. Brielle took a closer look and saw that it was a wild rabbit. The monkey king stood in front of her like an obedient baby, looking at her pitifully, with a fawning look in his eyes. Brielle froze. The monkey king gave her prey? ¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¡°For me?¡± The killing intent in Brielle¡¯s eyes disappeared, but her eyes were still cold. The monkey king scratched his head. Then, he pushed the wild rabbit closer to Brielle. Obviously, this wild rabbit was indeed a gift for her. Brielle looked at the monkey king with aplicated expression. It seemed that he had been beaten to submission. She smiled, bent down to pick up the wild rabbit on the ground, and whistled in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯ll take the wild rabbit. The enmity between you and me will be written off. In the future, don¡¯t try to sneak attack me again. I won¡¯t show mercy next time.¡± Brielle left a warning and walked back with the wild rabbit.. [God, I never see such matter. The monkey king actually sent food to Sister E? What¡¯s going on?] [Obviously, the monkey king was defeated. It admitted defeat to Sister E and asked her to let it live! ] [Sister E is awesome. She actually managed to tame a group of wild monkeys!] [I think Sister E must have been lenient. Every time she caught the monkey king, it was so easy. Even if the monkey climbed up the tree, she could easily catch it as if it was t ground. How did Sister E develop this ability?] [ Sister E must have suffered a lot in the past. She often exercised in the wild, which was why she was so skilled in the wild. My heart ached for Sister E.] [The monkey king sent food to Sister E. It can¡¯t be that it treats her as a new monkey king, right? ], [I think there is a possibility¡­] [Hahahaha, congrattions Sister E, congrattions on bringing up the title of Monkey King!] [Congrattions Sister E for having a group of Monkey Brothers! ] [Congrattions Sister E for bing the Monkey King!] Brielle returned to the river and saw Pearl and her group. She found that there were two rabbits in front of them. The two rabbits were injured, but they were not dead yet. Looking at the color, they should be wild, not the ones released by the program team. Brielle was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect them to catch a rabbit. It seemed that they were not so useless. Brielle nced at it briefly, then retracted her gaze. She led her rabbit to the river and pulled out the folding knife from her waist. She quickly began to cut open the rabbit¡¯s belly and skin it. The bloody scene made the other five people frown. Pearl muttered in a low voice, ¡°Brielle is really cruel. When she skinned the rabbit, she didn¡¯t even frown. Just by that, it can prove that she is not kind at all. She must have done a lot of terrible things!¡± Jordan¡¯s face was gloomy and he did not speak. His eyes were filled with anger. He was still angry about how Brielle did not save himst night. Pearl was right, Brielle was not kind at all! A person who did not even care about her own brother¡¯s life, what kind of conscience could she have? Austin said, ¡°Who will go and discuss with her?¡± Quinn retreated in fear, reaching out to cover her face and saying. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go. My face is still in pain.¡± Brielle¡¯s hand was really strong. The ce she had hit was still in pain. Jaxson also had a look of lingering fear. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t go either. She was a little gentler when she attacked Quinn, but she, was ruthless to us men. I couldn¡¯t even walk properly today. If I were beaten by her again. I wouldn¡¯t be able to find food tomorrow.¡± Although today¡¯s food was not earned through their hard work. These two rabbits were all obtained by luck. They went into the forest to find food today. Not long after they entered, they saw these two rabbits who had been injured and had their feet entangled by dried grass. However, after they caught the rabbit, they encountered another problem. When they prepared their luggage, they did not bring a knife. They could not deal with the two rabbits at all, so they could only wait here for Brielle toe back and ask her to borrow a knife to deal with it. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But when they saw Brielle, the deep fear in their bones made them not dare to approach Brielle. Austin turned to look at Jordan and Pearl and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you go? You and Brielle are a family after all. She should be more patient with you.¡± Pearl said unhappily. ¡°Which eye of yours saw that she was patient with us? She hit me and my third brother more than she hit you!¡± What she said was right, the injuries on Jordan and Pearl were the heaviest among all of them. Jaxson suggested, ¡°Then we will y rock, scissors, and the loser will go.¡± Everyone nodded in unison and epted the proposal. Jaxson said, ¡°Then I and Austin, Jordan and Pearl, the people who lost in our two groups will fight against each other with Quinn. The person who loses alone will lose.¡± Everyone nodded again, indicating that they had no objections. After a round ofpetition, Jordan finally lost. Jordan stood up reluctantly and walked behind Brielle. He said coldly, ¡°Brielle, lend us your knife.¡± His tone was very bad. It didn¡¯t sound like he was here to borrow something. It sounded like he was here to pick a fight. Brielle didn¡¯t even turn her head and said coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Brielle, why are you so selfish? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give us anything to eat. Now I¡¯m only asking you to borrow a knife, but you refuse to lend it. You are really selfish and vicious. After you drink and cat your fill. you don¡¯t care aboutpatriots!¡± ¡°A person like you is definitely a traitor during the war!¡± Brielle rolled her eyes. She was toozy to listen to him being angry. She was just a little regretful that she should not have saved himst night.. Not only was he not grateful for saving him, his attitude towards her was even worse. She had really saved an ingrate. Jordan was so angry that his chest was violently being bullied. After being ignored by Brielle, he became even angrier. your own He red at the back of Brielle¡¯s head, his eyes almost splitting. His head suddenly felt hot, and he suddenly raised his foot to kick Brielle. Brielle reacted very quickly, and quickly dodged to the side, avoiding the kick. Jordan reached out to push Brielle again. But before his hand touched Brielle, Brielle grabbed his wrist and threw him into the river. Before Jordan fell into the river, his other hand grabbed the clothes on Brielle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Plop!¡± Brielle was pulled by Jordan and fell into the river. The dagger and rabbit in her hand fell into the river and were washed away along the river. Meanwhile, Jordan was still firmly holding onto Brielle. He cursed angrily. From top to bottom, all of us, Galley family, are upright and kind. Even Pearl, who has no blood rtionship with us, is kind and sensible. How can there be such a cold- blooded and vicious person like you? You are simply a stain on Galley family, a disgrace, an existence that makes Galley family lose all face!¡± ¡°As your brother, I will teach you a lesson today, lest you go even further in the future and do things that will make Galley family lose face!¡± He raised his hand and wanted to hit Brielle. Brielle¡¯s face was terribly gloomy. *Pa!¡± Before Jordan hit her, she took the lead and pped Jordan. At the same time, she pinched his wrist so hard that it could almost crush his bones.. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jordan screamed and was forced to let go of her hand. Brielle kicked him away. ¡°Who are you? Are you qualified to teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag me with Galley family. I¡¯ve already cut off all ties with Galley family!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ve embarrassed Galley family? Heh, I¡¯m still afraid of getting involved with idiots like your Galley family so that others will think that I¡¯m as cheap and stupid as you!¡± ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t provoke me in the future!¡± Brielle swam to the shore. Jordan struggled in the water, but his body was in so much pain that he could not exert any strength. He could not even maintain his bnce and was pushed away by the river water, ¡°Help¡­ Jordan cried out in panic. Brielle did not even turn back. She would not make the same mistake a second time. She had saved himst night, and he had repaid her with ingratitude today. She did not want to do it again. ¡°Brother!¡± Pearl shouted in panic. Quinn hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim. Which one of you knows how to swim? Go and save Jordan. If you don¡¯t save him, he will drown!¡± Jaxson said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim either.¡± As Austin took off his shoes, he said, ¡°I was in the swimming team before my debut. I¡¯ll go save him.¡± Pearl rolled her eyes and her body tilted. She fell on Austin and reached out to hug him. She pretended to be frightened and lost her mind. She wailed, ¡°Brother, brother, nothing must happen to you¡­¡± ¡°How can Brielle be so cruel? Brother, you are her biological brother. She actually wants to kill you. She is too cruel. Woo¡­¡± Austin frowned. ¡°Let go of me. I will go and save your brother immediately. It is still not toote!¡± However, Pearl hugged Austin tightly and cried louder, as if she had not heard Austin¡¯s words. She wanted Jordan to die here! After returning, she told Galley family and the public that it was Brielle who deliberately killed Jordan. The people here could testify. Everyone had seen with their own eyes that Brielle and Jordan had fallen into the water together. Brielle had injured Jordan in the water, and had even left him to go ashore, ignoring his life and death. At that time, Galley family would bepletely disappointed in Brielle and would never recognize her again. In fact, they would even send Brielle to jail. In this way, she would have no worries about Brielle returning to Galley family and recing her in the future. She was still Galley family¡¯s only palm ¨C Pearl! In any case, this useless fool, Jordan, would not be able to help her even if he was alive. If he could still help her defeat Brielle after he died, then let him die! ¡°Pearl, quickly let go of me. If you don¡¯t let me save your brother, he will really drown!¡± Austin said anxiously. As he spoke, he continued to try to push Pearl away. However, he did not know where Pearl got so much strength, but he could not push her away! Austin was usually not so weak, but he only ate a few eggs for three days, and his physical strength was seriously exhausted. He could not push a woman away. ¡°You two, stop standing there. Help me pull her away. If we don¡¯t save Jordan, he will really drown!¡± Austin looked at Jaxson and Quinn. Quinn and Jaxson were stunned by Pearl¡¯s series of actions and shrill cries. Only after hearing Austin¡¯s words did theye back to their senses. They immediately went to pull Pearl. ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t pull me, don¡¯t separate me from my brother!¡± ¡°Hey, brother, don¡¯t go. Pearl doesn¡¯t want to lose you. Brother, you have to stay by Pearl¡¯s side forever¡­¡± She pretended to be shocked and thought of Austin as Jordan. She hugged her tightly and cried. Seeing her crazy appearance. Quinn and Jaxson did not dare to touch her. Quinn did not dare, but Jaxson was avoiding suspicion. After all, Pearl had been twisting and turning. If he was not careful, he would bump into ces that he should not have touched. If Pearl said that he took advantage of her, he would not be able to wash him even if he jumped into the Yellow River. [Damn it! I can¡¯t help but curse. Is there something wrong with Jordan¡¯s brain? He actually dragged Sister E into the water and even wanted to hit Sister E. If not for the fact that Sister E knew how to swim and had high martial strength, the person floating in the water now would be Sister E, right?] [He is really bad and stupid. He became angry when he couldn¡¯t borrow anything. This kind of fool is Sister E¡¯s brother. He really insulted Sister E!] [What rubbish is this? Sister E saved himst night. Today, he wants to harm Sister E. He even lost Sister E¡¯s knife and rabbit meat. He is a bastard who feeds him with ingratitude!] [Let him die!] [He was the one who hit Sister E first. Sister E was just defending herself. Even if he died, Sister E was innocent! | [Hahahaha, did you see that? Pearl¡¯s cheap expression, she deliberately dyed Austin and did not let him save Jordan! Jordan has been targeting Brielle for Pearl. Now, Pearl dragged Austin and did not let him save Jordan. Retribution!] [Pearl is so vicious. Although Jordan is stupid and bad, he is really good to Pearl. He has been protecting her all the time, but she actually wants Jordan to die¡­ My hairs stand up. How can there be such a bad person in this world? | [There is still a reason for this. Her biological mother is a vicious evil woman. She deliberately exchanged her identity with Brielle and even threw Brielle to the slums. Pearl perfectly inherited her mother¡¯s genes! ] [I don¡¯t know if Galley family is watching the live broadcast. They saw Pearl stop him from saving Jordan. What do they think?] [Hehe, Galley family¡¯s own choice, then he will bear the consequences of his own actions!] hope they will forgive Pearl. Let Pearl continue to stay with Galley family and then kill all of Galley family¡¯s people one by one. Galley family likes Pearl so much that he doesn¡¯t even want his own daughter for her. They must be very happy to die in the hands of Pearl!] [Hahahaha, that¡¯s right. How can you me Pearl? Jordan is willing to do anything for Pearl. For a fake who has no blood rtionship, he even wants to harm his own sister. Now that he has been abandoned by his beloved sister, he will definitely not me Pearl.] [Galley family can force Brielle to sign an agreement to set up Pearl by destroying her own future. It is obvious that he is not a good person. A family of trash, even death can not atone for their crimes.] Galley family. It was dinner time again. The family sat at the dining table, eating dinner while watching the live broadcast. They naturally saw what the other audience saw and also saw thements of the audience. ¡°Ah¡­ Jordan, my Jordan!¡± ¡°Hurry up and save my Jordan, he has been washed away! Pearl, what are you doing? Let go of Austin and let him save your third brother!¡± Sarah rushed to the front of the screen and cried anxiously. She wanted to drill into the screen and save her son personally. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Why¡­ why did Pearl deliberately stop Austin and prevent him from saving Jordan?¡± Sarah trembled with anger and stared at Pearl who was holding Austin on the screen with red eyes. ¡°If anything happens to Jordan, I will not let her go!¡± Although she had always loved Pearl very much. However, Pearl was not her biological son after all, and Jordan was her biological son. Now that Pearl did not allow others to save Jordan, she was indirectly killing Jordan. Brooks frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Pearl was scared? She was scared out of her mind and treated Austin as Jordan. That was why she hugged Austin and refused to let go. She did not deliberately stop Austin from saving Jordan.¡± ¡°We watched Pearl grow up. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? Don¡¯t misunderstand her just because she was scared out of her mind!¡± ¡°Are you worthy of her calling you mother for so many years?¡± Sarah cried out of breath, ¡°But my Jordan¡­¡± In the video, Jordan could no longer be seen. Sarah clutched her chest and fell to the ground, tears falling like rain. She only felt her heart ache like a knife. Her son¡­ ¡± 4 ¡± ¡± . . # Brooks clenched his fists, his face dark and livid. He looked at Brielle in the video. a ¡°If anything happens to Jordan, Brielle will be the main culprit!¡± ¡°She pushed Jordan into the water and injured him in the water!¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t hurt Jordan, Jordan could swim. He would definitely go ashore by herself!¡± ¡°She injured Jordan and left Jordan alone in the water. She watched as Jordan was washed away by the water without any intention of saving him!¡± ¡°She is really cold¨Cblooded and vicious. She didn¡¯t even save her own brother!¡± ¡°Fortunately, we have cut off our rtionship with her. Otherwise, sooner orter, all of us will be killed by her!¡± After saying that, Brooks mmed the table heavily. Robert frowned and said, ¡°Brielle is too cold¨Cblooded. Even if she sees a stranger in danger, she will not be indifferent.¡± ¡°She caused her own brother to be in danger, but she did not react at all. It is really chilling¡­ Brooks said sternly, ¡°If something happens to Jordan, I will make her die with Jordan!¡± At the edge of the forest. Quinn looked into the distance of the river and stamped her feet anxiously. ¡°I can¡¯t see Jordan anymore. We can¡¯t save him¡­¡± Jaxson looked at the entangled Austin and looked up at Brielle. ¡°Brielle, no matter what, Jordan is your brother. Go and save him.¡± Brielle looked at him coldly. ¡°If you continue to force me, I will kick you down to apany him.¡± Jaxson shrank his neck and stopped talking. Brielle walked to her backpack, picked up her backpack, and walked into the forest. After entering the forest, she found a ce with fewer weeds, took out the disposable toilet cover, and went in to change her clothes. Since those monkeys had been following her, and there were a few outsiders who mighte to her, she finally decided to cover it with something. After changing her clothes anding out, she saw a monkey poking its head out of the tree in the distance. Brielle nced over indifferently. The monkey instantly hid behind the tree. Brielle hesitated for a moment, looked at the monkey king, and said loudly, ¡°Hey, little King, do you know how to dive? My dagger fell into the river. Can you take your little brother and help me look for it?¡± There were a lot of weeds in the water, so she didn¡¯t dare to dive down by herself. She was afraid that her feet would be entangled by the weeds and she would not be able to get up. She was also afraid that when she was in the water, Pearl would take the opportunity to throw stones at her. After she finished speaking, there was no movement or response. Brielle shook her head with a smile. What was she thinking? Even if the monkey knew how to dive, it could not understand humannguage, let alone know what a dagger was. Brielle turned around and walked back. The monkey was still following her from a distance. Brielle could not sense any attack from them, so she ignored them. Returning to the river, the Monkey King brought a few monkeys to the river, trembling. Then, he looked at Brielle as if he was asking her. Brielle blinked. Could it be that the Monkey King understood her words and wanted to help now? He was asking where her things had fallen? Brielle pointed to a certain location and said, ¡°The thing fell from there. It¡¯s about long, silvery¨Cwhite, and the de is very sharp. Be careful when you pick it up. Don¡¯t cut your little ws¡­¡± Dong¡­ As she finished speaking, the Monkey King jumped into the river with five monkeys and dived into the water. Brielle was both surprised and delighted. She did not expect the monkey king to be so smart that it could actually understand her words! As expected of a monkey that could be a monkey king, it was smarter than an ordinary monkey! The other four people were all stunned. Even Pearl forgot to cry and make a fuss. Together with the others, she looked at Brielle with a dumbfounded expression. Brielle was actually able tomand that group of monkeys? This was too outrageous! The audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned. [Damn, monkeys can actually understand humannguage? Brielle can actuallymand monkeys? | [It seems that someone did not guess wrong before. The monkey regarded Brielle as the new monkey king. I [This plot is something that I did not expect. It is too outrageous!] [I just want to say that Sister E is awesome! ] Pearl suddenly shouted, ¡°Brielle, you care about a few monkeys, but you don¡¯t care about your own brother. Are you still human?¡± ¡°You pushed your brother into the water and left him in the water. You killed my third brother!¡± ¡°You murderer, when we go back. I will definitely call the police and let the police shoot you and bury you with my third brother!¡± Pearl looked at Austin and the others, ¡°You have toe with me to the police and use Brielle, the vicious woman. She killed my third brother!¡± Austin frowned and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t stop me, I would have already rescued Jordan.¡± Quinn nodded in agreement. Pearl¡¯s face sank and she asked angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Are you suspecting that I deliberately stopped you from saving my third brother?¡± ¡°She is my rtive. How can I not want you to save him? I was scared silly and thought of you as my third brother!¡± Austin said, ¡°I just said the truth. I didn¡¯t say that I doubted you. You are so anxious to exin, but it seems that you are guilty and trying to hide it.¡± Jaxson said sarcastically, ¡°You really know how to pick the time to be scared silly. When Austin wanted to save Jordan, you were stupid. The three of us stood here together. You didn¡¯t recognize others as Jordan, but you thought of Austin as Jordan. You hugged him and refused to let him go.¡± ¡°Now that Jordan has been washed away, it¡¯s enough to drown him for such a long time. You suddenly recovered. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Pearl was so angry that her face turned green and red. She gasped for breath. ¡°You¡­ You guys are too much. You actually defamed me like this. After we leave this ce, I will sue you together!¡± Quinn said weakly. ¡°Should we go downstream and see if we can find Jordan? Even if he really is gone, we can¡¯t just let him drift away like this¡­¡± Jaxson said sarcastically, ¡°Look, Quinn is an outsider who cares more about Jordan than you do. After you recovered from your shock, you never thought of looking for Jordan, Jordan really loves you for nothing.¡± Austin said. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s follow the flow and search.¡± Jaxson nodded. The two of them walked in front, and Quinn raised her foot to follow them. ¡°Pa!¡± Pearl pped Quinn¡¯s face and red at her viciously. It was all because of this slut¡¯s words that she was suspected and mocked by Jaxson. Quinn covered her face, bit her lip, and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken nonsense¡­¡± ¡°Apologize for what? You didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Jaxson walked back, grabbed her arm, and pulled her away. Quinn lowered her head and followed him silently. She was right, but she had no background, no status, and no ability like Brielle. She could only lower herself. She knew that this was very cowardly, but people at the bottom did not have the capital to be unyielding and resist. She still didn¡¯t want to lose her role as an artist. Although it was difficult, she could earn money quickly and earn a lot. Pearl looked at the backs of the three of them and gritted her teeth. She could only suppress her anger and follow them. If she didn¡¯t follow them, she would be regarded as not caring about the life of Jordan. Not long after they left, the monkeys finally floated out of the water. The monkey king held a dagger in its hand. It was the one that she had fallen into. What surprised her was that the other monkeys actually took out a few fish! Three fish. Each of them weighed more than three pounds. The monkey king took the lead and walked in front of her, handing her a dagger. The three monkeys that caught the fish neatly ced the fish in front of her. In order to prevent the fish from flopping back into the river, the three monkeys even killed the fish with a p. Brielle took the dagger and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you. You have helped me a lot. They seemed to understand Brielle¡¯s words, and their screams sounded much happier. They jumped into the forest. Before they jumped into the forest, they also took away the two hares that Pearl and the others left on the ground¡­ [God, the monkeys have be like human. They actually understand Sister E¡¯s orders. Not only did they help Sister E retrieve the dagger, they also caught fish for Sister E. What kind of magical plot is this? | [Sister E is awesome. She tamed a group of wild monkeys! | [I really admire Brielle to the point of prostrating myself in admiration. She can even make a name for herself in the wilderness. She¡¯s too amazing!] [From today onwards, learn from Sister E and work hard to be an outstanding woman like Sister E!] [Does Brielle really not care about Jordan¡¯s life or death? She¡¯s so cold and indifferent¡­] JAlso, that kind of bad and stupid guy who is always targeting Brielle, what right does she have to care about the life and death of an enemy?] [Don¡¯t be silly! Have you forgotten how Galley family treated Brielle? He forced her to sign an agreement to set off Pearl. If not for the program¡¯s hype, the one being scolded online would be Brielle. She would be a street ral!] [Sis E is already giving him face by notughing. Do you still want her to care about an enemy who keeps causing trouble for her? What a joke!] [What a jork!] The Inte was divided into two factions regarding Brielle¡¯s disregard for Jordan, Some people felt that she had done the right thing. She should be tough and ruthless to her enemies. She could not be soft- hearted, let alone be a saint. Some people felt that even though Jordan was in the wrong, his sin was not worthy of death. Moreover, he was Brielle¡¯s brother. She should not be so cold and heartless. In this regard. Brielle waspletely unaware. Brielle took a dagger, carried three fish to the river, cut the fish open, and hung the fish scales.¡± She couldn¡¯t eat three fish by herself, but the fish was already dead, so she could only roast them together. When Brielle was halfway done roasting the fish, Austin and the others returned. Jordan was not dead, just a little weak. Brielle was not surprised. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Although that kick of hers was heavy, it could not cripple him. He could not swim before the pain subsided, but he could maintain a floating state. Hey on the surface of the water and exposed his face to the water so that he would not drown. After he recovered, he could save himself. If he did not encounter the torrents and waves, he would basically not die. When they passed by Brielle, their eyes were all staring at the grilled fish in front of him. Their saliva was madly secreted, and their stomachs were growling. Brielle actually caught fish, how did she know everything? She lost rabbit meat, and easily got fish, and there were even three of them. Jealousy! In short, he was very jealous! Jordan looked at Brielle with a heavy gaze, his eyes filled with disappointment. Brielle really wanted him to die¡­ After kicking him and throwing him into the river, everyone went to find him, and only she was roasting fish here, which had nothing to do with her. Jordan retracted his gaze, and with Pearl¡¯s support, he walked towards the direction of the luggage. He was going to change his clothes. After walking far away, Pearl began to sob. Jordan asked. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Brother, you scared me to death. I thought you were killed by Brielle and couldn¡¯te back. I almost wanted to jump into the river and leave with you¡­¡± Jordan touched Pearl¡¯s head and said emotionally. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t do anything stupid. Even if something really happens to me, you have to live well. Mom, Dad, and Second Brother are still waiting for you to go back. If they lose me and you, how can they ept it?¡± Pearl cried, ¡°But seeing that brother is in danger, I can¡¯t think. I just want to be with brother¡­¡± Jordan said gently, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t cry. I promise you that I will be more careful in the future. I won¡¯t let Pearl worry anymore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pearl forcefully pulled your head and broke into a smile. The two of them continued walking. After a while, Pearl pouted and said with a wronged expression, ¡°When you was washed away by the water, I was too scared. I was so scared that my mind went nk and I couldn¡¯t think about anything. I mistook Austin as you. I held my him tightly and didn¡¯t want you to leave me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to think that I deliberately stopped Austin and didn¡¯t let him save you. They joined forces to suppress me. I didn¡¯t know how to exin it. I was really ufortable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being targeted, but I can¡¯t ept their nder that I want to harm my brother.¡± ¡°I want to die with my brother. How can I deliberately not let people save you?¡± As she spoke, Pearl began to shed tears again, crying pitifully. She was afraid that when Austin and the others talked about what happened just now, Jordan would have doubts about her, so she decided to make the first move. If she took the initiative to bring it up, Jordan would definitely think that she was magnanimous and that was why she dared. to tell him. He would definitely not suspect her. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Jordan wiped Pearl¡¯s tears. ¡°Why are you crying again? I believe you. I won¡¯t doubt you. My l¡¯earl is the kindest girl in the world. How can you harm. me? You don¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken. How can you want me to die?¡± ¡°Besides, you just saved mest night. How can you want me to die today? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°No matter how they discredit you, I will not believe them. They don¡¯t know you at all. They don¡¯t know how kind you are.¡± Pearl broke into a smile, ¡°Thank you, brother, for trusting me so much. As long as brother is willing to believe me, no matter how others misunderstand me, I don¡¯t care, because I only care about brother.¡± [Damn, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Let me go over and tear up Pearl¡¯s inverted ck and white mouth!] [Pearl is really cheap. She clearly wants Jordan to be drowned. The other three are very concerned about Jordan, but she bit back and discredited the other three behind their backs. The key is that Jordan believes it. It is better to care about a dog than to care about Jordan!] [Jordan, if you continue to be so blind, you will die in Pearl¡¯s hands sooner orter! ] [Brielle hit you so many times, but she still didn¡¯t beat you until you are enlightened. I am so anxious!] [How can Jordan be so stupid? It is not easy to live to such an extent with this kind of IQ! ] [I am not siding with Jordan, but I don¡¯t like Pearl ying tricks. I hope Jordan can see Pearl¡¯s character as soon as possible! ] [One is stupid, one is cheap, a perfect match!] [Pearl is too angelic bitch. How can there be such a person in this world! ] [Director, quickly cut the big shot to Brielle. I would rather see Brielle in a daze than see Pearl make a fool of herself!] On Brielle¡¯s side, a fish had already been roasted. Austin, Jaxson, and Quinn were sitting not far away, looking at her with eager eyes. They continuously swallowed their saliva, but did not dare to ask for it. They already knew how cold and decisive Brielle was. If she didn¡¯t want to give it, no matter how they begged, it would be useless. Brielle picked up the grilled fish and took a bite, then ced another fish on the charcoal to roast. Brielle chewed on the fragrant and tender fish and looked up at Austin and the others, squinting. Austin said, ¡°We just take a look. We won¡¯t snatch it.¡± They had beery hungry for so many days, and they could not snatch it even if they wanted to. Brielle asked lightly, ¡°What can you guys do?¡± The three of them looked confused. ¡°Ah?¡± Brielle said, ¡°You can perform for me. If you perform well, I will reward you with some food.¡± Jaxson red at him angrily. ¡°What are you thinking that we are? Even if you are awesome, you can¡¯t insult us like this!¡± Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, Quinn stood up impatiently and quickly ran to Brielle. ¡°Is what you said true? I can sing. Can I sing?¡± Yes. Brielle nodded. Quinn hurriedly asked, ¡°What song do you want to hear?¡± Brielle said. ¡°Try it.¡± Quinn thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing the song I like, Stupid Heart. In the past, when I was in school, the school yed this song every day.¡± Brielle nodded. Quinn cleared her throat and began to sing. /My stupid heart] / Don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve tried to let you go /So many times before /Then wound up at your door / Can¡¯t believe that I haven¡¯t figured out by now / Every time I call you up. all you do is let me down / Should¡¯ve known there was nothing about us I could change / Every time we try to be friends, it always ends the same / But when I try to remember / All the pain that we¡¯ve been through /Something in me says ¡°whatever¡± /And it brings me back to you As expected, she ate even more. Quinn had a good voice and good singing skills, but because she hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time, her singing was a bit weak and sounded weak. However, Brielle didn¡¯t stop her in the middle of the process. Their evaluation of her was a little right indifference. She was indeed indifferent to people she did not care about. Even if the other party was about to die in front of her, she could not feel sympathy. She had seen too many such scenes before, and her sympathy had long been consumed, resulting in her not being able to secreteil now. After Quinn finished singing. Brielle said to her. ¡°Wait for a while. When this fish is ready, I will give it to you.¡± Quinn was beaming with joy. She ran to Brielle and sat down obediently. ¡°Thank you, Sister Brielle.¡± Quinn was older than Brielle, but Brielle was too powerful. She dared not call her sister, so she just called her sister. Brielle didn¡¯t care. Austin also stood up and said to Brielle, ¡°I don¡¯t sing well, but I have learned some sword dance moves during filming. Can I use a branch as a sword dance?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Brielle nodded. Austin immediately went to the forest to pick a suitable branch. After a while, he came back with a branch that was about the same length as a sword. He took the branch and began to dance. He danced for a while, and suddenly there was music. It was Jaxson who picked a leaf and put it to his mouth to blow, The majestic music, coupled with Austin¡¯s clean and neat moves, was even more pleasing to the eye than many carefully rehearsed programs. Brielle raised her eyebrows. These two people had some talent on them. Austin was very dedicated. He danced for nearly fifteen minutes before stopping. Jaxson also yed fifteen minutes. Austin danced until he was panting all over. Jaxson blew so hard that his face turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. ¡°This is the most wonderful performance I have ever seen! The two seniors are too amazing. Senior Austin is so physically strong, and Senior Jaxson is so energetic!¡± Quinn was very supportive and apuded. She really felt that they were very powerful. They hadn¡¯t had a full meal for such a long time, and they still had physical performance. This was really amazing! Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Austin and Jaxson fell down together. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s wrong with the two seniors?¡± Quinn was frightened and hurriedly stood up to check on them. However, because she got up too fiercely, the moment she stood up, her vision went ck and she fell to the grass. Brielle said, ¡°Like you, they just fainted for a while with low blood sugar.¡± Quinn touched her head awkwardly. They hadn¡¯t eaten for such a long time, and they put in so much effort to perform. It was indeed easy to have low blood sugar. [Shit! Austin and Jaxson are a little awesome. Austin¡¯s figure and moves are too handsome, worthy of the four words ¡°visual feast¡°! Jaxson can y the song with his leaves so majestic, and he even yed it for fifteen minutes. I am worried that he will die. Both of them are too awesome!] [I¡¯m sorry I used to be biased against Jaxson because he debuted in the male group. Now that I take back my prejudice, it makes sense for him to be the top. I [I didn¡¯t expect Jaxson to have such an outstanding appearance and talent!] [Mr. Austin is worthy of being the best actor. No wonder he could be the youngest actor. He is worthy!] [Didn¡¯t anyone praise Quinn? I came to praise her. Her singing skills are also good.] 13:09 Tue, 8 Aug [What should we do? I feel that I am going to have a bad outlook on the world. Previously, they isted and targeted Brielle together with Pearl. What they did was 100 despicable. But now, I seem to be a fan of them¡­] [I feel that they can¡¯t be med. They are afraid of offending Galley family, so they listened to Pearl¡¯s instructions. They were all used as sword users, not their original intention.] [That¡¯s right, and they are kind¨Chearted. When Jordan was in danger, they were always concerned about Jordan¡¯s life. ] [Before the program team retreated, their attitude towards Sister E was also not good¡­] [I think that¡¯s normal, right? After all, Brielle¡¯s reputation has always been very bad. They don¡¯t want to get involved with her. Before this, weren¡¯t we also scolding Brielle? At that time, there were many people who praised Pearl for being beautiful and kind¨Chearted.] [I hope that Austin and Jaxson won¡¯t be banned. I think that although they did something wrong, they were all instigated. Their nature is not bad¡­] [Sister E is willing to share the food with them. This proves that Sister E doesn¡¯t hate them, right?] [Sister E definitely knows that the culprit is Pearl. She has already forgiven Austin and the others. There is no need for us to hold on!] In order to forgive Austin and Jaxson, the audience in the live streaming room had a heated debate. At the scene, Austin and Jaxson quickly recovered after a short stun. They got up from the ground, walked to the fire, and sat down, staring unblinkingly at the fish that was still being roasted. Smelling the fragrance in the air, they kept swallowing their saliva. It smells so good. They really want to cat. They really want to start eating this half¨Ccooked one. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But in the end, they still held it in After the fish was roasted, Brielle let the three of them split it up. Although they were very hungry, they still retained theirst bit of dignity and did not fight over it. They were all very polite to split the food. ¡°It¡¯s been four days. I finally ate some decent food. Woo¡­¡± Quinn could not help but cry as she ate. People were most afraid of suddenly feeling a trace of warmth in suffering, and it was very easy for people to break their defenses. Austin and Jaxson were also very moved, but they did not cry. At this time, Jordan changed his clothes, and he and Pearl came over again. As soon as they got close, they saw Quinn, Austin, and Jaxson sitting in front of Brielle and eating the fragrant grilled fish with him. She thought that Brielle was finally soft¨Chearted and took the initiative to share the food with them. Among them, there must be her and Jordan! Jordan was stunned, and his thoughts were the same as Pearl. 15 His disgust and hatred for Brielle cased a little. It seemed that Brielle still had a trace of conscience, and there was still hope. In the future, teach her well. Maybe she can be a normal person. Pearl¡¯s face was full of anger. She let go of Jordan¡¯s hand and quickly ran over. Pearl red at them angrily and scolded, ¡°Why are you so selfish? Before my brother and I came over, you ate first and ate my and my brother¡¯s share. You guys are too evil!¡± ¡°The rest is mine and brother¡¯s. You are not allowed to eat it. Quickly give it to me!¡± After Pearl finished speaking, she nned to directly snatch it away. At this time, there were only two¨Cthirds of the two fish left. She would definitely be full! She was a little wary of Jaxson and Austin. She was afraid that she would not be able to snatch them away, so she did not rob them. Instead, she went to snatch Quinn¡¯s fish. Leave the fish in Jaxson and Austin¡¯s hands to Jordan! ¡°Bitch, the rest is mine. Give me my fish!¡± Pearl cursed angrily. At the same time, she quickly reached out and grabbed Quinn¡¯s wrist. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Ah¡­ This is ours, you can¡¯t take it!¡± Quinn was frightened, but she still held onto the wooden fork that was skewered with grilled fish and blocked Pearl¡¯s hand with her other hand, not allowing her to snatch it away. ¡°Pa!¡± Pearl raised her hand angrily and pped Quinn. You have already eaten. The rest is mine and my brother¡¯s. Hurry up and hand it over. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being. impolite!¡± Pearl was furious and did not forget to call Jordan, ¡°Brother,e and help me. They want to steal our food. We have to defend our own interests. We can¡¯t let them take advantage of us!¡± As she spoke, she wanted to snatch it again. However, before her hand could touch the wooden fork that was skewered with grilled fish, Jaxson grabbed her wrist. Following that, Jaxson kicked at Pearl without any trace of politeness. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pearl was kicked back two steps and cried out in rm. ¡°You¡­ you actually hit me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will make my big brother shut you out and make you unable to survive in the entertainment industry?¡± Pearl said furiously. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can only work in inner entertainment. If I can¡¯t work in inner entertainment, I can go to Korean entertainment.¡± Jaxson sneered. He had originally debuted in South Korea. After bing famous, he returned to develop. No matter how long Roman¡¯s hand was, he could not reach South Korea. Moreover, the entertainment circle was not surnamed Galley, so Roman might not be able to ban him. For some celebrities who had no business value, the other big shots were willing to give face to Roman. But for big stars who had high business value and could make a lot of money, not everyone would give face to Roman. ¡°Jaxson, how can you hit my sister?¡± Jordan quickly walked to Pearl¡¯s side, reached out to hold her body that was shaking from the kick, and asked Jaxson unhappily. Pearl threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms, crying sadly. ¡°Brother, you have to help me. They are too bad. They stole our food. and didn¡¯t give us our food. They even hit me. They are not human!¡± Jaxsonughed in anger, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did we steal your food?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Pearl pointed at the fish in their hands and said, ¡°You still want to quibble? You still have them in your hands!¡± ¡°You mean these two fish?¡± Jaxson asked. Pearl nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, you finally admitted it!¡± Jaxson was speechless. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? When did I admit it?¡± These two fish were given to us by Brielle. When did they be yours?¡± Pearl said, ¡°Of course I know that these two fish were given by Brielle!¡± But she gave it to all of us, but you secretly ate it behind my back and my brother. You even wanted to cat our share. You guys have gone too far. What you have done is simply not something humans can do!¡± Jordan also said. ¡°Since it belongs to everyone, you should wait for everyone toe together and split it equally. But you are hiding it from me and Pearl and secretly eat it. This behavior is wrong in itself. You even beat Pearl. It is even more wrong.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jaxsonughed and said sarcastically. ¡°Who told you that this is a gift from Brielle to all of us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Jordan frowned. Jaxson said, ¡°Of course not. This is a performance reward from Brielle. The reward she gives us is not yours!¡± Jordan¡¯s face stiffened. Pearl also seemed to have been pped in public. Her face was green and red, and at the same time, she was also very angry. She did not expect that Brielle was so selfish that she did not take the initiative to give them food! Jordan looked at Brielle who was not far away, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Is it possible for Pearl and I to perform a show for you and you will also give us food?¡± Brielle looked up indifferently and looked at him coldly. She sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch your performance. I feel disgusted just looking at you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jordan was so angry that his face turned green and then red. Pearl flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Brielle, why are you so cold¨Cblooded? We are your rtives. You would rather give outsiders a chance than help your family. You are really worse than a beast!¡± Brielle said with a faint smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I am worse than a beast. You are the same as a beast, okay?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pearl was angry. She gritted her teeth and looked at Quinn and the others again. She put away her arrogant and domineering appearance and showed a little weakness on her face. She said pitifully, ¡°Since Brielle gave these fish to you, they belong to you. You have the right to distribute them. Please give me some.¡± ¡°As long as you give me the food, after we leave this ce, I will ask my big brother to give you resources!¡± They were indifferent. They knew Brielle¡¯s disgust for Pearl. If they gave the things that Brielle kindly gave them to the people that Brielle hated, they wouldpletely offend Brielle. Even if they were not afraid of offending Brielle, they were still lowly on the surface of the world. Pearl bit her lips and said sadly, ¡°Are you all so cruel? Do you want to watch me die? I haven¡¯t eaten for many days. If I don¡¯t eat, I will really starve to death¡­¡± They still did not react. She couldn¡¯t die from hunger. Weren¡¯t there wild vegetables everywhere in the forest? Seeing that her words weren¡¯t going to work, Pearl began to curse in anger, ¡°You are so selfish and cruel. You will go to hell in the future!¡± ¡°If I starve to death, I will be killed by you. You are the murderers. Don¡¯t think about peace for the rest of your lives!¡± However, no matter what she said, Jaxson and the others pretended not to hear it. They continued to eat the grilled fish in their hands. ¡°Pearl, stop talking. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jordan reached out and grabbed Pearl, forcefully pulling her away. [Hahahaha. I¡¯m dying ofughter. Where did Pearl get the confidence to think that Brielle would give her food?] [She has been targeting Sister E all this time, and she still wants Sister E to give her food. How shameless! | [1 even feel shame for her!] [I like to see angelic bitch and stupid jerk make a fool of themselves. I [I have a question. They can¡¯t find anything to eat, and the program team has never cared about it. Aren¡¯t they afraid that they will starve to death?] [Look at how they can scold people and snatch things. I can tell that they still have strength.] [The program team should have prepared something in advance. It¡¯s impossible to really let them starve to death. ] After Pearl and Jordan left, Quinn and the others continued to eat. The three of them finished dividing the two fish. After eating, Quinn stood up and said to Brielle, ¡°Sister Brielle, I have physical strength now. I will sing a few more songs you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brielle nodded. Quinn cleared her throat and began to sing. Jaxson picked another leaf and yed a tune to help the apaniment. Brielle leaned against a tree and watched their performance with interest. Needless to say, it was quite pleasant, In the distance, when Pearl heard these songs, she was so angry that she kept stomping her feet. Damn it, they were all people who were left here together. Why was it that others were so happy and only she and Jordan. were angry? It was all Jordan¡¯s fault for being useless! for The fifth day. When Brielle woke up, Quinn and the others were still asleep. In the past few days, because they were hungry, they could not sleep all night. Even if they managed to fall asleep, they did not sleep well. They had finally eaten their fillst night and slept soundly all night. They had not woken up until dawn. Brielle packed up and walked into the forest with her backpack on her back. She did not want to stay with them, so she might as well go up the mountain to y with monkeys. Pearl and Jordan were hungry for the whole night and did not sleep much. They woke up earlier than Brielle. Seeing Brielle enter the forest, Pearl pulled Jordan and quietly followed. ¡°Why are you following her? Do you want to hit her? I advise you to give up this idea. Even if we are full, we can¡¯t beat her, let alone we are hungry for so many days now.¡± Jordan said. Pearl said sneakily. ¡°She can find food every day when she goes out. Let¡¯s follow her and see where she finds food and how she catches prey.¡± In fact, she took advantage of the fact that Brielle killed the prey and picked up the prey before she could pick it up. As long as the prey was taken away before Brielle got it, Brielle could not insist that it was her. Jordan still had a sense of morality. She didn¡¯t dare to say it clearly. She was afraid that Jordan wouldn¡¯t go with her, so she could only lie to him. She was hungry, so she didn¡¯t care about morality and morality. She just wanted to find food. She didn¡¯t want to eat wild vegetables anymore! They lived here for five days and didn¡¯t die because they secretly ate wild vegetables. They didn¡¯t know if it was poisonous, but seeing that the leaves were thick and green, it didn¡¯t look like they were poisonous, they pulled it out and ate it. Jordan thought about it and epted Pearl¡¯s suggestion. Eating wild vegetables every day was not a solution, it was time to learn how to hunt. Thus, he and Pearl quietly followed behind Brielle. Brielle immediately realized that they were following her, but she did not care. Anyway, it was not a threat to her. Moreover, she was also curious why they were following her. They would not want to provoke her again, right? In order for them to keep up with her, Brielle even walked at a normal speed. She did not swing the tree vines, afraid that they would not be able to keep up. But even so, they were still a lot behind. Brielle passed through the forest and arrived at the foot of the mountain. The group of monkeys rested on the trees at the foot of the mountain. When they saw Brielle, they all started to boil. ¡°Eh? Where did you find the bananas? Can you give me two.¡± When Brielle saw them eating bananas, she asked them very impolitely. She had been here several times, but she did not find any banana trees nearby. The monkey king snatched the banana from the hands of the two little monkeys, jumped off the tree, ran to Brielle and handed the banana to her. Thank you.¡± Brielle took it, found a piece ofnd, and sat down, beginning to taste it. Pearl and Jordan finally caught up to the edge of the forest. From afar, they saw Monkey give Brielle a banana. Pearl was so angry that she went crazy. Her nails dug into the tree bark. Why did monkeys have to curry favor with Brielle? Sending food to Brielle? She was nobler than Brielle, so the monkey shoulde to please her and give her food! Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The monkeys were keenly aware that there were others, and they all looked in the direction of Jordan and Pearl. Brielle said, ¡°Ignore them. They are not a threat.¡± The monkeys withdrew their gazes and circled around Brielle. There were also other monkeys who took the initiative to put the bananas in front of Brielle. Brielle said, ¡°You guys eat. The two is enough for me.¡± After she finished eating, she stood up and prepared to go around. This time, she did not go up the mountain. Instead, she walked along the foot of the mountain, wanting to explore other ces. The monkeys wanted to follow her. Brielle said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Go y by yourself. I will walk by myself.¡± The monkey king immediately called out to his subordinates and went up the mountain. In the distance, Pearl and Jordan quietly followed Brielle. After walking for a while, Brielle found a new wild fruit. Myrtle! There was arge area of Myrtle; all of them were ripe. The ck fruits were very big, all of them as big as thumbs. Brielle ate this when she was a child. It was quite delicious, but it was easy to not poop after eating too much. She still remembered that she did not understand this when she was a child. She ate too much in one go, causing her to be unable to poop. She could not even pull it out when she pulled it until her anus cracked. In the end, it was a good partner of hers who helped her dig it out with her hands. The partner said that the poop was hard, and it was difficult to dig it out with her hands. The partner was bitter and could not eat for days. She also did not dare to look at herpanion for a few days. Brielle ate while picking. She stopped eating after eating more than twenty pills, afraid that she really would not be able to pull out shit. She continued to walk forward. She didn¡¯t go far before Pearl couldn¡¯t wait to run to the Myrtle tree. Her eyes were full of excitement, and then she picked the fruit with both hands and impatiently put it into her mouth. Because he was 100 eager, even the leaves were stuffed into her mouth. Jordan also followed, and he also couldn¡¯t wait to pick and eat. The two of them didn¡¯t speak and ate crazily. They ate like crazy until their stomachs were full and fruit could gush out from their burps. Only then did they stop. Pearl said, ¡°Brother, do you think my decision is right? We can find food by following her!¡± 13:10 Tue, 8 Aug I¡¯m so full. I haven¡¯t been so satisfied in a long time!¡± Although it was just wild fruit, it at least filled her stomach. ¡°Yes, Pearl, you are really smart. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would have eaten wild vegetables today. You are really my lucky star.¡± Jordan smiled. The corners of Pearl¡¯s lips curled. She looked in the direction where Brielle had left. Because they had eaten for too long, Brielle had already gone far away. Pearl said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s walk forward. Maybe there are other things to eat. If we don¡¯t find anything else to eat, we cane back and pick some more.¡± Jordan nodded. Because almost no one had been here before, it was easy to leave traces of walking. They followed the traces left on the ground for nearly half an hour and finally saw Brielle.. There was actually a cliff in front of them. Looking down from the cliff, the mountain forest below the cliff was a lot shorter, and the scenery was very good. At this time, Brielle was sitting at the edge of the cliff to watch the scenery. She sat very close to the edge, as if she could fall down if she was not careful. A hint of malice shed in Pearl¡¯s eyes.. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. An evil thought emerged in her heart. If only Brielle fell off the cliff and died in this deep mountain¡­ After this thought appeared, it spread wildly. As long as she quietly approached Brielle and pushed her down the cliff, she could kill her without anyone noticing! Push Brielle down the cliff! Push Brielle down the cliff! Push Brielle down the cliff! This sentence was like a curse that kept repeating in her mind. Pearl looked at Brielle¡¯s back with dark eyes and slowly approached her. She walked very lightly, as if she was afraid of being discovered by Brielle. Jordan frowned and wanted to follow, but Pearl pressed his shoulder and shook her head. She used an small voice and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t go over. I will apologize to her. I hope that we can get along peacefully before we leave the forest.¡± Jordan thought about it and nodded in agreement. Brielle had a strong survival ability in the wild. It would be best if they could get along with her peacefully. He looked at Pearl¡¯s back, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. His sister was really sensible. She had suffered so many grievances, and she could still apologize to her time and time again. 13:10 Tue, 8 Aug She was much better than Brielle. Soon, Pearl walked behind Brielle. Brielle was still sitting at the edge of the cliff and did not move. It was as if she did not notice that someone was approaching her. The viciousness in Pearl¡¯s eyes became more obvious.. She suddenly bent down and pushed hard on Brielle¡¯s back. Brielle¡¯s body immediately fell off the cliff and fell down. Pearl was so excited that her entire body was trembling. Afraid that she would jump down, she quickly took a few steps back. She seeded! She finally got rid of that slut, Brielle! ¡°Pearl, what are you doing?¡± Jordan shouted in shock. He quickly ran to the edge of the cliff. It was only then that he heard a loud noiseing from the bottom of the cliff. His face was pale, his hands and feet were cold, and he was lying on the edge of the cliff looking down anxiously. However, there were many trees on the cliff, blocking their vision. They could not see what was happening below the cliff at all. ¡°Brielle! Can you hear me? Brielle, are you still alive?¡± Jordan shouted at the bottom of the cliff, his voice trembling. However, there was no response, only the whistling of the wind. Pearl¡¯s proud voice came from behind him. ¡°Stop shouting. It took her so long tond. It can be seen how high the cliff is. If she falls from such a high distance, her bones will definitely be broken. How can she still be alive?¡± Jordan¡¯s body trembled violently. He stood up from the ground and red at Pearl with red eyes. He asked angrily, ¡°Why did you push Brielle down? Do you know that she will die like this?¡± Pearl said confidently, ¡°I just want her to die!¡± Jordan looked at her as if she was a stranger. ¡°You did it on purpose? That¡¯s my sister. How can you kill her! Even if she is not my sister, it is still a human life. How can you kill her¡± Pearl said with a vicious face, ¡°How did she deal with us these days? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it!¡± ¡°She has been beating us all the time. You have a high fever and she didn¡¯t save you. Last night, she even took you into the water and injured you in the water. She wanted you to die in the water.¡± ¡°She is such a vicious woman. It would be better if she died. Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°I killed her to avenge for you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but you actually scolded me for her. My kindness has been treated as malice by you!¡± I knew it. No matter how I treat you, I can¡¯t beat your blood sister!¡± ¡°Since you think it¡¯s wrong for me to push her down the cliff, then you can push me down too!¡± A trace of struggle shed through Jordan¡¯s eyes, and his hands clenched into lists. Pearl slowed down her voice and sobbed, ¡°Brother, you know how much she hates us and our family. She wants to kill you now. When we get back, she will definitely attack our parents and brothers. She is so powerful. If we don¡¯t get rid of her, our whole family will die in her hands in the future!¡± ¡°This is to protect our entire family. That¡¯s why I stood up for this evil person!¡± ¡°Brother, have you forgotten? Brielle sold Galley family¡¯s shares to our rivalpany at a low price. And she also cheated. our parents so much money?¡± ¡°She has already started to target our family. If we don¡¯t kill her, we will just wait to die in her hands!¡± Jordan was moved. Pearl was right. Brielle had long stopped treating them as her family and even treated them as her enemies. Before he had evene to participate in this program, Brielle had already started to target Galley family. If they let it go, they might really die in the hands of Brielle in the future. However, when he thought of how Brielle had fallen off the cliff and died tragically, he could not help but feel sad. He had never thought of taking Brielle¡¯s life¡­. Even if Brielle did not save him and he was extremely disappointed with her, he only wanted to let his parents think of a way to change her ways after he returned. If it really did not work, he would raise her up and not let her go out to stir up trouble, so that she would not have the chance to target them. He had never thought of killing her. But now, the matter had been like this. It could only be said that she had done many evil deeds, and her life should be like this. Although Pearl¡¯s actions were a bit ruthless, her original intention was good, and it was to protect her family. He was indecisive and not cruel enough. He could not help his family get rid of the dangerous hidden dangers. Pearl had done it for him and protected his family for him. He should not me Pearl. Jordan quickly calmed down. He said in a deep voice. Thank you for thinking about ourr family, but don¡¯t do such things in the future. Killing is illegal¡± ¡°Even if Brielle wants to harm us, we can think of other ways to deal with it.¡± Pearl said softly, ¡°Okay, I will listen to brother in the future. Can brother help me keep this matter a secret? Don¡¯t tell anyone. Mom, Dad, and Brothers, don¡¯t tell them, okay?¡± No matter what, Brielle was Galley family¡¯s biological daughter. If Galley family knew that she killed Brielle, they would definitely have a problem with her. Others in the Galley family were not as stupid as Jordan who was so easy to fool. Jordan hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, I promise you. You did this to help me take revenge and protect our family. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this and let you be med by others.¡± Pearl wanted to help him take revenge, to protect his family, and to save his life. Even if he felt that Pearl was wrong, he could not me her. Pearlughed and threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother, you are so good to me. I love you the most.¡± Jordan smiled gently. ¡°My life was saved by you. If I don¡¯t support you, who else can I support?¡± ¡°Brielle was so indifferent to me even if I was so sick that I almost died in front of her. She was such a cold and heartless person. Perhaps it was the best choice for her to reincarnate.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Jordan once again looked at the bottom of the cliff, his eyes dim. In the end, he silently sighed, withdrew his gaze, and held Pearl¡¯s hand as they walked back. Everything was fate. Brielle was so skilled, but she was still pushed down by Pearl. It could only be said that God disliked her and wanted her to die here. About five meters above the cliff, there was a cave that was concave inwards. Brielle sat at the entrance of the cave and sneered as he listened to the approaching footsteps on the cliff. They wanted her to die? Sorry, she was lucky and won¡¯t die. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t sensed Pearl approaching her just now, and it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t guessed what Pearl wanted to 1. do. She was confident that she would be able to escape if she was pushed off the cliff, so she deliberately gave Pearl a chance. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She had been at the edge of the cliff for a while, and she had already seen the situation below clearly. Even if there were no caves on this cliff, with so many trees, it was impossible for her to fall down. The sound they heard just now was the stone she threw down. The reason why she deliberately gave Pearl a chance to push her down the cliff was to let Jordan, that idiot, see Pearl¡¯s vicious nature clearly. Unexpectedly, that stupid thing was really so stupid that he was fooled by Pearl with a few words. Fortunately, she had cut off her rtionship with Galley family. Otherwise, with such a stupid brother, she could be stupid. to cry. Brielle restrained her emotions and walked into the cave. It was boring to be idle, so she took it as an adventure. Night fell. Quinn, Austin, and Jaxson waited for a long time, but Brielle did note back. Quinn kept looking in the direction of the forest and said worriedly, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Sister Briellee back sote today? She always came back when the sun set in the past few days. Today, it is almost dark. Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet? Did something happen to her?¡± Jaxson said, ¡°Her skills are so good. Even the monkeys recognize her as their boss. Nothing should happen to her.¡± Austin said, ¡°She might have been in some good ce and forgot toe back. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Pearl and Jordan were sitting not far away from them. Hearing the discussions of Quinn and the others, Pearl could not help. but reveal a mocking smile. Brielle would nevere back! No matter how long they waited, it would be useless! Pearl took out the Myrtle they brought back and shared it with Jordan. She did not forget to look at Quinn and the others and said to them with a faint smile, ¡°If Brielle doesn¡¯t come back, you won¡¯t have anything to eat, right? I have a lot of food here. If you apologize to me for what happenedst night, I will give you some to eat.¡± Quinn and the others only nced at her and then retracted their gazes, showing no intention of apologizing. Pearl snorted coldly, ¡°Humph, I want to see how long you can be so unyielding!¡± Anyway, Brielle could note back, and they woulde to beg her in two days. She was not in a hurry. At this time, the people in the broadcast room were also discussing why Brielle did note back. [Where is Sister E? Where did she go? After she walked out of the shooting range in the morning, we didn¡¯t see her again. Where did she go?] [At that time, Jordan and Pearl followed her. Jordan and Pearl both came back. Why isn¡¯t Sister E back?] [Sister E couldn¡¯t have been killed by Pearl and Jordan, right?] [That¡¯s impossible. How could Pearl and Jordan be Sister E¡¯s match? Even if ten more of them came, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Sister E!] [What exactly happened to Sister E? Could it be that she encountered other wild beasts and was eaten by them?] Because the program team did not expect that someone would be able to go so far, they did not install hidden cameras over there, so no one knew where Brielle went, and no one saw Pearl push Brielle down the cliff. At first, the director thought that they were a group of spoiled stars, it could be good if they could explore half of the forest. They had installed cameras near the mountains behind the forest, which was an extra precaution. Brielle waspletely beyond their predictions. If he had known that Brielle could run so fast, the director would have definitely installed cameras further away. Because Brielle ran out of the shooting range, there were fewer people watching the live broadcast today. The original hundreds of millions of audience fell and only a few 15 thousand remained. Because Quinn and the others were just standing there in a daze, there was nothing to see. The audience of 15 thousand dors had been asking when Brielle would appear. Those people were almost all waiting for Brielle to appear. Some people who were impatient and started a topic on Twitter. When the people who were waiting saw Brielle appear, they asked them to go and watch. Countless people went to Twitter to leave a message. At this time, the director saw that Pearl and Jordan had returned, but Brielle had not yet returned. He immediately contacted the staff hiding in the forest. ¡°Go and find Brielle. She hasn¡¯t been out of the mirror for nearly ten hours. Go and find out where she has gone.¡± He really wanted to say that if something had happened to Brielle. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say it He was afraid that something really happened. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, the director saw a familiar figure appear in the mirror. It was Brielle, who had disappeared for nearly ten hours! Nothing happened to Brielle! She appeared again! The director was so excited that his voice was trembling. He said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s no need to find her. Brielle has appeared. She has appeared!¡± ¡°I knew it. Brielle is so powerful. She has the upper hand in a battle with a group of monkeys. Even if she meets a tiger, the tiger will be like a kitten in front of her!¡± ¡°You guys continue to hide and protect the guests in secret. Unless absolutely necessary, you are not allowed to show your faces!¡± After the director finished speaking, he hung up the phone. At the same time, he switched the big screen of the live broadcast room to the scene where Brielle appeared. At this time. Brielle was walking back the same path she had taken when she left during the day. She walked to the foot of the mountain where the monkeys upied and stopped. It was toote, and it was not easy to travel through the forest. She did not intend to go back tonight and nned to spend the night here. There was arge patch of grass at the foot of the mountain, the scenery was good, and the view was good. Moreover, because it was at the foot of the mountain, it was especially cool. Brielle pul down her backpack and shouted to the mountain, ¡°Little King, are you there?¡± ¡°Ow¡± The monkey king¡¯s cry came from the mountain. Following that, a wave of cries could be heard along with the rustling sounds. Very quickly, the monkey group descended the mountain and surrounded her. Brielle found that there were a few monkeys missing in the group. The remaining monkeys had injuries on several of their bodies. The monkey king¡¯s left front paw turned outwards and his hand directly deformed. ¡°What happened? Why are you all so miserable?¡± Brielle frowned and was slightly displeased. The monkey group chattered. She could also see the indignation and anger on the monkeys¡® faces. They seemed to be scrambling to tell her what had happened. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Did you encounter other animals attacking you?¡± Brielle guessed. This was the only possibility in the wild. It was impossible for Jordan and the others. 12:12 Wed, 9 Aug DO Those people were no match for Monkey. Monkey King nodded vigorously. Brielle said, ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Tomorrow, take me to meet them.¡± ¡°Come here. Let me see if your hand can still be cured.¡± The monkey king¡¯s eyes seemed to light up. Brielle was on the grass. The monkey king obediently walked in front of her. Brielle turned on the shlight and asked a monkey to hold it for her. He shone it on the monkey king¡¯s hand. She stretched out her hand and pressed it on the monkey king¡¯s left hand. The monkey king was in so much pain that it kept howling. Brielle pinched it for a while and suddenly made a quick move. ¡°Ka!¡± ¡°Ga?¡± With a crisp sound, the monkey king¡¯s voice stopped, and a puzzled expression appeared on its face. It looked down at its left forelimb and found that it had returned to its normal shape! It tried to move. It hurt a little, but it could already move! It cried out happily and circled around Brielle as if it was thanking her. The rest of the monkeys also shouted happily, their eyes full of worship, as if they had seen a god. Brielle said, ¡°Your hand is only dislocated. I helped you reset it, but you can¡¯t use your hand these days in case you hurt it again. Don¡¯t swing around on the tree for the time being. Be careful of dislocating it again. After a period of time, you can do as you please.¡± It was unknown whether the Monkey King understood or not, but it kept screaming. Brielle looked at the other monkeys. ¡°Those who are injured,e and line up. I will help you take a look.¡± The monkey king called out to them a few times, and the injured monkeys walked in front of Brielle in a neat manner, waiting for her to check. There were actually ten injured monkeys, and the injuries on their bodies varied. Some of them only had their cheeks bitten a little, so there would be no problem if they did not deal with them. Some were more serious. One of them had a piece of its skin bitten off, and the other half of its tail had fallen off. There were also a few that had quite serious bite wounds on their bodies. This kind of wound was too big, and the healing speed was slow. It was very easy to get infected with inmmation, and if one was not careful, the monkey would die. Especially the one whose abdomen was injured, the internal organs could be seen. If she didn¡¯t deal with it, it would definitely die. Brielle said with a serious face, ¡°The injured monkey, stay where you are and don¡¯t move. Little King, you take a few monkeys ande with me.¡± She stood up with a shlight and looked around the foot of the mountain. Soon, she pulled out a few herbs and handed them to the Monkey King. ¡°Go and find more of these herbs for me.¡± The Monkey King took the herbs and smelled them. After tasting them, the other monkeys followed suit. Then, they spread out to search. After more than ten minutes, Brielle and the monkeys returned to their original positions. The monkeys ced the herbs in front of her. Brielle checked them carefully and found that they were all right. She gave the monkeys a thumbs up. ¡°You are really amazing. You can learn it at once!¡± ¡°Remember, if you get injured in the future, you can find this kind of herbal medicine, mash it and apply it to the wound to avoid infection. Even if it has been infected, but it is not particrly serious, it can be cured.¡± As Brielle said this, she took down the pot hanging on her backpack, put the herbal medicine in, picked up a stone and smashed it. After crushing the medicine, except for the one injured in the abdomen, she applied the rest of the monkeys with herbs. Then, she took out a small medical box from her backpack and took out the needle thread. She walked up to the monkey whose abdomen was injured. The little monkey trembled in fear. Brielle looked at the monkey king. ¡°Find two powerful monkeys to hold it down. Don¡¯t let it move.¡± ¡°Find four, hold down all four of its limbs.¡± The monkey king immediately ordered. Very quickly, the injured monkey was held down. Brielle used iodine to disinfectthe wound, then took the needle thread and began to stitchit up. The conditions were poor, and there was no anesthetic, so it could only be sewn. The monkey cried out in pain, its cries extremely shrill. Fortunately, there were four monkeys pressing it down, otherwise it would have run away long ago. Brielle¡¯s hand speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, more than twenty needles were sewn, and the wound was sewn together. After that she cleaned the wound and applied medicine to it. ¡°Before the wound heals, don¡¯t move around, lest the wound opens again.¡± As Brielle collected the things, she said to the Monkey King. ¡°Send a few monkeys to pick some fruits for me to eat. I don¡¯t want to cook dinner tonight.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 [My God, what did I see? Brielle and the monkeys have no barriers tomunicate? ] [Ridiculous, too ridiculous!] [Thismunication is too smooth, it is likemunicating with people!] [It is not necessarily so smooth tomunicate with people. After all, some people have no brains! ] [Look at those monkeys. They look at Sister E with eyes full of worship. I think they must have thought of Sister E as a god! ] [Damn, such a smart and cute monkey. What hurt them so badly? ] [Sister E is awesome. You will always be my god!] [I am very curious. Where did Sister E go during the time she disappeared in the camera? What happened?] [I see the expressions of Pearl and Jordan. I feel that something must have happened between the three of them¡­ I¡¯m very curious!] Ever since Brielle re¨Cappeared in the cam of the live broadcast room, the number of viewers began to rise rapidly. One million, ten million, one hundred million, two hundred million¡­ The audience from all over the world flooded the live broadcast room. Even the overseas audience who could not understand the domestguage were shocked to see the state of Brielle and the monkeys. The topic of Briellemunicating with animals had caused a heated discussion on the Inte all over the world. There were even teams that specialized in animalnguage, hoping to get in touch with Brielle. The sixth day. When Brielle woke up in the morning, there were many fruits ced in front of her. They were neatly ced in front of her, as if they were offerings. Brielle got up and did a set of exercises, chewed a few leaves to clean her mouth, and then went to eat. There were bananas, persimmons, grapes, and some fruits that Brielle could not name. It was sweet and sour, and the taste was not bad. After Brielle was full, she went to check on the injuries of the wounded monkeys. Brielle directly ordered the Monkey King to take the monkeys to pick herbs. After picking them, they smashed them on the stones and applied them to the wounds. During this time, Brielle just watched from the side to ensure that they did not find the wrong medicine. She did not help them at all. When the monkeys were done, she was not stingy with her praises. ¡°You are so smart. You learned it so quickly. You have to always remember that when I am not here in the future, you will have to rely on yourselves!¡± Brielle had already decided that after seven days, she would find a way to leave this ce. She signed the seven¨Cday recording agreement. Even if the filming team lost contact, she would not break the agreement. She said that she would stay here for seven days and then stay here obediently for seven days. This way, even if the program team came to find trouble with her after she went back, she could confidently say that she hadpletely abided by the contract and that it was their reason for not filming. Today was the sixth day. She would stay for another day tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow! Brielle calmed herself down and looked at the monkey king. ¡°Little King, where are the things you fought with yesterday? Take me to meet them!¡± Monkey chirped. Brielle said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Just lead the way.¡± Anyway, she couldn¡¯t understand. It was a waste of time to shout for half a day. ¡°Leave the wounded here, and leave half of the inonkeys here to protect the wounded monkeys. Those with strong fighting ability must prevent other creatures from ambushing them. The rest will follow us.¡± After Brielle finished speaking, the monkey king made arrangements in the monkey group. The monkeys quickly split into two groups. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Some monkeys were still unconvinced and wanted to go with them, but they were all shouted back by the monkey king. Then, Brielle left with a dozen or so monkeys. [Sister E, don¡¯te back. Stay there and be the king of the mountains. I see that the monkeys are completely centered on you. If you leave, what will happen to the monkeys in the future?] [Hahahaha. I also support Sister E to be the king of the monkeys. I really like watching her get along with the monkeys. It is much more harmonious than Pearl and the others. I [Don¡¯t mention Pearl and the others. Just mentioning them will cause my blood pressure to rise.] [The wild monkeys are so smart. Brielle only taught them once and they remembered the herbs. They will also treat their wounds. If give them more time, will they be able to evolve into humans?] [I¡¯m worried that after the program is broadcasted, someone will steal and capture these smart monkeys and tame them to perform animal shows¡­] [I hope that the relevant departments can strengthen their protection. Don¡¯t let these little monkeys fall into the hands of bad people!] [Aoo, is Brielle going to take revenge for the little monkeys? I¡¯m looking forward to it!] [I think that humans should not interfere with the naturalpetition between wild animals. That will destroy the ecological bnce. Brielle should not stand up for them just because she has a good rtionship with the monkeys.] [Humans have long affected the life of wild animals. The ces where they live now are all divided by humans. It is already toote to talk about interfering now.) Brielle did not know about the discussions online, nor did she know that she was going to stand up for the monkeys, which caused a widespread debate. Those people were not only arguing in the live broadcast room, but they even caused amotion on other tforms. On top of Twitter, there was even a heated discussion about the high position of search. Should humans help wild animals? The people inside were still divided into two groups. Some believed that they could intervene appropriately, while some believed that they shouldpletely ignore it. In this regard, Brielle waspletely unaware. Even if she knew, she would not care too much about those discussions. She would only do what she wanted to do. After walking for half an hour, the monkeys stopped. This ce was also at the edge of the forest. It was about three kilometers away from where the monkeys lived, but the environment was much worse than there. Brielle observed for a while and saw an animaling out from the hole of a tree and looking over. Taking a closer look. Brielle recognized that it was a Martes vig. In the Martes vig recipe, there were monkeys. The adult Martes vig was not as big as an adult monkey. The adult Martes vig weighed about 2-3 kilograms. However, the Martes vig was fast and had strong attack power. It was also good at climbing trees, so it was very easy to kill monkeys. Not only the monkeys, but even the underage wild boar; Martes vig could kill them. The Martes vig was a social animal, so if they couldn¡¯t handle one, they would collectively attack it. Although the monkeys were social animals, they couldn¡¯t beat the Martes vig. The Monkey King roared in the direction of the Martes vig, and the other monkeys also shouted to show off. But they were all hiding behind Brielle, arrogant and cowardly. At this time, other ces also ran out of the Martes vig resting in other trees. They stared at this side vigntly. They looked quite cute. In terms of looks, the Martes vig was better looking than the monkey. His martial arts and looks couldn¡¯tpare to the Martes vig, and the monkey had lost badly¡­ Brielle restrained her thoughts and looked at the group of Martes vig with cold eyes. The Martes vig was very arrogant and courageous; they didn¡¯t run and even began to change tactics, unconsciously surrounding her and the monkeys. This was amon tactic used by the Martes vig group to attack. When a Martes vig was not confident, they would gang up on them. They defeated the monkeys yesterday and killed a few of them, which made them very confident. Even if the monkeys brought a strange upright ape today, they were not afraid and did not think of running away. Instead, they began the siege strategy from the first meeting. The monkeys shouted even louder as if they were facing a great enemy, trying to use sound waves to scare the Marte away. Brielle counted a little and found that there were a lot of Martes. There were more than sixty of them. Brielle was a little surprised. She knew that the Martes were social animals, but were there so many of them? Brielle did not think about it. The Martes vig was ready to attack. Although the monkeys were afraid, they were also ready to attack. Just as the Martes vig who took the lead to attack rushed out, Brielle quickly rushed over. The Martes vig was famous for its agility, but Brielle was even faster. She quickly grabbed the back of its neck, then quickly pulled off a tree vine and tied it up. The Martes vig struggled violently. She directly gave it a p, beating it until it was dizzy. When it came back to its senses, it was already tied up, and it could only be angry. The whole process only took ten seconds. Then, Brielle quickly went to catch the other Martes vig. She went up and pped them unconscious. She knocked out three or four of them in one go and tied them together with a vine. In less than ten minutes, Brielle caught all the Martes vig and tied them up. The first one caught them off guard, and some of them were so scared that they wanted to escape. It took her some time to chase after them, so it took nearly ten minutes. Looking at the Martes vig that was tied up all over the ground, the monkeys remembered their past experiences, and they were scared and worshipped. This human was too powerful! He recognized her as his boss, and he was right! Brielle stood in front of the group of Martes. Her cold eyes looked around them with warning. Then, she said coldly. ¡°Listen up. I¡¯m protecting these monkeys. I¡¯m just giving you a warning today. If you dare to kill them in the future. I¡¯ll break your necks. Do you understand?¡± The Martes all shook. Brielle said, ¡°In fact, I suggest that you move. You walk along the foot of this mountain to the east. After walking for about ten kilometers, there is a cliff. There is a forest under the cliff. The area on the shore isrger, and there must be more food. You have so many members, it is more suitable for you to live in a wider ce.¡± This forest area was too small for so many carnivorous animals. There were limited animals in the inner side, and they would be eaten soon. Brielle did not care whether they understood or not. After she finished speaking, she began to untie them one by one. Before she let them go, she gave each of them a big p in the face. The Martes vig regained its freedom and immediately ran into the forest, disappearing without a trace. pter The monkeys kept shouting at Brielle, as if they did not want her to let those Martes go. Brielle remained unmoved and said lightly. ¡°This is your grudge. If I interfere, it is not fair to them. If I kill them, I have to go to jail.¡± Although no one knew as long as she didn¡¯t say it, she still didn¡¯t want to meddle in the affairs between wild animals. She didn¡¯t know if the monkeys understood, but seeing her face turn cold, they didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. [God! Catch a Marte in ten seconds, and even tie it up. Her move is so fast! Let me tie up a dead animal, and I can¡¯t be as fast as her, not to mention to let me catch them. ] [Who can tell me what Sister E has experienced? Why is she so skilled? ] [She can¡¯t have been a secret service agent, right? I have goosebumps all over my body. I admire and fear her. ] [ She is too handsome. I am so shocked that I can¡¯t speak!] [Although Brielle is very powerful, I can fight with her. She can beat me seven times in three minutes¡­] [You think too highly of yourself. With Brielle¡¯s speed, she can beat you at least 70 times in three minutes. ] [Speaking of which, with her simple warning, will those Martes be afraid? I¡¯m afraid they will hold a grudge and find an opportunity to retaliate against the monkeys? | [I¡¯m dying ofughter. She actually talked reason with wild animals and warned them? It would be strange if they could. understand! The monkey is a spirit creature and just happened to understand her words. Does she really think that she has a special ability that can make all animals understand her words?] Many people were mocking the behavior of Brielle and the Martes However¡­ Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Three hourster. The director suddenly changed the screen in the live broadcast room. The original picture that was ying was Brielle. Now it was changed to¡­ Martes vig! At this time, Martes vig¡¯s family was lined up and quickly ran in a certain direction. That direction was the direction that Brielle had mentioned to them, the one that suggested their relocation! This time, everyone was shocked! [What did I see? Is Martes vig¡¯s family really moving?] [They are walking in the same direction that Brielle walked yesterday. Are they really moving?] [ Do they understand what Brielle is saying? ] [Shock my whole family! I never thought that Martes vig could understand humannguage. ] [ I am very curious. Are these monkeys and Martes vig smart enough to understand human language, or do they only understand what Brielle says? ] [What kind of magic does Brielle have? I [ Don¡¯t worry. They may not really understand Brielle¡¯s words of moving. Maybe it is just a daily activity. Maybe they used to go this way too? After all, it is not very far from their nest. ] [The whole group is moving together. It is unlikely to be a daily activity. Although Martes vig is a group animal, the daily activities are almost two together. They won¡¯t all move together. In my opinion, they are moving!] At this time, Brielle sat halfway up the mountain and saw the group of Martes vig moving east at the foot of the mountain. She deliberately asked the monkey king to call the monkeys up the mountain and not disturb Martes vig¡¯s moving. She also secretly rushed up and saw that they really moved down the cliff along the trees on the edge of the cliff. Only then did she return with relief. The monkeys worshipped her even more. Brielle asked them to pick fruits for her. Because there was no water here, animals were not easy to deal with, so she could only eat fruits. Tonight, she was going back to the river. She did not take a bathst night. If she did not take a bath today, her body would stink. At this time. On the shore. Seeing that Brielle had not returned for the whole night, Quinn was very anxious. She looked at Jaxson and Austin and said, ¡°Sister Brielle has not returned yet. Did something happen to her? Let¡¯s go and find her!¡± Jaxson and Austin looked at each other and hesitated. Not far away. Pearl said sarcastically, ¡°Are you still thinking of waiting for Brielle toe back and give you food? Stop dreaming, she won¡¯te back!¡± Austin looked at Pearl and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you so sure? Did you do something to Brielle?¡± Pearl shouted angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Brielle is courting death by running around on her own. Maybe she lost her foot and fell to her death! What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°If you dare to nder me again, I will sue you until you die when we get back and let you be in the jail!¡± Austin looked away and stopped talking. However, Pearl did not give up and continued to say, ¡°You have only received a little favor from Brielle, just like the loyal dogs she raised, biting people for her. You are really self¨Csacrificing and have no backbone!¡± Jaxson said impatiently, ¡°Austin was just asking casually. Why are you so agitated? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve been stabbed in the foot.¡± ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t spout nonsense! If you dare to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll sue you as well!¡± Pearl said angrily, the panic in her eyes shing. She only panicked for a moment before quickly recovering to her original state. In any case, Brielle was already dead, and only she and Jordan knew what was going on. Moreover, Jordan was on her side, so it was impossible for him to tell others. There was no need for her to be on tenterhooks. Jaxson said indifferently, ¡°If you want to sue us, just sue us. Austin and I only said a few words. If you can sue us to jail, then just do it.¡± Pearl gritted her teeth angrily, her eyes extremely vicious. One sentence could not make them in jail. However, she could ask Galley family to help her take revenge! When she returned, she would definitely add oil to the fire andin in front of her father and brother. She wanted to make these three unable to survive in the entertainment industry! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. From the moment Quinn and the others refused to listen to her orders, she had already held a grudge in her heart. Even if they listened to her now, she would still retaliate against them. She had always given them a chance. She just wanted to find a few servants to serve her in the forest. She did not expect these three people to be so cheap. They would rather kiss up to Brielle than to please her. But it did not matter. Brielle was already dead, and she had food in her hands. When they were hungry for two days, they would beg her for food. The wild fruit that they found yesterday had not been picked yet. They could eat it for a few more days. ¡°Pearl, stop talking¡± Jordan pulled Pearl¡¯s arm, indicating her to stop arguing. He could not understand why the kind and gentle Pearl had changed so much. A few days ago, it could be said that her temperament had changed greatly due to hunger. But now that they were full, why was she still so sharp and mean, always taking the initiative to pick a fight? *Brother, they joined forces to bully me. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but why do you want me to forgive them?¡± Pearl bit her lips. She was very dissatisfied. She felt that Jordan was too useless. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t defeat Brielle. Now, he couldn¡¯t even defeat three small fry. He really wasn¡¯t worthy of being a man! Jordan said. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you win. Save your energy. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Pearl could only reluctantly stop. She suddenly felt herrge intestine swell up. It was the prelude to a pooping. She immediately took out a piece of paper from her bag and said to Jordan, ¡°Brother, I want to poop. Can you apany me into the forest? I am afraid alone¡­ You cane with me and stay far away with me.¡± Jordan nodded. He also took a bag and put it into his pocket, entering the forest with Pearl. They walked for a distance, looking for a ce with lush grass, and Pearl stopped. 7 Jordan walked further in, hesitating. The grass was strong, and they could only see their upper bodies when they stood. Once they squatted down, they could not see anything. Both of them squatted down, each exerting strength. However, after a long time, Pearl couldn¡¯t pull it out no matter what. She felt that it was about toe down, but it was stuck in her stomach like a stone. She wanted to hold it back, but she couldn¡¯t go back. The pain of falling and swelling hit her, making her face turn white and cold sweat all over her body. She also let out a painful groan. Until her legs became numb, she couldn¡¯t pull it out at all. She was so angry that she cried. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t poop. It hurts so much¡­¡± She called out to Jordan loudly, her voice extremely aggrieved. She was so wronged that she directly cried out. ¡°Me too.¡± Jordan¡¯s voice was also very painful. ¡°It hurts so much¡­ really hurts so much. I feel like a lump of stone is stuck in my body. I can¡¯t even hold it back now even if I want to¡­¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Jordan said. Pearl was furious. She wanted to solve the problem, not for him to feel it! Pearl was angry and wronged. She cried out of breath and her body was in great pain. She was about to copse. But she couldn¡¯t poop. Her legs were numb from squatting, and she couldn¡¯t keep squatting. She was afraid that her legs would be scrapped. She and Jordan could only pack up, and then the two of them walked back to the river with a painful face. The two of them sat down side by side, and the whole person became listless, and her face was full of pain. Although she wouldn¡¯t pull it out, it was even worse if she wanted to pull it out, but she couldn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat. From morning to night, they went to the toilet countless times, but they couldn¡¯t poop. It was getting more and more. painful. Pearl¡¯s whole person withered. As the sky darkened, Pearl ran into the forest again, ready to try again. Perhaps because she had been here too many times, she did not ask Jordan to apany her this time. This time, she worked hard for half an hour, but she still could not poop at all. Her stomach hurt so much, and it was painful to the extreme. Pearl pulled up her pants and stood up. She was so angry that she broke down and cried. She punched and kicked the next to her. grass ¡°Why do you torture me like this? A few days ago, I had nothing to eat, but now I can¡¯t pull out shit. What did I do wrong to make me suffer like this?¡± Pearl cursed in exasperation. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound behind her, as if something was approaching her. Pearl suddenly turned around. In a split second, she saw a ghostly face! She recognized that face even when it turned to ashes! That beautiful and delicate face, however, it had a cool and elegant temperament. At this time, a beam of light shot up from below, making that beautiful and soul¨Cstirring face as sinister and terrifying as a ghost. ¡°Ah¡­ ghost!¡± Pearl screamed in horror. Her face turned pale and her whole body trembled violently. Brielle! Brielle had actually returned! It was impossible for Brielle to still be alive on that high cliff! So, this was Brielle¡¯s ghost! With a ¡°plop¡± sound, Pearl was so scared that she copsed on the ground. Her butt moved back bit by bit, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Brielle¡¯s face. It was too terrifying, she was afraid of being scared to death! ¡°Don¡¯te over! It wasn¡¯t me who harmed you, it was you who fell down by yourself!¡± Brielle did not answer. but slowly walked towards Pearl. ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯te over. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± She burst out strength out of nowhere, suddenly stood up, and ran out of the forest with the fastest speed she had ever done in her life. As she ran, she cried out in horror. ¡°Help¡­ Don¡¯t kill me! Ah, there¡¯s a ghost! I want to go home. This ce is haunted!¡± Soon. Pearl ran out of the forest. When Jordan saw her screaming shrilly, he ran out quickly. He immediately stood up and walked to her. ¡°Pearl, what happened?¡± Pearl threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms and cried heartbreakingly. ¡°There¡¯s a ghost¡­ a ghost¡­ Brielle turned into a ghost and came back to take revenge on me! Ah¡­ Brother, save me, you must save me. I don¡¯t want to die, I haven¡¯t lived enough, ah!¡± As she spoke with a trembling voice, she kept screaming and crying. ¡°What did you say? Brielle is back? How is that possible? There are no ghosts in this world. Did you make a mistake?¡± Jordan¡¯s face changed and his body trembled slightly. Pearl shook her head with tears all over her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrong. I definitely didn¡¯t see wrong. It was Brielle. She came back to kill me. Woo¡­¡± As Pearl went to the toilet, the director directly turned off the camera in the forest. Therefore, the audience in the live broadcast room did not know what had happened in the forest. At this time, when they saw Pearl appear in the cam again and was so scared, the audience was stunned. [What happened? Why was Pearl so scared?] [She said that she was haunted? Brielle came back to ask for her life. What does this mean?] [Did she see Brielle and treat her as a ghost? ] [That¡¯s not it. Why does she think that Sister E is dead? Although Sister E didn¡¯te back for the whole night, there is no evidence to prove that she is dead, right? Even if Pearl saw Sister E, she shouldn¡¯t think that she is a ghost, right? | [Did Pearl do something to Sister E? Why is she so guilty? When she saw Sister E, she thought she was a ghost?] [She said that Brielle came to kill her. If she hadn¡¯t harmed Brielle, why would she say such things?] [Shit! Pearl isn¡¯t that vicious, right? She wants to kill Brielle, right? When Brielle disappeared in the mirror yesterday, was she trapped by her?] Chapter 26 Chapter 26 At this moment, a familiar figure slowly walked out from the forest. ¡°Ah¡­ Brielle is here! The ghost is here! Brother, save me¡­¡± Pearl threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms, her whole body trembling violently. She buried her face into Jordan¡¯s chest, not daring to look, but she could not help but peek to see if Brielle¡¯s ghost was approaching her. When Jordan saw Brielle¡¯s figure, his face was also extremely pale. His body was tense, and he could not help but tremble slightly. ¡°Brielle, is that you? Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Jordan asked with a trembling voice. With such a high cliff, even if Brielle was lucky enough to survive, she could not be unscathed. But now, there was no trace of blood on Brielle¡¯s body. This was absolutely impossible. Therefore, it was impossible for her to be human¡­. ¡°What do you think?¡± Brielle asked with a fake smile. Her shlight shone from the bottom to the top. She smiled, revealing her white teeth, which were even more terrifying. ¡°Brielle, please let me go. I didn¡¯t push you on purpose. Since we are a family, please spare me this once!¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I swear, as long as you let me go, I will burn a lot of money for you when we go back, so that you can be the richest ghost in the Underworld!¡± ¡°I will also be filial to your parents and brothers for you, and I will be filial to them for you!¡± ¡°Please let me go!¡± She directly knelt down to Brielle, crying and repenting while kowtowing. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to pat your back. I didn¡¯t expect that you couldn¡¯t stabilize and fell off the cliff. This has nothing to do with me. You can¡¯t take my life, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to have another life!¡± ¡°Even if you want to me me, you have the responsibility. Who asked you to sit by the cliff and hang your feet outside the cliff? Even if I don¡¯t push you, you will fall down yourself!¡± ¡°Since you fell down and died, it means that your life should be like this. You can¡¯t me me!! Seeing that apologizing was useless, she began to shirk responsibility. Jordan said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brielle, since you are already dead, go and reincarnate properly. Don¡¯t make a trouble for us. If you kill us, you will fall into the evil ghost path, unable to reincarnate.¡± ¡°If you have resentment in your heart, you can¡¯t reincarnate. When I go back, I will find someone to recite Buddhist scriptures and umte merit for you, so that you can reincarnate in a good family in your next life.¡± Brielle did not speak. Her face was still smiling, and her eyes were full of mockery. Jordan gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Pearl was just careless. She didn¡¯t mean to harm you. Don¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room was shocked. If they were only suspicious in the beginning, then through the ¡°confession¡± of Pearl and Jordan, they could be sure that Pearl tried to kill Brielle and even made a move! [My God, I thought that Pearl was just a little bit of angelic bitch and was just a bit hypocritical. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious and kill people?] [She actually pushed Brielle down the cliff? This is too cruel. Even if she hated her, most normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to kill people. She actually did it!] [That¡¯s right. Although I often think that it would be good if the person I hate died, but I would dare to do it. This Pearl is really vicious!] [I am so angry. How could she dare? She took over Sister E¡¯s identity as Galley family¡¯s daughter and enjoyed the life that should belong to Sister E. Now she even wanted to kill Sister E. How could there be such a vicious woman in this world!] [Is there students majored inw in the live broadcast room? Can Pearl¡¯s behavior be sentenced to death? ] [It is very difficult to sentence a death sentence. It is even difficult to sentence. After all, the camera did not record the process of her doing evil. Her current self¨Cdestruction may not be the evidence. Moreover, Brielle is not injured at all. This kind of situation is very difficult to sentence. If she denies it She basically can¡¯t be sentenced. Even if we thinks in a good direction, she can be sentenced to three years at most. ] [ It is really infuriating. This kind of vicious woman is a scourge!] [Compared to Pearl pushing Brielle down the cliff, what shocked me the most is that Jordan actually allowed Pearl to do this and pleaded for her? Brielle is his sister!] [I am also very shocked by Jordan¡¯s reaction. From his words, it can be heard that he knew that Pearl pushed Brielle down the cliff, but he actually defended Pearl, pleading for Pearl, how could he speak!] [Maybe pushing Brielle down the cliff is also part of Jordan¡¯s strength!] [I feel sorry for Sister E; she saved a white¨Ceyed wolf who stabbed her!] [Jordan is not worthy of being a person!] [This pair of scum and bitch, go to hell! Just looking at them makes me lose my appetite!] At the scene, Pearl was still kneeling on the ground, continuously kowtowing and begging for mercy. ¡°Brielle, please spare me. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to say hello to you. I didn¡¯t expect that I used too much force and pped you down. Wu¡­ I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t kill me. I can still help you burn paper money while I¡¯m alive. Dying won¡¯t do you any good!¡± Brielle suddenly stopped and frowned. Then she quickly retreated a lot and pinched her nose in disgust. ¡°What is it that smells so bad?¡± Brielle asked in disgust. Pearl and Jordan froze for a moment. In the next moment, Jordan also smelled a stench. It was very smelly. It was so smelly that he could not help but retch! Pearl also smelled it. At the same time, she also felt that her underwear was full of heavy things. She was actually¡­ scared of shit Pearl¡¯s face alternated between green and red. She was both afraid and embarrassed. She really hoped that she could pull the shit out, but she didn¡¯t want to pull it out in such a humiliating way! She had lost all of her face! Pearl bit her lips. Because of the shame, her tears flowed even more fiercely! At this time, Quinn ran in front of Brielle and looked at her with surprise and joy. She asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Brielle. you are finally back! Where have you been for such a long time? We have been worried about you!¡± Brielle looked at Quinn. The shlight was still shining up, making her face look gloomy and horrible. She did not answer but asked. ¡°They all say that I am a ghost. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Quinn pointed at the shadow on the ground and said, ¡°How could Sister Brielle be a ghost? You have your shadow under your feet. ording to the TV, ghosts do not have shadows!¡± ¡°Looks like you are smarter than them.¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Sister Brielle, for your praise.¡± Quinn giggled. Brielle threw the two wild rabbits to her and also threw her dagger to her. ¡°Take it and deal with it. Don¡¯t lose it. If you lose it, there won¡¯t be anything to eat tonight.¡± Quinn hurriedly caught it and asked, ¡°Can I call Brother Jaxson and Austin together?¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°Okay, we will deal with it now!¡± Quinn happily carried two heavy rabbits to Austin and Jaxson, handing them over. At this time, Jordan and Pearl were dumbfounded. They looked at Brielle in disbelief. Brielle was not a ghost? Jordan asked anxiously, ¡°Brielle, you are not dead? You fell from such a high cliff, how can you not die?¡± There was a hint of joy in his eyes that he did not notice. Although he was very shocked, he felt a sense of relief in his heart. He was d that Brielle was still alive. Ever since Pearl pushed Brielle off the cliff, although he promised to help keep it a secret and also convinced himself that it was Brielle¡¯s fate, he still could not help but feel guilty and sad. He had been uneasy this day. Now that he knew that Brielle was still alive, his wandering heart finally returned to its original position. Pearl shrieked, ¡°How is that possible? You clearly fell off the cliff, and we also heard the sound of you falling down the cliff. How could you still be alive at such a high height? You must be a ghost! You must be a ghost!¡± Brielle mocked, ¡°I know you want me to die. Unfortunately, the God did not ept me. My life should not have ended.¡± Pearl shook her head hard, her eyes full of unwillingness and resentment, ¡°Impossible, you should have fallen to death, why are you still alive?¡± Brielle was toozy to argue with a madman. She said with an insincere smile, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t ept it, it is a fact that you didn¡¯t kill me. The attempted murder can also be convicted. Just wait, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± There was fear in Pearl¡¯s eyes, and her body trembled even more. Brielle looked down and nced between her legs. Her expression was disgusted and mocking. ¡°Before that, you should clean up your feces. It stinks like a biological weapon.¡± Brielle pinched her nose and swam upwards. She wanted to go upstream to find a ce to bathe. ¡°Ah, Brielle, you will die a horrible death! Since you are not dead, why are you deliberately pretending to be mysterious to scare me Pearl screamed and cursed loudly. Brielle caused her to shit in public. Where was her face? Although there were only a few people here, she was still extremely ashamed and angry. She wanted to find a crack in the ground or kill all the others! Jordan took two steps to the side and distanced himself from her. He tried his best to hold back the urge to pinch his nose and sacrifice his sense of smell to preserve herst dignity. ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t say anymore. Go clean your body and change your clothes first.¡± Pearl looked at Jordan with red eyes and asked angrily, ¡°Brother, why are you so far away from me? Do you dislike me?¡± Jordan struggled for a few seconds, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± ¡°Then why are you so far away from me?¡± Pearl bit her lips. Holding back his anger, Jordan walked to her side, grabbed her arm, and pulled her up from the ground. Because there was too much dung, there was not enough in her pockets. Pearl stood up, and the filth leaked to the ground. There was blood on the feces. Although she did not feel any pain when she was scared out of her pants, the excessive force still tore her anus and bled a lot. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pearl was ashamed and annoyed. She screamed and stamped her feet, then pushed Jordan away. With this stomp of her foot, even more feces fell. Jordan felt a little naus¨¦ous and quickly said, ¡°I will help you find clothes. You go to the river and wash up first.¡± He could take Hiis opportunity to stay away from her and not continue to endure the stink attacks. Pearl bit her lips and endured the humiliation. She quickly ran to the river and directly jumped into it. Quinn and the others originally wanted to go to the river to deal with the rabbits, but when they saw Pearl jump into the river, they stopped. Austin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up some wood first and then go upstream to deal with itter.¡± They all nodded in agreement. They picked up their things, avoided the filth that Pearl had left behind, and walked upwards. They only stopped when they reached a ce where they couldn¡¯t see Pearl at all. [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Pearl is actually scared out of shit!] [Shit in public, this is too embarrassing, to the extent of moving away from Earth overnight! | [ Is a Thief Feeling Guilty!] Jordan really loves Pearl. Everyone else is smoked to the point that they don¡¯t dare to get close. He still doesn¡¯t abandon Pearl. They are really a match!] [Bitch Pearl deserves it! She wanted to kill Sis E; this is just a small punishment. After the filming, Sis E, please don¡¯t let her go!] Upstream. When Brielle finished taking a bath and walked back, not long after, she met Quinn and the others who had moved in. After Quinn exined the reason, Brielle nodded in agreement and asked them to deal with the rabbit, without considering the two people downstream. After dealing with the rabbit, Brielle began to roast it. After the barbecue was done, Quinn and the others began to take the initiative to perform for Brielle. Pearl and Jordan, who were downstream, listened to the happy atmosphere upstream and had mixed feelings in their hearts. Especially Pearl, who was angry and afraid in her heart. She leaned into Jordan¡¯s arms and cried aggrievedly, ¡°Brother, what if Brielle prosecutes me after we leave this ce?¡± ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t be Brielle¡¯s witness. If Brielle wants to sue me, just say that she falsely used me. Don¡¯t say that I pushed her, okay?¡± ¡°At that time, there were only three of us at the scene. As long as the two of us don¡¯t admit it, she is framing me!¡± Jordan frowned. Pearl hooked her arms around Jordan¡¯s neck and forced him to look into her eyes. Tears hung from the corners of her eyes, and she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. The prison is full of heinous viins. If I go in, I will die in the prison. Do you want to watch me die in prison?¡± Jordan immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. How can I help others harm you? You saved my life, and I will help you unconditionally. I won¡¯t let you go to jail. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. No one can let you go to jail.¡± Pearl broke into a smile and excitedly pressed her face against his chest. ¡°Thank you, Brother. I love you the most.¡± = [Fuck! Pushing someone off the cliff You did nothing wrong. Young Master Galley¡¯s view of good and evil is really amazing. I [Disgusting!/Two jerks!] [ I will definitely send that bitch to jail! ] [ Jordan should also be sentenced to a crime! ] The seventh day. Brielle was still the first to get up. When she went to the river to wash up, she inadvertently looked into the distance and found that there was something on the surface of theke in the distance. Because it was too far away, she only saw a small dot and it was not clear. Brielle waited by the river for a while, and the thing became bigger. She also saw clearly what it was. It was a cruise ship! Moreover, it was the cruise ship that had sent them here! It seemed that the program team had finally settled their matters and remembered that their group of guests who had been left in the forest had sent people to pick them up! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Brielle observed for a while. At this distance, it would take at least thirty minutes before the cruise ship docked. She walked in front of Quinn and the others and then gently kicked them. ¡°Sister Brielle? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Quinn rubbed her eyes and asked with a tired face. Brielle pointed at the river and said, ¡°Look over there. What is that?¡± Quinn had just opened her eyes and her eyes were a little blurry. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. When she took a closer look, her eyes lit up and she stood up abruptly. The cruise ship is here? Is it the program team¡¯s cruise ship? Great, the program team finally ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. remembered us and came to pick us up!¡± Quinn was so excited that she kept jumping around. Austin and Jaxson also saw the cruise ship and were also very excited. They quickly ran to the river and constantly waved to the direction of the cruise ship. Even though they were very far away, the people on the cruise ship might not be able to see them. They still waved their hands excitedly. Brielle did not go with them. She turned around and entered the forest. She was hungry. She was going to find something to eat. Even if the program team came, they couldn¡¯t stop her from finding food. Moreover, the monkeys¡® injuries hadn¡¯t healed yet. She wanted to go and take a look. She also wanted to see if Martes vig and the others had really left and whether they had secretly killed their way back. After Brielle left. Pearl and Jordan also saw the cruise ship in the distance. They were also overjoyed and excited. But very quickly, Pearl¡¯s face revealed a hint of panic. She grabbed Jordan¡¯s hand tightly and said with a pale face, ¡°Brother, the program team is here. What should I do?¡± ¡°A few days ago, because I was stimted, I lost control of my emotions. My personality changed a little, and I even had a falling out with Quinn and the others. If Quinn and the others said bad things about me in front of the camera and exposed my behavior, wouldn¡¯t I lose my reputation?¡± ¡°If Brielle is the only one who says it, I can still deny it. Instead, I will use her of ndering me. After all, her reputation. has always been bad. Before the program team left, she had also been targeting me.¡± ¡°But Austin and Jaxson are different. They have many fans and a good reputation. If they also say that I have a problem, the audience will definitely be led astray by them, affecting my reputation¡­¡± ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to be scolded, I don¡¯t want to lose my reputation!¡± Jordan patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go and discuss it with them. Tell them not to talk nonsense.¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t agree?¡± Pearl bit her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that they have all received benefits from Brielle. They will definitely help Brielle say good things!¡± Jordan frowned and seemed to be thinking. Pearl¡¯s eyes darkened and she whispered, ¡°Brother, I think of a way¡­¡± ¡°What way?¡± Jordan asked hurriedly. Pearl said. ¡°We can say that when the program team is not here, Brielle, Quinn, Austin, Jaxson, and the four of them are promiscuous¡­¡± ¡°They spoke up for Brielle because they all slept with Brielle!¡± ¡°You are Brielle¡¯s brother. The audience will believe what you say. No matter how they deny it, it will be useless!¡± Jordan¡¯s expression changed and she quickly shook his head. ¡°This won¡¯t do. This way, Brielle will be scolded in the.¡± Pearl bit her lips and said sadly. ¡°If brother doesn¡¯t say this, then the person who is scolded in the will be me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in brother¡¯s eyes, Brielle¡¯s reputation is more important than mine? You would rather see me get caught, in the than let Brielle be caught in the? Do you think that loving me is fake?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jordan quickly denied. However, Pearl did not want to hear his exnation. She cried sadly, ¡°Wu, I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses.¡± ¡°I knew it. I am not rted to you by blood. No matter how good I am to you, you will not treat me as your own sister. No matter how cruel Brielle is to you, you will care more about her than me.¡± ¡°If I knew that you were loyal to Brielle, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you that night and let you die in front of Brielle! Anyway, you like Brielle. You will notin if you die of illness in front of her!¡± When Jordan heard Pearl mention his illness, the resentment in his heart toward Brielle emerged again. Brielle did not save him and did not care about him. It was always his knot in his heart. Jordan gritted his teeth and said fiercely. ¡°Brielle doesn¡¯t treat me as a big brother and doesn¡¯t even care about my life and death. Then I can also disregard her life and death!¡± ¡°Pearl, I ept your proposal and do as you say. If they dare to help Brielle speak ill of you, I will say that they have an affair!¡± This couldn¡¯t be med on him. It could me Brielle for being too cold and had been targeting Pearl all this time. If Brielle had taken the initiative to give Pearl food from the beginning to be friendly to them, how could Pearl have been stabbed to the point that her temperament changed greatly? At the very least, Pearl still retained her kindness. Brielle had no heart at all. There was nothing wrong with him choosing to protect Pearl. ¡°Thank you, brother. You are so good to me. I love you the most!¡± Pearl broke into a smile and hugged Jordan emotionally. Jordan also hugged Pearl and gently patted her back. He revealed a faint smile on his face. Pearl was so simple. She showed her anger when she was angry. When she was happy, she directly scheme at all. There was noparison between Brielle and Pearl at all. [Shit! I am so angry. Why can¡¯t this bitch Pearl say a good word? She actually encouraged Jordan to ssh dirty water on Brielle!] [If not for the secret photos, I would have been deceived. After all, Brielle¡¯s reputation in the past was really bad. If her rtives came to expose her, most people would think that she had gone too far and her family couldn¡¯t bear to expose her, right? Who would have thought that it was because her rtives were stupid and bad? ] [Ai, I wonder how many people on the Inte have been made up for no reason. ] [A lot, a lot. There were people who went to get express delivery and were made into a rumor. It was obviously a rumor, they couldn¡¯t argue. Their work was gone, their lives were in a mess, and they were also sick. ] [There are also many who were forced tomit suicide by rumors. ] [Pearl is too vicious. Jordan is also not a good person. He actually agreed to help spread such malicious rumors! ] [I can¡¯t imagine. If not for the photos, what would Brielle have been harmed by them?] [I feel sorry for Sister E. ] but [I hope these two malignant tumors know the truth of the photos quickly. Hurry up and go online. This time, I want to be a snowke among the thousands of snowkes that overwhelmed them!] [I want them to suffer the consequences!] At the scene. After Pearl and Jordan finished discussing, the two of them walked in front of Quinn, Austin, and Jaxson. There was no longer the arrogance and arrogance in Pearl¡¯s voice from a few days ago. She changed back to the gentle appearance in front of the camera and said softly, ¡°Quinn, Jaxson, Austin, I have a request for you¡­¡± ¡°When the program team gets close, don¡¯t tell them what happened in the forest these days, okay? Just tell them that the five of us have been getting along very well. Nothing else happened except for Brielle¡­¡± Jaxson said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. We are not the kind of people who stab people in the back. Brielle helped us, and we won¡¯t defameher with you.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that you also bully Brielle?¡± Pearl¡¯s face darkened. The faces of the three stiffened, and guilt appeared on their faces. Pearl said, ¡°Either you shut your mouths and don¡¯t say anything, or you will side with me.¡± ¡°If you dare to discreditmy image, I will tell them everything you have done. Anyway, before the show starts, your attitude towards Brielle is very bad. The audience will definitely believe me more. In the end, you will only get nothing and ruin your own reputation!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t consider your own reputation, consider your ownpany¡¯s reputation!¡± The expressions of the three people became even uglier. Especially Quinn, her eyes showed signs of retreat and taboo. In the contract she signed, one was that because of her, thepany was greatly affected or lost. She needed topensate all thepany¡¯s losses. Although Austin and Jaxson were not from the samepany, there should be this one in the contract. Brielle¡¯s reputation was too bad. Even if they spoke up for Brielle, it would be impossible to reverse her reputation and put themselves in danger. Pearl snorted and warned them again. Then, she stopped talking and waited expectantly for the cruise ship to dock. Jordan looked at Quinn and the others and said sincerely to them, ¡°Brielle gave you some food. It is not worth it for you to sacrifice your career to repay her.¡± ¡°If f you are really sorry, you can give her some money. Just treat it as buying the food she gave you. You two don¡¯t owe each other anything. You don¡¯t have to help her anymore.¡± ¡°As long as you keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t talk nonsense, I promise you that I will let my big brother give you some resources when we go back.¡± ¡°Jaxson, don¡¯t you y music? Galley family can help you ask the HiOne band in Country M to make a song for you.¡± ¡°Austin, you¡¯ve won almost all the awards in the country. Galley family can rmend you to shoot a Hollywood blockbuster. A famous Hollywood director and a celebrity will cooperate to help you strive for international awards.¡± ¡°Quinn¡­ I don¡¯t know your development route, but now the antique market is very popr. I can ask my big brother to invest in an S + TV series and let you be the female lead.¡± Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin did not speak. What Jordan said was too tempting.. Every single one of them was what they longed for! If he helped Brielle, he might not be able to make the audience believe him. He might even put himself in danger and affect hispany¡¯s reputation. If he helped Pearl, they would not have to take any risks. There would still be huge benefits. Even a fool knew how to choose. Moreover, their rtionship with Brielle was not that good. Brielle didn¡¯t help them out of kindness, but asked them to perform a show, so she kindly gave them some food. To put it bluntly, the food they took after performing the show was their reward, and they paid it off on the spot. They did not owe Brielle anything! Even if they helped Pearl, they were not ungrateful! Chapter 28 Chapter 28 When Jordan saw that they were silent, he knew that they had epted his suggestion. It was impossible for them not to ept this kind of thing. Even if Brielle had given them food, she had also hit them. The friendship between them was not deep, and it would break with just a touch. Jordan smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to help, then we are friends. In addition to the benefits I promised you, I will also take care of you in the future. I have always been very good to friends.¡± They did not speak, which could be considered as tacitly agreeing with Jordan. Quinn thought to herself, ¡®Every time Brielle gave me something to eat, I would perform a show for her to see, and it was not just one performance. The exchange between us is equivalent. I did not owe Brielle anything, so I am not betraying her now.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jaxson thought to himself, ¡®Brielle is a small favor to me. It is not worth me to offend Galley family for her and sacrifice my own path of acting. Moreover, Brielle only helped me a little. It is not a big favor. I have already repaid her. At most, I will give her some money when I go back.¡± Austin thought. ¡°Brielle beat me up so badly. Our rtionship is not good. Later, she gave me food because she couldn¡¯t finish it herself. She didn¡¯t want to help us. Moreover, she treated us like beggers and asked us to perform in exchange for food. She looked down on us from the beginning. We didn¡¯t have to be touched and offended Galley family for her. Even if Jordan didn¡¯t give me any benefits, I wouldn¡¯t help Brielle. Although they had some conscience, they didn¡¯t have much. In the face of conscience and benefits, they finally chose benefits. [Fuck! What do they mean by silence? Don¡¯t tell me they are moved by Jordan¡¯s conditions? Wake up, theizens have forgiven you for your previous mistakes because of your performances. If you help Galley family and his sister assassinate Brielle, then it is really over!] [Jaxson, wake up a little. Galley family and his sister are finished. You will not get any benefits if you help them. You will only be unlucky with them. I like your voice very much. I don¡¯t want to not hear you sing in the future! ] [Austin, you are still so young, and you have already won so many awards. You can walk out of the country and go to a bigger stage by relying on yourself. There is no need to be in a hurry to achieve sess, and sell your conscience for someone else¡¯s tbread! ] [Ai, what a pity. They originally had a way out. It was their desire that led them to a dead end. ] [This kind of white¨Ceyed wolf, let¡¯s kill him together. ] [Brielle is so pitiful. She helped three white¨Ceyed wolves again. ] The five of them waited in silence for half an hour before the cruise ship finally docked. Their faces were filled with excitement. After the staff got off the ship, they could not wait to rush over. The director brought the staff down from the cruise ship, and the camera was set up as well, shooting at the guests. They were very professional. As soon as they saw the camera, they immediately straightened their backs. ¡°Director, why did youe to us after so long? We are about to die here¡­¡± Pearl¡¯s voice was soft and tender, with a few traces of resentment and grievances, but it was also very tenacious, like a delicate flower that was unyielding, and her appearance was lovable. If there was no hidden camera, everyone would have seen her real face, and everyone would have been deceived by her. The directorughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This time, it was our program team¡¯s negligence. We were all unconscious on the way back. After two days ofa, the boat drifted to an unknown ce.¡± ¡°When we wake up and find a way back, we will go to treat it ande to you immediately.¡± Jordan frowned and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t there only a portion of you who were poisoned at that time? How did all of you fall unconscious?¡± The director said, ¡°Didn¡¯t an idiot worker in the group identally mix the poisoned person¡¯s blood into the drinking water source. Those who weren¡¯t poisoned were also poisoned after drinking the water, so everyone fainted together.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the poison looked exaggerated, but it wasn¡¯t fatal. We only escaped this disaster.¡± Pearl breathed a sigh of relief and smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine.¡± ¡°Although we have suffered here without anyone to rely on for six days, as long as you are fine, this hardship is nothing. We won¡¯t me you.¡± The director looked at them and deliberately asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you all injured? Why do you look so miserable? Pearl, one of your teeth fell off? What happened?¡± Pearl immediately covered her face and sobbed sadly. Her body trembled slightly, as if she had remembered a very terrible experience. Jordan immediately reached out and grabbed her shoulder. His palm gently patted her shoulder and ¡°Oh, how much have you suffered? Why are you crying so sadly? Tell me, what happened?¡± The director pretended to be ignorant and concerned. Pearl cried for a while and finally stopped crying. She reached out and wiped her tears. Her soft voice was tearful and even more pitiful. ¡°You know, Brielle has been targeting me. Before you left, she kept insulting me and kicking me.¡± ¡°After you left, there were no cameras. She became even worse and kept bullying me.¡± ¡°The injuries on my body were all caused by Brielle. My teeth were also knocked out by her.¡± ¡°Not only me, but my brother and Quinn were all beaten up by Brielle. My brother almost died in Brielle¡¯s hands¡­¡± She seemed to recall a terrible memory. Her body began to tremble in fear, and her eyes revealed a look of fear. ¡°How could Brielle do such a thing?¡± The director asked in surprise. Pearl bit her lip with red eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose Brielle, but she went too far. She was crazy enough to kill her own brother. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and told everyone what she did and let everyone know what kind of person she was!¡± she said. ¡°If she only attacked me, I could still forgive her, but she actually hurt my brother and wanted to kill my brother. I really can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± As she spoke, she threw herself into Jordan¡¯s arms and sobbed. ¡°Brother, now that when I think about how you almost died in Brielle¡¯s hands, I still have lingering fears.¡± ¡°I originally wanted to get along well with Brielle. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious and cruel. I don¡¯t want to be her sister anymore!¡± Jordan patted her back and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I am fine now.¡± The director and the staff all hadplicated expressions on their faces. The director saw that Pearl was crying vigorously and turned his gaze to Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin. The director asked. ¡°Were the injuries on your bodies also caused by Brielle?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± they nodded. They were not lying. The injuries on their bodies were indeed caused by Brielle. The director asked again. ¡°Was what Pearl said just now true? Brielle almost wanted to murder Jordan? She almost killed Jordan.¡± The three of them were silent. Although Jordan was indeed in danger because of Brielle, it was Jordan who provoked her first and Brielle defended herself Brielle was acting in self¨Cdefense. She just didn¡¯t want to save Jordan. It couldn¡¯t be said that she took the initiative to harm Jordan. It was Jordan who reaped the consequences of his own actions! However, when they thought of Pearl and Jordan¡¯s warning to them and the tbread they drew for them, they didn¡¯t want to tell the truth. ¡°Quinn, is what Pearl said true?¡± The director wasn¡¯t willing to let them off, so he asked for their names. Quinn braced herself and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The director looked at Jaxson. ¡°Jaxson, what do you think?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Jaxson nodded with an ugly expression. The director turned his gaze to Austin, not sparing a single one of them. ¡°Mr. Danby, did you also see that Brielle murdered Jordan?¡± Seeing that they had all responded, Austin could only nod. ¡°Yes, everyone saw it.¡± A hint of regret quickly shed through the depths of the director¡¯s eyes. These three people were also over. The director quickly put away the strange look in his eyes and asked, ¡°What exactly was the situation at that time? Can you tell the audience and me in detail?¡± Quinn and the others looked at each other, hoping that the other party could speak. Seeing that they were not willing to speak, the director directly added, ¡°Quinn, tell me.¡± When Quinn was called, she could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°At that time, Brielle was by the river. Jordan went over and asked her to borrow something. Brielle did not borrow it and even kicked Jordan into the river.¡± ¡°Jordan was injured by Brielle and could not swim in the river. He almost drowned.¡± The director asked, ¡°Why did Brielle kick Jordan into the river? Did Jordan do something else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think a person would have so much malice towards another person for no reason¡­¡± Quinn stole a nce at Pearl, who shot her a warning look. Quinn immediately retracted her gaze and shook her head. ¡°No, Jordan has always been very friendly to Brielle. He wants to get along with her peacefully, but Brielle seemed not like his. She doesn¡¯t treat anyone well. She will make a move after she says a few words.¡± Pearl was very satisfied and the corners of her lips curved up. The director looked at Jaxson. ¡°Jaxson, is this truth?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Quinn answer? Why are you still asking me?¡± Jaxson frowned. The director said seriously, ¡°After all, This matter has touched the bottom line of thew. As a director, I have the obligation to understand the situation clearly and then seek justice for the injured!¡± His words were righteous and reasonable. No one doubted his purpose. Jaxson nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Quinn is right.¡± The director looked at Austin again and asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Danby, is there anything you need to add?¡± Austin said, ¡°Quinn has already exined the situation very clearly. What she said was the truth. At that time, all of us were present and saw it with our own eyes.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 The director nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand the situation. If Jordan needs to call the police, our program team will cooperate actively and hand this video to the police.¡± They all breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the director did not continue to ask. If they continued asking, their conscience would not be able to take it. The director ended the topic, but he began to ask other questions. The director asked again. ¡°How have you been these past few days?¡± Pearl¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. She said aggrievedly. ¡°We were always bullied by Brielle. When we found the food, she took it away. She forced us to watch her eat. In the past, it was like we lived in purgatory. We didn¡¯t live well at all.¡± The others nodded. The director shook his head and said with a shocked face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brielle to be such a person. She is too bad!¡± Pearl bit her lips and said, ¡°Brielle grew up in the slums. She had been in contact with a bunch of gangsters since she was a child. She was infected with the aura of a gangster. Even after we took her back to Galley family, we patiently taught her and tried to pull her back on the right track, but we still could not change her nature.¡± ¡°She was still a little restrained in front of the camera, but once you left, shepletely exposed her nature and beat us to death. She wanted us all to die here.¡± ¡°I really wanted to change her in the past, but now I give uppletely.¡± Pearl sighed and smiled helplessly. ¡°She hates me too much. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I always tolerated her. But she didn¡¯t repent and hurt me even. more.¡± ¡°I was afraid that if I continued to get close to her, I would die in her hands before I changed her.¡± ¡°I gave up. I hope she can think it through herself in the future. Don¡¯t continue walking on the wrong road¡­¡± The director sighed. ¡°You are so kind. She has done so many bad things to you, and you still wish her well.¡± Pearl smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it is my nature. I amn¡¯t bear to see people suffer. Even if the other party hurt me, as long as it is not particrly excessive, I will not me her; I just hope she can correct it.¡± The director said, ¡°A kind¨Chearted person like you is really rare in this world!¡± Pearl smiled shyly. Jordan curled his lips, a proud expression on his face. He said proudly, ¡°My Pearl has been kind since she was a child. She is not like some people who are cold¨Cblooded and vicious.¡± Although he did not specify the name, everyone knew who he was referring to. The director did not continue the topic. He looked around and asked, ¡°Where is Brielle? Why is she not here?¡± Pearl sighed and said, ¡°Brielle has always been at odds with us. She went into the forest early in the morning. I don¡¯t know what she was going to do, and she didn¡¯t tell us.¡± Jordan said in annoyance, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that unlucky thing. Director, when are we going back?¡± He did not want to stay here at all. Not only were there injuries on his body, but there were also many mosquito bites. He had lived for twenty¨Cthree years, but he had never been in such a sorry state. Moreover, he had a stomach full of shit that he had not pulled out yet, and now it was very ufortable! He was actually a little envious that Pearl had been scared out of shit by Brielle. At least when she pulled it out, she feltfortable. Although it was a little embarrassing, with their status, the other three did not dare to say it out loud. As for Brielle, no one would believe her words. The director said. ¡°The contract you signed with the program team requires you to stay here for seven days.¡± ¡°For the first six days. because of our program team, we were unable to follow you to shoot. We will bear the consequences ourselves and do not need you to make up for the shoot. You only need to stay here, for thest day, a total of seven days. We will go back tomorrow. What do you think?¡± In front of the camera, even if she couldn¡¯t do it, she had to do it. Pearl said righteously, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to the director.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s only for one day. Is the material enough for editing? If the director needs it, I can continue filming for a few days for free, but I need to change the environment. This ce has left us a deep shadow.¡± Seeing her speak, the others also echoed. They had already suffered so much. If they couldn¡¯t produce enough material and variety shows couldn¡¯t be broadcast normally, wouldn¡¯t they have suffered for nothing? In order to maximize the benefits, they were willing to sacrifice some of their time and change to a better ce to continue filming for a few days. The director smiled. ¡°You guys are really good. If we need it, I will definitely tell you guys.¡±/ ¡°However, you have suffered for so many days and your condition is not good either. After filming today, you guys go back and rest first. If there is any need in the future, I will definitely contact you guys.¡± Everyone nodded. Everyone was very satisfied with the result of this negotiation. The director said, ¡°Okay, then you can continue shooting!¡± ¡°Since you have suffered here for six days, I won¡¯t ask you to find food today. Our program team will provide food, and you can just cook it directly.¡± Everyone was overjoyed., Great, I finally don¡¯t have to go into the forest to find food! The director was actually helpless. The poultry that were released in the forest were all caught by monkeys and other wild animals, so they couldn¡¯t find food even if they were asked to. On thest day, let them eat a little better. When they returned to the city tomorrow, they would have better physical strength to face the truth! The director said, ¡°The food is on the cruise ship. You guys move it down and start processing the ingredients!¡± With their ability, once they finished processing the ingredients and finished preparing the ingredients, the day would pass. Under the leadership of the staff, Pearl and the others boarded the cruise ship to collect food. Pearl was gentle and generous, and she was very considerate to everyone. Although she did not do anything, she looked very busy. She told the staff to be careful and ask the staff to take less. At this time, the broadcast room was already noisy. [Damn, Pearl is really good at pretending. Won¡¯t she blush when she says these things?] [She is still kind¨Chearted? Bah! When she took the lead to bully Brielle and stole Brielle¡¯s things, was her kindness eaten by a dog? 1 [What a poisonous angelic bitch. Looking at her current appearance, I think of her appearance in the past six days. almost vomited!] [Jaxson. Austin, and Quinn really make people disappointing. In the end, they chose benefits and defamed Sister E for the sake of benefits.] [I originally thought that Jaxson and the others weren¡¯t that bad. Now it seems that as long as the Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. benefits are in ce, they can also sell their conscience. ] [Jaxson and the others originally had a chance to clear their names, but they died on their own, ] Jordan and Pearl have really refreshed my understanding time and time again. What exactly are their three views? How can they be so shameless as to say ck to white and white to ck?] [Now, seeing Pearl¡¯s every move, I feel that it¡¯s fake. It¡¯s too hypocritical!] Brielle stayed on the mountain with the monkeys for a day and helped the wounded to check their injuries again. In the evening, before she left, she said goodbye to the monkeys, ¡°Today is thest day for me to stay here. I will leave here tomorrow. If nothing goes wrong, we will never meet again in this life. In the future, you will have to rely on yourselves.¡± Tomorrow, regardless of whether the program team came or not, she had to leave. With her ability, it was not difficult for her to walk out by herself. The monkeys seemed to understand what she said. They anxiously circled around her and chattered. No one knew what they were talking about. Brielle said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, but I can roughly guess.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to be separated. There¡¯s no need to be sad. Don¡¯t think about leaving with me. I can¡¯t take you away. When we get to the city, if I have a group of national second¨Css protected animals behind me, I will be arrested and sent to jail.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t known each other for long and we have fought. We don¡¯t have a deep rtionship. Don¡¯t make it seem like we are separated by death.¡± The monkeys were still shouting, but the cries gradually became smaller. Then there were monkeys who stuffed things into her hands. Stuffing one after another. Some stuffed fruits, some gave her a bright, blooming wildflower, some prey, and some good¨Clooking animal feathers. Brielle was stunned. ¡°You are monkeys. How can you be influenced by the bad habits of humans and learn to send gifts?¡± She shook her head and epted all the gifts, putting them into her bag. [Woo, damn it, I am actually moved. I really can¡¯t bear to part with Sister E and the monkeys!] [My CP! I am so sad!] [What? There are actually people who are kowtowing on Sister E and Monkey¡¯s CP?] [Chasing anything will only harm you!] [No, it will only give me a bnced nutrition!] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. I was originally very sad, but when I saw that there were people who were kowtowing on Sister E and Monkey¡¯s CP, I instantlyughed loudly. ] [ Even monkeys are more humane than Pearl and the rest of the bastards!] [I hope that without Sister E¡¯s protection, Monkey will live well. Don¡¯t encounter any danger. ] [The one in front of them, isn¡¯t Sister E their greatest danger?] Brielle put all the gifts from the monkeys into her backpack and put it on her back.. Then, she looked at the monkeys who were looking at her reluctantly. She crossed her hands and moved her fingers. Then, she snapped her fingers one by one. ¡°Since you have all given me gifts, I will also give you a farewell gift!¡± The monkeys tilted their heads, seemingly very curious about what she wanted to give them. The corners of Brielle¡¯s lips curled up. She did not speak but suddenly attacked, grabbing the back of the monkey king¡¯s neck with one hand. ¡°Little King, let¡¯s start with you!¡± As soon as she finished speaking. A pa¡± sound was heard. A huge pnded on the monkey king¡¯s face. The monkey king was stunned. It was stunned by the p. The other monkeys were also stunned. They were stunned. Brielle did not give them too much time to be confused. She quickly pped the monkey king a few times and threw it into the sky. Then, she jumped up and kicked it away. The monkey king flew more than ten meters away beforending on the ground. Brielle smiled and looked at the other monkeys. The monkeys scattered in fear and screamed repeatedly. Brielle suddenlynded on all fours and crawled on the ground. With a twisted smile on her face, she quickly chased after the fleeing monkey. ¡°Don¡¯t run, all the monkeys have a share, hehe Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Brielle fell to the ground on all fours and crawled quickly. One moment, she crawled straight while the other crawled horizontally. Her tongue swung wildly and she let out augh that was unique to viins. The monkeys were so scared that their souls were about to scatter. But in the end, none of them managed to escape from Brielle¡¯s clutches. All of the monkeys were caught by her and beaten up, causing them to be dazed and unable to stand up. Dozens of monkeys fell to the ground in a sorry state. The scene was very spectacr. Brielle stood up straight, and her cold and indifferent expression returned to her face. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t trust humans easily. Otherwise, this is the end result!¡± The monkeys: ¡°¡­¡± The upright ape was so scary. Brielle ignored their resentful gazes and turned to leave, leaving behind a cool back view for them. [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Sister E is letting the monkeys see the sinister nature of the human heart, so that they won¡¯t dare to approach humans in the future and prevent them from being harmed by humans with evil intentions, right?] Il can understand Sister E¡¯s intentions, but this move is too ruthless¡­] [Don¡¯t talk about the monkeys. I¡¯m afraid even through the screen.] [Sister E was crawling on the ground just now. She looked like a strange species¡­] [She was smiling like a pervert¡­] [I am very suspicious of Sister E¡¯s mental state¡­] When Brielle returned to the river, she saw that the program team¡¯s cruise ship had already docked. The staff of the program team was also filming Pearl and the others with a camera. Meanwhile, Pearl and the others were roasting something on a row of barbecue racks. A burnt smell filled the air. Brielle walked over and saw a thickyer of roasted food on the rack. They didn¡¯t clean up after they were burnt, but directly put the new ingredients on the grill and continued to roast. Due to the residue on the grill, when the new ingredients were ced on the grill and roasted, they were also stained. In short, it was roasted to aplete mess. ¡°Brielle, you are finally back. The program team brought the ingredients over. Let¡¯s have a barbecue tonight. You didn¡¯t participate in the preparation work for the front side, so you are responsible for roasting. This way, we can work together.¡± When Pearl saw Brielle, a gentle smile appeared on her face. She greeted her in a friendly manner, as if she didn¡¯t care about the past. She thought in her heart that she had been bullied so badly by Brielle before, and now she even took the initiative to greet Brielle in such a friendly and generous manner. The audience in the live streaming room must be praising her kindness, praising her for repaying kindness for resentment, and thus feeling sorry for her. Her topic of conversation naturally came 1. up. ¡°Pa!¡± Without a word, Brielle directly pped Pearl in the face. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°Brielle. I kindly invited you to have dinner with us. Why did you hit me?¡± Pearl screamed. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t ept my kindness, you can¡¯t hit me!¡± Jordan also ran over and pulled Pearl behind him. He red at Brielle and shouted angrily, ¡°Brielle, if you dare to bully Pearl again, don¡¯t me me for not caring about the rtionship between us!¡± ¡°Pal¡± Brielle also gave Jordan a backhand p. After the p, she slowly said, ¡°I warned you, we are no longer siblings. Don¡¯t mention our rtionship outside. Bad luck.¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± Jordan was so angry that his face turned green and red. ¡°Good, you are very good!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to recognize me, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°There is evidence that you have been targeting Pearl and beating her up repeatedly in front of the camera. After returning to the city, I will sue you on behalf of Pearl!¡± ¡°I originally nned to listen to Pearl¡¯s advice and give you a chance to change your ways, but you are stubborn. I will not give you any more chances!¡± Brielle said. ¡°There are mosquitoes on your faces. I am beating mosquitoes for you.¡± She spread out her palm. There were actually two dead mosquitoes on it. However, the two mosquitoes did not die on their faces. And when she attacked them, she pped the mosquitoes flying in the air on their faces. Jordan¡¯s face turned green and red. He shouted angrily, ¡°Even if there are mosquitoes, why don¡¯t you just drive them away? Why do you have to p us?¡± Brielle said, ¡°I like hearing sounds.¡± Jordan: ¡°¡­¡± Pearl: ¡°.. They were so angry that their guts were about to burst. In their eyes, Brielle was doing this on purpose! Pearl bit her lips and said, ¡°Brielle, although you always beat me and scold me, I don¡¯t me you. As long as you apologize to me, I can forgive you and persuade my brother to forgive you.¡± Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°Oh, you are really kind.¡± Pearl said, ¡°I have been educated to be kind since I was a child. It¡¯s all because my parents and brothers have taught me well. Brielle, listen to parents and brothers more often in the future, and you will slowly be kind.¡± Jordan said disdainfully. These are all destined by nature. Pearl, you are kind by nature, and Brielle¡¯s bad and evil are inherent. It can¡¯t be changed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I still want to make Brielle better, so that she won¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± Pearl bit her lip and looked disappointed. Brielle was toozy to act with them and kicked them away one by one. ¡°Get out of the way. Good dogs don¡¯t block the way.¡± Pearl and Jordan were kicked to the ground neatly. Then, Brielle stepped on them without hesitation. She even deliberately stepped on Pearl a few more times. Roman forced her to sign the contract and asked her to bully Pearl within seven days. There were six days before when the program team was absent. Now it was thest day. She wanted to make up for what she owed for the first six days. She would. let Pearl suffer more. Look, how dedicated she was. How good was the image of an evil woman. Not only did she bully Pearl ording to the contract, but she also brought along Jordan, who did not exist in the contract, as a gift to them. I hope they are not too touched. ¡°Ah¡­ my hand is going to break! Brielle, get off me!¡± Pearl screamed in pain, and her face was twisted into a ball. Brielle slowly stepped over her. ¡°I already said that good dogs do not block the path. You all insist on blocking my path. I have no way out and can only walk past you all. How can you me me?¡± Jordan roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you know to take a detour¡± Brielle said. ¡°I don¡¯t like to take detours.¡± Jordan was so angry that he wanted to faint. Now, in front of the camera, it was not good for him to speak too harshly, so he could only re at her. Pearl endured the pain and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Brielle hates me. She only targeted you when she saw you protecting me. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How can I me you? If not for her vicious heart, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a vicious thing!¡± Pearl bit her lip, feeling wronged. Her body was in pain, but her heart was blooming with joy. The more Brielle targeted her, the more attention the program team received. Her arguments would also be higher, and many people would sympathize with her and be her fans. She had a hunch that after this variety show was broadcasted, she would definitely be promoted to a first¨Ctier star, As for Brielle, her acting career waspletely over. This variety show was Brielle¡¯sst chance to show herself. She would let Brielle jump around for a few more days. Pearl is really disgusting. As soon as she saw the camera shooting, she began to pretend again and hid her arrogant and domineering character from before!] [That slut is really good at acting. If she could use her acting skills on the right path, she wouldn¡¯t be ridiculed for having no acting skills.] [Pearl and Jordan, go to hell. These two siblings really have no three views and are extremely disgusting!] [Sister E hit them too lightly. You should have smashed their mouths. Hearing them speak makes me feel disgusted! ]] [Act. Let them continue acting. When we return to the city tomorrow, let¡¯s see how they continue acting!] [It¡¯s thest day. Endure it!] [I look forward to their reaction after knowing the truth!] [Director, you must definitely let them know the truth in front of the camera! At the scene. Brielle had already walked to the side and started a fire by herself. She did not intend to eat the food brought by the program team. Those things had already been ruined by Pearl and the others, and she had no appetite at all. Moreover, the monkeys had given her a lot of prey. If she did not eat them tonight, she would not be able to eat them tomorrow. She could not waste food. After the fire burned, she set up some wood to burn charcoal. Then she took out two rabbits and went to the river to deal with them. By the time the rabbit meat was ready, the fire had already burned a lot of charcoal and could be roasted directly. As time went by, the rabbit meat was roasted until it was sizzling, and the fragrance drifted with the wind. Smelling the fragrance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Brielle couldn¡¯t finish it all by herself, so she divided some of it to the cameraman who took photos of her. The cameraman was ttered and took the rabbit meat with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Sister E!¡± Brielle nced at the cameraman. She always felt that the cameraman looked at her strangely. Not only was she following the cameraman who took her picture, but all the staff looked at her strangely. She always felt that everyone was stealing nces at her. Because there were too many people sneaking nces at her, she couldn¡¯t figure out why. She didn¡¯t care, and she ate the roasted meat leisurely. Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin, since she came back, they didn¡¯t dare to approach her or look at her directly. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She could guess that they were probably colluding with Pearl and the others. It didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for them, so she wouldn¡¯t be disappointed. She gave them food purely because she had too much food. Moreover, she also let them perform as a reward. The two of them didn¡¯t owe each other anything. But in the future, she would treat them as enemies. After eating and drinking. Brielle found a ce far away from them andy down to watch the stars. She had to leave tomorrow, and it would be hard to see such a beautiful night sky again. She had to enjoy it tonight! Perhaps because it was thest day, the audience was also very reluctant to leave. The number of online users this night had actually not dropped to a hundred million. Even when it was early in the morning and everyone was asleep, the audience still could not bear to leave. The audience did not know when they would leave the next day, and when the director would let them know the truth. They were afraid of missing a wonderful scene, so they were reluctant to sleep. Some were so excited that they could not sleep. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 [ It¡¯s already three in the morning, and there are still a hundred and twenty million friends from all over the country who stayed upte to watch Sister E sleep with me. J [Woo, I really can¡¯t bear to part with Sister E. I still want to continue watching Sister E survive in the forest. I also want to see her swing tree vines, crawl on the ground, and beat every single person! | [Me too. For the past seven days, Ie to the live broadcast room every day when I have time. I have already developed a habit of not seeing Sister E in the future. This is worse than killing me! ] [I strongly request the program to extend the time! ] [ It is impossible to extend the time. Didn¡¯t you see how the five of them looked like? If they continue filming, they might really end up in the forest. ] [Then I hope that other variety shows request Brielle to film it. It is best if it is a live broadcast type!] [I am looking forward to tomorrow. I wonder how the director will let them know the truth. ] [I can¡¯t wait to see Pearl and the others¡® reactions after knowing the truth!] [Hahaha, it feels great just thinking about it. Come quickly tomorrow!] [Ai, I hope that tomorrow wille soon, but I also hope that the time will be a little slower, so that I can see more of Sister E¡¯s beauty. ] The 120 million viewers in the live stream room had been chatting. That night, the delivery tform hanging in the live stream room also exploded. The next morning at six o¡¯clock, more people began to pour into the live broadcast room. As soon as they entered the live broadcast room, they excitedly asked about the situation. [Brothers, do they know the truth? I won¡¯t miss it, right?] [Brother, what time do you think it is? Other than Brielle, the others have not woken up yet. ] [I guess it won¡¯t be that fast. They will only know after they return to the city. They have just started to get up one after another. They still need to take a few hours of cruise before they get ashore. ] In the forest. Brielle woke up early as usual. After she washed up, she made a set of Eight Part Vajra Technique by the river and then walked around, looking at the scenery here for thest time. ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t go too far. We are leaving at eight o¡¯clock!¡± The director shouted from behind. Brielle did not look back. She raised her hand and waved, indicating that she knew. Brielle pinched a little and returned to the shore at seven and fifty. Pearl and the others had already boarded the cruise ship. Seeing that Brielle had returned, the director smiled and waved at her. ¡°Brielle,e on up. We¡¯re going back. I¡¯ve got someone to help you get your backpack!¡± Brielle nodded and boarded the cruise ship. The cruise ship quickly started moving. Everyone was standing on the deck. The director was all smiles as he said. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone. After returning to the city, there will be a press conference. After the press conference is over, this shoot will be considered to have beenpleted.¡± Brielle frowned. There was actually a press conference? She did not need to think to know that the reporters would definitely attack her at the press conference and ask her why she was targeting Pearl. Just thinking about it gave her a headache. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Pearl and the others were already thinking about how to speak so that they could discuss further. After the director finished speaking, they began to prepare their speech. Pearl also went to change into a beautiful dress, and her face was also covered with exquisite makeup. The others were also preparing to send out their speech while tidying up their image. Brielle found a recliner out of boredom, lying on the recliner with her eyes closed to rest. She had no intention of giving out a speech, nor did she have any intention of tidying up her image. Anyway, she was fighting Pearl in front of the camera, and theizens must have already scolded her. No matter how she spoke and dressed up, it could not change the view of the audience. Her acting path waspletely over. Therefore, there was no need to make trouble. Pearl took advantage of the fact that Brielle was not with the cameraman and walked up to her. She looked down at Brielle and smiled proudly. ¡°Brielle, the Inte must be full of curses about you now. Theizens must be extremely disgusted with you and want you to die.¡± ¡°Even if you go outside, you will be like a rat crossing the street. Everyone will shout and beat you.¡± The entertainment industry can¡¯t tolerate you anymore.¡± ¡°It is impossible for you to live normally.¡± ¡°However, if you are willing to kneel down and apologize to me at the press conference, I can put in a good word for you in front of your parents and let you go back to Galley family.¡± ¡°With Galley family¡¯s protection, you can live!¡± Brielle raised her eyelids and nced at her coldly. ¡°Are you born with a cheap bone? You feel ufortable if I don¡¯t hit you for a day, and you take the initiative to approach me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, don¡¯t me my fists!¡± Pearl was so angry that her chest heaved violently. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. I am kind and generous. I wanted to give you a way out, but you actually don¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°In the future, when you are caught in the, you will be beaten and scolded on the way. When you are outside, don¡¯t think about going back to Galley family. You have missed the chance to go back to Galley family!¡± Brielle reached out and grabbed a cup of water beside her hand and smashed it on Pearl. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jordan ran over when he heard the noise. When he saw Pearl¡¯s wrist that was smashed red, he grabbed her hand and blew on 1. it. Then, he red at Brielle furiously. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. However, before he could curse, Brielle suddenly stood up and rushed to him. She carried him like a sack and rushed to the railing of the deck, hanging Jordan outside the railing. She grabbed Jordan¡¯s foot with one hand and hung him outside. ¡°Ah¡­ Help! Brielle, are you crazy? Hurry up and pull me up. If I fall down, I will die!¡± Jordan¡¯s face was pale and his voice was trembling violently. Brielle looked at him coldly, her voice cold to the bone, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If you bark like a dog in front of me again in the future, I will kill you!¡± Jordan¡¯s entire body trembled violently, and his pale face turned red because of the blood. ¡°Brielle, calm down. The live broadcast is on. Don¡¯t go too far. Just scare him and let him go!¡± The director rushed over to smooth things over. Pearl¡¯s eyes were red, and she said in disappointment, ¡°Brielle, how can you do this to your brother? He is your real brother!¡± Brielle coldly lifted Jordan up and threw him on the deck like a dead pig. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me in the future.¡± After leaving these words coldly, she returned to the reclining chair andy down again. ¡°Brother, how are you? Are you alright?¡± Pearl bit her lips and walked over to Jordan, squatting down to check on him. Jordan really wanted to shake his head, but his whole body was shaking so badly that he couldn¡¯t even shake his head. Just now, Brielle¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes really wanted to kill him! If not for the live broadcast, he was sure that Brielle would have thrown him into the water¡­ Pearl said faintly, ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect Brielle to be so ignorant in front of the camera. One can imagine how arrogant she was when the camera wasn¡¯t captured.¡± ¡°What makes me feel cold is that she didn¡¯t kill youst time. Now, in front of the camera, she actually wants to kill you. again¡­¡± ¡°Brother, it seems that Brielle really doesn¡¯t want to recognize us.¡± Jordan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°In the future, even if she recognizes us, I will not recognize her. Our Galley family don¡¯t have such a cruel person!¡± ¡°If she returns to Galley family, Galley family will be implicated by her sooner orter!¡± The corners of Pearl¡¯s lips curled up. Her goal had been achieved. In the future, she would be Galley family¡¯s only young miss. In the future, Galley family¡¯s assets would also be hers! Those stupid brothers, if she were to act a little spoiled, they would hand over the shares in their hands to her! [Pearl and Jordan don¡¯t understand humannguage? Sister E has said so many times that they shouldn¡¯t provoke them. They even shamelessly approached Sister E. 1 have never seen such a cheap person!] [Brielle said that she didn¡¯t want to get involved with Galley family and thought that Galley family was unlucky. They actually took Galley family back to threaten Brielle. Is there something wrong with their brains?] Jordan and Pearl are really two weirdos. They are disgusting to look at!] [I can¡¯t stand them anymore. Director, aske the cruise ship to drive faster. Take them ashore and let them know the truth! Let¡¯s see if he still has the face to say Brielle!] [Will Director let them know the truth at the press conference?] [Ah. I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯m so excited that I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to go to the press conference as soon as possible!] [Me too. I¡¯m waiting to see them know the truth today!] After this sudden ident, no one dared to provoke Brielle again. Brielle was idle. The cruise ship sailed on the river for five hours just like it hade. After they got off the ship, the cars prepared by the program team were already waiting on the shore. This time, the program team prepared two buses. The guests and a few others followed the cameraman in one, and the rest of the staff got in the other. The bus continued to travel onnd for more than three hours before they finally returned to the city of Ocean City. The bus stopped at the entrance of a five¨Cstar hotel. The hotel should have been booked by the program team, and there were bodyguards around, so they didn¡¯t see the rest of the people. Everyone got out of the car. The director smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I got someone to set up a stage in the hotel¡¯s banquet hall. The reporters have been waiting inside for a long time. They are waiting for you to take the stage!¡± Pearl smiled and was a little impatient. The director said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone followed the director into the hotel and arrived at the banquet hall on the first floor. Once they entered the banquet hall, everyone was shocked. The banquet hall was filled with filming equipment. At a nce, hundreds of people were inside. Pearl asked in surprise, ¡°Director, are these reporters?¡± The director smiled and said, ¡°Yes, there are reporters from various tforms and media all over the country. There are also reporters from other countries who havee from afar to interview you! Almost all the reporters from all over the world are here!¡± Pearl was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Reporters from all over the world are here? Oh my god, is our variety show so popr?¡± She was so excited that she could not calm down. All the blood in her body was boiling. There were only few words in her mind: I am going to be famous! Not only did she want to be famous in domestic countries, but she also wanted to be famous in the international world! She was going to be an international superstar! She was indeed a natural female lead! Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The director smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Yes, our program is particrly popr. Netizens all over the world are paying attention to it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but the highest number of viewers in our live broadcast room has exceeded 50 million.¡± There are still many foreign audiences who don¡¯t know how to climb overwalls to watch the data in the live broadcast room. If there is no limit, the number of viewers will be more!¡± ¡°However, although it is limited to watching foreign audiences, there are people who cut the video and have a caption. Send the video to the Inte and let more audiences see your wonderful performance.¡± The number of people who have really seen this live broadcast variety show is far more than the number of people in the live broadcast room!¡± 50 million people! Pearl and the others only felt dizzy and felt as if they were dreaming. What kind of concept was 50 million people? This was like a dream! Even Brielle was a little surprised. How could a lousy variety show have so many people paying attention to it? Moreover, the program team lost contact on the first day. Yesterday, they went to shoot and didn¡¯t even have time to advertise. How could there be so many people paying attention to them? Brielle thought about it. After the program team found them yesterday, the content of the shoot was very boring. What was there to see? How could they receive so much attention? Brielle really couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Director, you didn¡¯t lie to us, right? Is there really so many people watching our variety show? And it even went abroad?¡± Quinn could not hide her excitement and asked, her voice trembling. If this program was really so popr, even if she had fewer cameras, she would still receive a lot of attention. With exposure, there would be more cooperation to find her! Was she going to be popr? If she bes popr, she can earn a lot of money¡­. Quinn felt a little dizzy. She was too excited, and every cell in her body was jumping. She could not be med. It had been a few years since she debuted, and she had always been in a neutral state. It was diflicult for her not to be excited when she was suddenly given such a big surprise, Even Austin and Jaxson, who had been famous for a long time, were surprised and happy. Although they were popr, they had never such high attention in the programs they had participated before. 50 million online audience was something they had never dared to think of before. Although 50 million was watching online, it did not mean that only 50 million had seen it. In fact, the number of people who paid attention to this variety show could increase several times. ¡°Why would I lie to you? What is there to lie about?¡± The directorughed. ¡°If the program is not popr, why are there so many reportersing to interview you?¡± Everyone was wild with joy. Except for Brielle. The more people they paid attention to, the more difficult it would be for her to survive in the future. All the countries in the world paid attention to her, proving that even if she wanted to go abroad in the future, she would be recognized, and others would chase after her and call her vicious. There might even be a ¡°righteous man¡± who would directly beat her. Although ordinary people couldn¡¯t beat her, it was still very annoying. Brielle was very upset. She originally thought that she would only be notorious in the country. She didn¡¯t expect that the whole world would know about it. Jordan nced at Brielle and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this program to be so popr. Everyone in the world has seen your vicious side. This time, you are dead!¡± ¡°Previously, Pearl had always given you a chance to apologize and then you can go back to Galley family, but you didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity and beat her rudely.¡± ¡°Now, even if you kneel down and beg me, I will not agree to let you go back to Galley family!¡± ¡°Just stay outside and hide like a rat crossing the street. You will be drowned by the spittle of the crowd!¡± Pearl pretended to be and sighed helplessly. ¡°Brielle, I have given you many opportunities, but you have trampled on my kindness time and time again. Now that my brother is angry, I can¡¯t persuade him. In the future, you should pray for more luck.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me others foring to this step. If you want to me someone, me your heart for being too vicious.¡± ¡°If you can be kind, don¡¯t always target me. Don¡¯t bully me in front of the camera. You will not be seen by the audience of the world.¡± ¡°In the future, you only have yourself to me for being caught.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me others. This is all your own fault!¡± Brielle looked at her coldly. Then, she lifted her foot and kicked her into the banquet hall. ¡°Noisy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and leave after the interview.¡± Brielle said impatiently. ¡°Brielle, you are too arrogant. How dare you to hit her in front of so many media outlets? Are you really not afraid of being caught on the Inte?¡± Jordan looked up at himzily. ¡°The viewership rate of the program is so high. Even if I don¡¯t do anything now, my actions on the program have already been spread. I don¡¯t need to tolerate you guys.¡± Jordan was furious and said, ¡°You are really hopeless!¡± ¡°You do wrong things and don¡¯t know how to repent. You are really hopeless!¡± Brielle said coldly, ¡°You also want me to send you in?¡± Jordan instantly choked. Brielle said with a faint smile, ¡°Your baby Pearl is still lying on the ground. Why don¡¯t you go over and help her up tofort her? She has suffered so much. How can she not have yourfort?¡± Jordan red at her fiercely and quickly walked to Pearl¡¯s side to help her up. ¡°Pearl, how are you? Are you alright?¡± Pearl had tears in her eyes and a wronged expression on her face. However, she shook her head firmly. ¡°I¡¯m already used to being beaten and can still ept it. It¡¯s nothing serious. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± She looked aggrieved, but her heart was already blooming with joy. With so many media reporters watching and the live broadcast of the program team still on, they must have captured the scene of Brielle kicking her. Brielle was really finished this time! Jordan was both distressed and angry. He red at Brielle fiercely. At this time, the director said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put aside your personal grudges for now. Go up on stage and take a seat. Let¡¯s ept interviews from the media friends. They have been waiting for several hours!¡± Pearl began to tidy up her makeup and hair, trying to appear in front of the media with the most beautiful appearance. A momentter, the director brought them to the stage. The tables and chairs had already been prepared on the stage. There was a long table with six chairs ced behind it. The names on each table had already been ced. They needed to take their seats ording to their names. Brielle¡¯s seat was arranged in the middle.. Pearl¡¯s seat was also in the middle, next to Brielle. Brielle expressionlessly walked over and sat down. Pearl was a little unhappy. Why did he have to ce her in the same spot as Brielle? That coquettish bitch, Brielle, had a foxy face. Even without makeup, her skin looked whiter than her, and her eyes looked bigger than hers. In the past, whenever she was in the same frame as Brielle, people would say that she was not as beautiful as Brielle. Later, when Brielle showed up again, she deliberately let the makeup artist make Brielle ugly. During filming, she also deliberately arranged ugly corners for Brielle, and she would never let Brielle suppress her. But now that Brielle was out of her control, she could not let Brielle deliberately pretend to be ugly. However, now that everyone had seen the vicious side of Brielle, they would definitely not pay attention to her appearance. They would only insult her and hate her. Pearl gradually calmed down and sat down beside Brielle. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The others also sat down in turn. [Aoo, after dragging on for so long, it is finally about to begin!] [Quick, tear off this bitch¡¯s hypocritical mask and let her know that she has already overturned the car!] [Damn, if I were at the scene, I would also want to kick this bitch twice. Would she die if she didn¡¯t fool herself? Why did she keep provoking Sister E? Didn¡¯t she see that Sister E didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her at all?] [I think Pearl did it on purpose. She deliberately provoked Sister E and let Sister E hit her in front of the media. If there is no the matter of hidden live broadcast, with just this kick from Brielle, she would definitely be raped!] [That¡¯s right. Pearl is scheming against Sister E. She wants to kill Sister E. She is really vicious!] [Fuck! Angelic Bitch!] [Everyone, don¡¯t be angry. Pearl won¡¯t be able to jump for long. The more proud she is now, the more she will copse when she knows the truth!] [In addition to Sister E, all the other five animals will die!] At the scene of the press conference. After everyone sat down, Pearl took the lead and picked up the microphone on the table. She said gently, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Pearl. Thank you very much foring all the way here. Everyone has worked hard. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. I will try my best to answer them.¡± Thinking that there were reporters from other countries, she deliberately said it slowly. She was so natural and generous, and she was also cultured. Everyone must be praising her in their hearts. But why did she feel that the way the reporters looked at her was strange? Illusion, it must be an illusion! Their eyes must be filled with sympathy and appreciation! They felt sorry for her being abused by Brielle, admired her kindness, magnanimity, and full of talent! Soon, a reporter took the microphone and asked, ¡°Pearl, can you talk about how you felt in the forest these past few days? And what you think of the other guests.¡± Pearl had a gentle and appropriate smile on her face. She said, ¡°What I experienced in the forest these past few days is a brand new experience I have never experienced in my life. The process is very bitter, but I enjoy the process very much.¡± ¡°In the past few days, I learned to survive independently, unite, help each other with partners, and also learned to work hard. This made me grow a lot. I am very grateful to have this experience.¡± ¡°The only thing that makes me sad is that Brielle has always refused to team up with us to ovee difficulties. Because I was worried about her, I took the initiative to invite her several times, but she refused to get along well with us. Every time, she would beat me up. ¡°The injuries on my body are notpletely healed. They were all caused by Brielle. The injuries on others were also caused by her.¡± As Pearl spoke, she sobbed sadly. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and continued, ¡°Not only that, she has destroyed our thing all the time. We worked hard to find food, and she even came to rob¡­¡± A reporter suddenly said, ¡°Do you dare swear that everything you say is true?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Pearl said without hesitation. ¡°I dare! I swear, everything I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the other four people. They can testify!¡± Jordan picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Pearl is right. She has already helped Brielle hide many things. The bad things that Brielle has done are not just these.¡± Quinn said. ¡°Pearl is not lying.¡± Jaxson said, ¡°Brielle has been targeting and beating us all the time and almost killed Jordan.¡± Austin said. They are right.¡± The reporter said. ¡°Do you all dare to swear that Brielle has been actively looking for trouble with you and stealing your food: If you lie, kneel down and p yourself. There is no need to p too many. Just ten ps will do.¡± ¡°Do you dare to swear?¡± Pearl immediately raised her hand and said fearlessly, ¡°I, Pearl, swear to the God that if I have even half a word of injustice and discredit Brielle, I will kneel down and apologize to her, and then p myself!¡± In any case, the other four people were on the same side as her, and there were only six people in the forest at that time. Out of the six people, five hade forward to use Brielle. Even if Brielle had not done it, she could only admit that she had done it! How could she win the five mouths? This time, she had to take down Brielle! ¡± Brielle was no longer under Galley family¡¯s control. If she did not take her down and ruin her reputation, Brielle would. be her opponent in the future.. She would not allow such a thing to happen! Jordan also swore. Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin also swore. Another reporter said, ¡°Pearl, haven¡¯t you always been very kind and generous? Why are you exposing Brielle in public now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that when you say these words, manyizens will go to the Inte to rape Brielle?¡± Pearl bit her lips and said sadly, ¡°I have forgiven Brielle many times before, but this time it is different.¡± ¡°This time, her behavior was too bad and she went too far. She almost killed my brother. I didn¡¯t forgive her like before.¡± ¡°If she only hurts me, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°But she hur my family. I will never forgive her. My family is my bottom line!* ¡°What are you asking? Are you deliberately making things difficult for Pearl?¡± Jordan looked at the reporter with displeasure. ¡°Brielle beat Pearl up until her body was injured. Pearl only exposed her actions. What was wrong with her? You actually mean that Pearl is not kind?¡± Brielle asked. ¡°Even if Brielle is caught on the inte, she deserves it!¡± The reporter looked at Jordan and asked, ¡°Brielle is your real sister, right? Why do you hate your own sister so much and always support for a person who has seized your real sister¡¯s identity?¡± Jordan said with an ugly expression, I¡¯m helping the reasonal one! Brielle has always been doing bad things. Even if she is my sister, I can¡¯t allow her to do bad things!¡± ¡°I hate her, and I was forced by her! This time in the forest, I was almost killed by her. Shouldn¡¯t I hate her?¡± ¡°She deserved to be caught in the! If Pearl didn¡¯t say it, I would say it!¡± Pearl lowered her eyelids and wiped her tears sadly. Jordan was distressed. He reached out to wipe her tears and gently coaxed, ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t cry. I will protect you as long as I am here.¡± The reporter¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Jordan and Pearl, you two are not rted by blood. Will you be a couple? Or are you already dating in private?¡± Jordan¡¯s face changed. He looked at the reporter angrily and shouted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Pearl is my sister. How can I date her?¡± The reporter said, ¡°Oh, I see that you are more intimate than ordinary siblings. I thought you were dating in private. It seems that I misunderstood. Sorry.¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dirty thoughts!¡± Pearl shook her head at Jordan with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. As long as we are honest and upright, don¡¯t care what others say.¡± Jordan said with heartache, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t want you to be criticized. You are so kind. Why do people always want to hurt you?¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk about it. I am used to it. Thanks to Brielle always bullying me, my endurance has be stronger.¡± ¡°I let you suffer. I won¡¯t give her a chance to hurt you in the future.¡± Jordan was even more distressed. The two of them interacted with each other as if no one else was around. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Brielle suddenly shouted and stood up, kicking the table. She walked around the dance stage, her hands tearing at her hair, her expression ferocious and angry. ¡°What crime have Imitted? Why do you want me to watch this stupid jerk and bitch perform? I only signed the contract for seven days. Today is the eighth day. Why should I listen to the director¡¯s arrangements and sit here like a fool?¡± ¡°Fucking the interview. I don¡¯t want to serve you anymore!¡± Anyway, she had already lost her reputation. She didn¡¯t care about image problems. She only cared about the contract. The contract was over yesterday. She didn¡¯t need to listen to the program team¡¯s arrangements today. She didn¡¯t care if she ruined her image or not. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle anymore. There was no need to maintain her image! Brielle walked up to Pearl, lifted the table in front of her, and then kicked over her chair. ¡°Ah- Pearl fell down with the chair and screamed. Brielle spat on her body and roared. ¡°You are just a bitch shitting in the public! Stop pretending to be a angelic bitch in front of me!¡± ¡°Anyway, my reputation has been ruined. I don¡¯t care if it is ruined more thoroughly. If you continue to force me, I will p you if you say one word!¡± Pearl looked at Brielle in disbelief, her eyes full of anger. There were so many reporters below the stage. Was Brielle crazy? She actually dared to attack her in front of so many reporters. She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. She was courting death! But when she saw Brielle suddenly go crazy, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth and could only tremble on the ground in fear. Jordan wanted to speak, but Brielle also kicked him over. ¡°You shut up too. If you continue to speak, I will use Number 42 cement mixed with steel nails to poke your donkey¡¯s mouth!¡± Brielle continued to walk around, pulling her hair, screaming, and lifting the table. [Sister E suddenly has a bad disease¡­] [Why is Sister E sick again? But I like to see Sister E go crazy, hahaha.] [Sister E is very simr to my inner state, but I don¡¯t have the courage to show it.] [Sister E was driven mad by Jordan and Pearl. She is too pitiful, sob¡­] [I am so angry. Why is Pearl so shameless? She is still ndering Sister E. That idiot Jordan is actually speaking up for her. Sister E can just beat them to death!] [Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The director and reporters must have deliberately made them proud and then pped them in the face!] [That¡¯s right. How proud they are now will make them despair in a while!] [The atmosphere is almost ready. I have seen enough of their disgusting faces. Let them know the truth!] The scene. Brielle kicked over everyone on the stage and flipped the table over. Then, she jumped off the stage and prepared to leave. ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t go. There is still a very important segment. You can leave after watching it!¡± The director shouted anxiously. Brielle did not stop. The director said, ¡°Your phone is still with me. Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Brielle stopped Yes, she hadn¡¯t gotten her phone back, and she didn¡¯t have money on her. She didn¡¯t even have money to pay for a taxi. Brielle turned around and jumped onto the stage with a gloomy face. She walked to the director and stretched out her hand in front of him. Hand over the phone! The director rubbed his nose resentfully and said with a smile, ¡°The staff is going to borrow a cutting tool to cut open the iron box. We still need to wait for a while. When you finish the meeting, you will definitely get your phone!¡± + Brielle¡¯s face was very ugly. The director said in a small voice, ¡°Brielle, I beg you. Just persist until the meeting is over.¡± ¡°As long as you persist until the end and leave, I will pay you another more 15 thuosand dors. What do you think?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Brielle said. Only a fool would not do such an easy job. The director heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Since the tables and chairs have been turned over, then everyone just stand. Don¡¯t sit down.¡± ¡°The interview hase to an end. Let¡¯s watch a video together!¡± ¡°I asked the staff to edit this video overnight. It is about the wonderful fragments of the guests in the forest!¡± ¡°Everyone. please look at the projection!¡± Behind the stage, there was a huge curtain hanging. As the director finished speaking, the staff turned on the projector, and a clear picture began to appear on the screen. The corners of Pearl¡¯s lips curled up. There would definitely be scenes of Brielle bullying her when she yed the video clip. The more she looked at Brielle¡¯s vicious face, the more people would hate her! This time, Brielle waspletely unable to turn over! However, when the projection on the curtain was clear, the smile on her face froze instantly. She looked at the scene on the curtain in disbelief. Her face paled, and her eyes were full of horror and disbelief. How could this be? Why were the videos yed by the director the previous six days? There were only six of them in the Forest during those six days, and there was no one from the program team. How did these videose about? Jordan, Quinn, and the others were also stunned. A secondter, their faces also turned pale, their eyes dead. Over¡­ They were all finished! Even Briell¨¦ looked at the big screen in surprise. Her heart was full of horror. She also had a question. How did these videose about? At this time, the video was ying the night when the program team had just lost contact. Pearl asked Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin to iste Brielle together with her, and also took them to steal Brielle¡¯s things in an ostentatious manner. If Brielle didn¡¯t give them, they would rob her and beat Brielle. In the end, the five of them were beaten by Brielle. They also took advantage of the time when Brielle went to take a bath and secretly stole Brielle¡¯s things. After stealing the things, did Pearl selfishly take all of them for herself and not give them to others to use. Next, they forced Brielle to give them food several times. There was also the night when Jordan was scratched by a monkey. Jordan was unconscious on the ground. Pearl and the others left him and did not even look at him. At night, Brielle went to pick herbs and applied medicine to him. Pearl only appeared the next day. Then she deceived Jordan. It was she who saved him. Later on, Jordan tried to push Brielle down the river, but he was thrown down by Brielle. After he was injured in the water, Austin wanted to save him, but Pearl deliberately hugged Austin and refused to let him go N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. down the river. At that time, the people at the scene could not see her expression, but the camera secretly captured her expression clearly. That shrewd and ruthless eyes, it was obviously intentional! Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The video continued to y. Pearl self-destructed that shee had pushed Brielle down the cliff. Pearl was scared to shit in public by Brielle. Pearl and Jordan discussed to discredit Brielle, bribe Quinn, Jaxson and Austin, and let them discredit Brielle together. They all agreed. There were also scenes of Brielle crawling in the dark and twisted forest, swinging tree vines, beating up the monkey group, beating up Martes vig¡¯s family, and so on. After the video was yed, the faces of the six people were very ugly. Even the only Brielle who did not make mistakes was very ugly. Because, the scene of her crawling all over the forest and swaying tree vines was really not elegant. That was not something a female celebrity should do. Not to mention a female celebrity, even if it was an ordinary woman, doing that kind of behavior was a rather explosive existence. Brielle felt that her reputation had also been ruined. This program team was really schemeing! All of a sudden, six stars were destroyed. Only the reporters below the stage were very happy, holding cameras and shooting wildly at them. Then, a barrage of questions followed. ¡°Pearl, after watching the video, do you have anything to say? What you did in the video seems to be completely different from what you just said!¡± ¡°Pearl, you clearly took over Brielle¡¯s identity as the daughter of Galley family and enjoyed twenty years of wealth and glory. Why are you not grateful at all? Why are you always targeting Brielle? Do you think your way of doing things fits the basic rules of being a human?¡± Pearl asked. ¡°Pearl, please answer me. It is understandable that you hate Brielle. After all, she will threaten your position as a fake when shees back. You can¡¯t bear to leave the Galley family. It is understandable that you want to get rid of Brielle and continue to upy her position. But Jordan can¡¯t threaten your position, and he has always been brainless to protect you. Why are you so cruel to him?¡± Pearl asked. ¡°Pearl, the time when Jordan fell into the river, you deliberately pretended to hug Austin and stopped him from saving Jordan, right? D you want Jordan to die?¡± Pearl asked. ¡°Pearl, do you want Jordan to die because you want to ssh dirty water on Brielle, or do you hate Jordan and want him to die ¡°Pearl, do you want to kill all of Galley family¡¯s people and take over Galley family¡¯s property?¡± Everyone¡¯s questions were almost all about Pearl. Because her image was the most thoroughly subverted, and her actions were the worst, making people angry and shocked. Pearl was stunned, her face was as white as paper, and her body was shaking like a sieve. In the face of the reporters¡¯ questions, she only felt afraid and did not know how to answer them. Her heart was copsing. She was copsing and angry at the same time. Why¡­ Why was everything in the forest captured? She was finished. She waspletely finished! ¡°Pearl, please answer our questions! You have been targeting Brielle in the forest this time. You asked Jordan to help you bully Brielle and to order her around. You look very skilled. Does it prove that you used to treat Brielle like this in private? But you turned ck and white and said in front of the camera that you have been bullied by Brielle all the time? ¡°In the forest, you said that your brother forced Brielle to sign the contract to deliberately humiliate you in order to support you. Is this true? Is it your idea, or your brother¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°Does Galley family not like Brielle in the first ce, or is it because you used the some method to sow discord between them?¡± Pearl did not answer, but the reporters continued to ask questions. There were all kinds of questions. Pearl shook her head hard and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s not true! This video is not real! It must be the program team¡¯ste-production to nder us!¡± ¡°Yes, it must be like this!¡± ¡°Brielle must have bribed the program team and caused the program team to destroy the five of us!¡± ¡°Brielle loves unspoken rules the most. Every film and every variety show, she will sleep all the staff members of the crew and ask the staff to help her! These things have already been exposed on the Inte!¡± ¡°This time, she must have used the same trick again. She used her body to bribe the entire program team, let the team hype her up and ruin us!¡± program The director was instantly unhappy. He picked up the microphone and said angrily. ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t nder us. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will sue you for nder!¡± ¡°Fake? How can you say that? Where can I find six people who are exactly the same as you to film this fake video?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t say that this is aputer synthesis. This is the real picture. Ifputer synthesis can reach this level, the film industry doesn¡¯t need real people!¡± The director paused his output and rebutted all of Pearl¡¯s words. In the end, he sneered in disdain. ¡°Look at how you are acting now. That resentful look in your eyes is exactly the same as in the video. How is the video fake?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Pearl held her head and screamed. She copsed and cried. She fell to the ground and scolded, ¡°How can you take photos without our permission? You are breaking thew. I will sue you!¡± ¡°You ruined me and ruined my reputation. I will not let you have a good time. I will let you be in prison!¡± The director sneered. ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t allowed to take photos? The contract clearly stated that in order to obtain better materials, there might be hidden filming actions(taking photos). The other party knew and willingly epted this action. ¡°Apart from Brielle, I personally signed the contract with the five of you. I know that you think that the terms in the contract. are too long and you are toozy to look at it. I am also very responsible for reading them one by one for you. I asked if you understood and if you had any objections. You did not have any objections at that time.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°There werewyers present when the contract was signed and there were surveince cameras. If you don¡¯t want to admit it, I can find the video when the contract was signed and let everyone see if I am lying!¡± Pearl was so angry that her face turned green and then red, and her whole body trembled violently. She thought that the terms in the contract were just to scare people.¡± When the director said that he was taking photos, she also thought that it was a surprise attack during the filming process. For example, before the artist woke up in the morning, the program team suddenlyunched a surprise attack and captured the appearance of the artist who had just woken up. It was not only Pearl who felt this way, but everyone else also felt the same way. However, they did not expect that the director¡¯s action of secretly taking photos was actually the program team pretending to have lost contact and using a hidden camera to secretly take photos. For seven days, they were secretly taking photos! The contract was clearly written but they had misunderstood. Therefore, they could only suffer in silence. The director was shooting ording to the contract, and they had no way to sue him! The director continued, ¡°Before entering the forest, I also reminded you that no matter what happens, you must perform well. There will always be people watching your every move, but none of you take my words seriously.¡± ¡°In fact, even if you don¡¯t take my words seriously, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you are good at heart, at most, you will just fool or embarrass yourself, just like Brielle.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the your personality behind the scenes is so bad and vicious that it caused the current situation!¡± [Comfortable, finally exposed Pearl in public. Seeing her copse and ipetent and furious appearance, it is really good!] [You deserve it! This is retribution!] [Galley family raised her for twenty years, giving her the best education resources. Why is she still so vicious? That level of viciousness is not something that ordinary people canpare to. Even she even wanted to harm Jordan who has always loved her. She is simply heartless!] [Jordan, this is the result. He pushed aside his own sister, but was almost killed by his beloved fake sister. He deserves it!] [Director said it too well. They will be ruined because they have bad intentions. If they were normal people, they would not end up like this!] [At this time, Pearl still doesn¡¯t feel that she wasn¡¯t wrong. She still thinks that the director was wrong and tried to smear Brielle and the director. It is really disgusting!] [Damn used to support her. Now that I think about it, I feel disgusted! Now that I think back to what she said in front of the camera, she was pretentious and a bitch. Why did I like her back then?] [Don¡¯t doubt yourself. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s because she is too good at setting up people. Her brother is too good at buying water armies and marketing ounts to package her. Everyone has their own psychology. When others praise her too much, the masses will secretly think that she is a good person and develop a filter on her. Even if she pretends to be fake and looks fake, when she thinks of her good deeds and the grievances she has suffered, she will subconsciously ignore her shorings.] [That¡¯s right. In the past, people on the Inte have always ndered Sister E. They said that her character and private life were bad. They said that her face was stic surgery. The lead of the water army and marketing group said that she was ugly. She took a few photos that needed to be deliberately ugly and posted videos to smear her face. She even made her the top four ugly women. But Sister E is clearly so beautiful, and now she can suppress everyone with her bare face!] [The brainwashing type of sales is really scary. A simple sentence or a matter will be repeated, and the fake will be real. It can make many people follow the wind or follow the wind.] At the scene, Pearl broke down and cried. She looked at Jordan for help and said pitifully, ¡°Brother, I have nothing left. You have to help me. You have to help me. Woo¡­¡± Jordan was next to her. She sat on the ground and grabbed his trousers with both hands. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. She looked at him with the same gaze as she used to when she had been wronged, and pleaded with him in a tone that used to often act spoiled with him. Because Pearl had been tearing at Jordan¡¯s trousers. Jordan finally withdrew his gaze from the big screen and finally recovered from his shock. He lowered his head stiffly and looked at Pearl, who was sitting at his feet, crying with tears on her face and looking at him. with grievance and sadness. The next second, his face darkened and twisted, and his eyes burst with rage- 0 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Jordan suddenly squatted down, reached out and grabbed Pearl¡¯s neck, and red at Pearl with red eyes. ¡°In order to protect you. I was scratched by the monkey and had a high fever. You ignored me all night and did not even look at me. The next day, you even lied to me that you saved me, pretended to be my savior, and encouraged me to target my real savior!¡± ¡°I was injured in the river and could not get ashore. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t care about me, but you even stopped others from saving me. Do you really want me to die so much?¡± The great anger kept washing his mind. Pearl¡¯s temperament had changed greatly. He could find a reason to say that it was because she had been beaten up by Brielle and suffered in the wilderness. She had suffered too much stimtion, which led to her m tal disorder and her temperament changing greatly.. But she actually ignored his life and death and even wanted him to die! This made him unable to ept it and made him copse even more! He had loved his sister for so many years. Why was she so vicious? It was as if he had never met Pearl before! ¡°Pearl, why are you so vicious? Our Galley family has raised you for so many years. We have raised you with delicious food and drink. I am also so good to you, and I almost agree to everything you asked. In order to take care of your emotions, I did not dare to talk to Brielle after she returned home. I was afraid that you would be sad, but is this how you repay me?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you actually want me to die! I treat you the best in the family, and you actually want me to die?¡± ¡°You are really a beast, a thankless wretch!¡± Pearl was strangled to the point of suffocation, her face flushed red, and tears flowed out of her eyes. She wanted to break free from his hand, but she was not as strong as him. She could only shake her head and look at him pleadingly. ¡°You took the credit of Brielle saving me and wanted to kill her. You even used the morality you stole from Brielle to kidnap me and let me hide it for you. You are really vicious!¡± ¡°I want to kill you, this vicious white-eyed wolf. A s um like you, living in this world is a waste of air!¡± Jordan was so angry that he had lost his mind. He continuously exerted strength in his hands, and his eyes were extremely fierce. That posture, he really wanted to strangle Pearl to death! Pearl was so pinched that she rolled her eyes, but she did not let go. No matter who found that he was teased by the person he loved the most, and the other party still wanted her to die, they would not be able to calm down. Perhaps it was due to theck of oxygen, which caused the various functions of the body to be disordered, but Pearl actually pee in public! Arge amount of urine spread under her butt, and the foul smell spread in an instant. Brielle walked to the other side of the stage in disgust, staying away from their dispute. Jordan, this idiot, finally saw Pearl¡¯s true face!] [Pearl actually asked Jordan for help. Does she really take Jordan as a fool? Her actions have been exposed. During those six days, she used Jordan as a s e and yed him around. Not only did she deceive him, she also wanted him to die. How did she dare to ask Jordan for help?] [Among the people on the stage right now, the one who wants Pearl to die the most is Jordan. She actually dared to ask Jordan for help. Shouldn¡¯t she try to avoid him at this time?] [Dog Bite Dog!] Jordan deserves it. If he treated his own sister better, how could he be led by the nose by Pearl?] Jordan is not a good person either. He can¡¯t be a victim just because he was teased by Pearl. Don¡¯t forget that he is not a good person either!] [That¡¯s right. If Jordan is not bad, no matter how much Pearl eggs him on to induce him, he will never do something like that to his own sister! He is s id and bad!] [Pearl is really disgusting. She actually peed on the stage. So disgusting¡­ | [First, she pooped in public, and now she peed in public. She is as smelly and disgusting as those s t urine! ] [Both of them deserve to die!] [Jordan, quickly strangle Pearl to death and then end yourself. The two of you are living beings that pollute the air. Two pieces of trash! ] At the scene. ¡°Quick, quick,e up and pull them away. Don¡¯t cause trouble here. I can¡¯t afford this responsibility. Moreover, I¡¯m broadcasting live.¡± When the director saw that someone was really going to die, he immediately shouted at the staff below. Soon, two strong staff members rushed up from the audience and forcibly separated Jordan and Pearl. ¡°Let go of me, I want to kill this vicious woman!¡± After Jordan was pulled away, he was still ring at Pearl fiercely. He struggled violently to go over and strangle Pearl. But the two strong men held him down from the left and right. He could not break free at all and could only re at Pearl angrily. Pearl was frightened by his fierce eyes. Her legs kicked the floor and retreated. A long wet stain was taken off the ground by her. She stretched out her hand to cover her neck, gasping for breath, her heart filled with fear and resentment. Jordan actually wanted to kill her. Just because of that small matter, he wanted to kill her! It was a waste of her calling him brother for so many years! At this time, the reporters below the stage began to ask Jordan, ¡°Jordan. Brielle is your real sister. Why do you hate her so much? Even if you haven¡¯t lived together since you were young and you have no feelings for her, you can distance yourself from her. But why do you treat her like an enemy? In the seven days of live broadcast, you have never spoken to Brielle in a good tone. May I ask why?¡± Jordan, your eldest brother forced Brielle to sign a contract to set off Pearl. Is this true? Do you know? Do your family know? Have you considered that if the program is filmed normally and Brielle is made ording to the contract, she will lose all her reputation and be raped? Many people are forced to depression and even go to suicide. Aren¡¯t you worried about Brielle¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Jordan, does your family know the consequences, but you are too cruel to Brielle, so you don¡¯t care about the consequences. You even want to use the Inte violence to force Brielle to death?¡± ¡°Now you know that the person who saved you is Brielle. What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any questions. I just want to say that you, Galley family can force their own daughter to sign a contract to support another, regardless of the fact that your own daughter will lose her reputation and be raped by the. It proves that you, Galley family, are all bad guys from top to bottom, and none of you are good. Pearl¡¯s hypocritical and vicious character ispletely raised by you, Galley family. This is the result of your normal upbringing.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the family is st id and bad. Her own daughter has been suffering outside for so many years. She came back with great difficulty and even snubbed her. What¡¯s more, they even gifted a mansion to the nanny who caused her to be stranded. outside. They even did not hesitate to destroy her own daughter. She was forced to sign a contract and pretend to be a vicious image to support her daughter. This family is sick. If there is a normal one, the contract will not appear!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like Brielle, this biological daughter. Give her some money topensate and let her go out to live on her own. Why do you want to kill her? Is this attitude of your family member?¡± ¡°For the sake of an adopted daughter, you treat your own daughter as an enemy. Galley family really makes me eye- opening!¡± ¡°Hahaha, a family of vicious and brain-dead bad guys. It is too normal to nurture a poisonous white lotus like Pearl. If she is really gentle and kind, it is abnormal. How can a white cloth be spilled in a big dye vat? Jordan, you deserve it. You are also a member of the evil side. You are not innocent at all. From beginning to end, the only innocent person is Brielle who has been driven crazy by you!¡± Jordan seemed to be struck by lightning. His body froze and the blood on his face faded away. His heart was cold. These people actually evaluated them like this? Are all of them, Galley family, evil and poisonous? He didn¡¯t want to admit it¡­ He had lived with his family for more than twenty years. Although there were asional quarrels at home, they had always been fine and united against outsiders without any problems. However, when it came to the matter of treating Brielle, they seemed¡­ not very friendly. The day Brielle returned to Galley family, they were originally happy. However, Pearl kindly took her upstairs to her room, but she deliberately pushed Pearl down from upstairs. Thus, their whole family was very disappointed with Brielle. They canceled the wee banquet prepared for her that night and let her eat alone at home. In order to coax Pearl, they took Pearl out to y and eat outside. Pearl cried in front them; and she asked them if they wouldn¡¯t love her after Brielle came back. She acted very uneasy, afraid that they would be robbed. So, in order tofort her and give her a sense of security, they took Pearl out for a vacation the next day and left Brielle alone at home. They went out for a month beforeing back. They had already coaxed Pearl outside. But after returning home, Pearl began to cry often and often got hurt. They asked her how she was injured and who made her cry. She only shook her head and then timidly looked at Brielle. They thought that Brielle had bullied Pearl. They were very disappointed with Brielle, so they gave her the cold shoulder and made her remember. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. At the same time, they treated Pearl better and gave her a sense of security. Because Brielle had targeted Pearl as soon as she came home, they had a very bad impression of Brielle. It led to her taking the initiative to curry favor with them, giving them gifts, and personally cooking for them. They still felt that she was vicious and jealous. She always bullied Pearl and still did not treat her well. In fact, it was not that he had not wavered. When Brielle gave him the gift, he was moved and his attitude towards Brielle eased a little, wanting to give her a chance to change her ways. But that night, Pearl cried and knocked on his door, saying that she was afraid that he did not love her and was afraid that he would be s d away. So, in order to coax Pearl, he broke the gift Brielle gave him that night and threw it away. When he took the thing out and threw it, he came back and saw Brielle standing at the door. At that time, he was a little guilty and opened his mouth to exin helplessly. However, Brielle did not say anything. She just looked at him coldly, without any extra feelings. Before he spoke, she turned around and walked back first. She did not ask for the reason or his exnation. Perhaps from that day on, Brielle had already given up on him, so she did not care why he threw away the gift she gave him and did not ask him for an exnation. Since then, Brielle had never been better off than him. When she met him outside, she would not take the initiative to greet him and pretend to be a stranger. Only when she met him at home would she nod politely and distantly, and when she was forced to call him, she would call him ¡°third brother¡±. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 In fact, Brielle had always been a very principled person. After she returned to Galley family, although she had always tried to build a good rtionship with her family, she had also lowered her attitude to curry favor with them. But when theypletely t d on her sincerity, she would no longer curry favor with that person. And the reason why Brielle judged them to t le on her sincerity was to see if they treasured the gift she had carefully prepared for them. He was the first to damage the gift that Brielle had given him and discard it, so Brielle was the first to ignore him. His father was the second. What Brielle gave his father was a watch. It was a normal purchase channel. It was a custom-made watch that needed to be ordered a few years in advance. It was very precious and was a symbol of status. But his father had never worn that watch. Brielle did not care. As long as her father epted her gift, she would be very happy. She did not care whether her father wore it or not. Usually, she still respected her father very much. Even though her father treated her coldly, he always warned her not to s h it from Pearl, not to bully Pearl. She always had a faint smile on her face. Until two monthster, the watch appeared in the housekeeper¡¯s hand. At that time, Brielle stared at the watch in the housekeeper¡¯s hand for a long time. She also did not question anyone, but only digested the feelings of being tra led on. Then, she paid the money to buy the watch from the housekeeper, walked outside, smashed it with stone, and threw the watch into the trash can. After that, Brielle¡¯s attitude toward his father also cooled down. The second brother was the third. The second brother was a racer. Brielle somehow got the autograph of his second brother¡¯s favorite racerand bought the racing car that created the legend to win the world¡¯s firstpetition. When the second brother first received the gift, he loved it so much that his second brother¡¯s attitude towards Brielle improved greatly. He even took Brielle for a ride. But not long after, Second Brother lent the car to Pearl to drive. In less than ten minutes, Pearl crashed the car. Brielle was very angry when she found out and went to ask Pearl if she did it on purpose. Pearl cried very sadly. No matter how she apologized, Brielle had a cold face. In his anger, his second brother took a hammer and smashed the car that could still be repaired, and then sold it as scrap iron. At that time, they even scolded Brielle for making a fuss over nothing. They only knew to find trouble with Pearl and force her to apologize to Pearl. In the end, Brielle did not apologize. She was silent for a long time and did not say anything. After that, Brielle also ignored his second brother. The fourth was his eldest brother. Because of his work, his big brother often had headaches and insomnia. In the beginning. Brielle massaged his big brother¡¯s head every day. Every time she finished massaging his head, his big brother could sleep soundly. Later, Brielle got a bag of spices from somewhere and gave it to his big brother, saying that the recipe was specially made based on his condition. Before sleeping, he could rx his body and spirit and could quickly fall asleep. After his big brother used it, it was indeed effective. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Because of the good sleep, his big brother had been in a very good mood during that time. But not long after, a friend of Pearl who studied medicine came home and inadvertently smelled the fragrance of her big brother¡¯s body. She said that the fragrance contained elements that harmed the human body and would cause infertility. Thus, their family all used Brielle of being crazy and wanted to harm her big brother. Brielle exined that the fragrance was harmless, but it was good for the body. She also asked them to send it to a professional institution for examination, or let her big brother go for a physical examination whether the body became better or bad. At that time, Pearl cried on the side and swore that she was her best friend. She believed what her friend said. If they suspected her friend, it would be that they did not trust her and also doubted her. Therefore, they naturally chose to believe Pearl. The big brother flew into a rage and scolded Brielle fiercely. He was ready to throw away the spices. He still remembered that the enthusiasm in Brielle¡¯s eyes faded little by little and finally became cold and indifferent. After her eldest brother took out the spices, she s ed them and ate them all in one go, leaving only one sentence behind: ¡°As I said, these spices are harmless. They won¡¯t hurt your body even if you eat them, not to mention just using them for perfumes. Just wait and see if I¡¯ll die from poison!¡± After saying that, she went upstairs to her room. At that time, they were all a little shaken. However, Pearl said that Brielle must be in a hurry to go back to her room to make her vomit. Naturally, she would not be poisoned after spitting it out. They believed it and felt that Brielle was full of tricks at such a young age. The fifth was his mother. It was only three months away, which was what happened on the day Brielle fell off the stage. That day, Brielle failed to frame Pearl and fell off the stage. They were very angry and rushed to the stage to check on Pearl¡¯s situation. Pearl fell on the dance stage and trembled in fear. She kept shedding tears. No matter how they Her mother was very distressed about Pearl. How much she loved Pearl was how much she hated Brielle¡¯s vicious behavior. Her mother angrily walked in front of Brielle. She looked at Brielle, who was lying on the ground motionless and only barely opened her eyes. She cursed angrily. Then, she took off the p e hanging around her neck and threw it on Brielle. She said that she did not want the gift given by her vicious daughter. It was disgusting to wear it. The p e was given to her mother by Brielle. She said that the p e had been soaked in special medicine. and could dy aging. It was unknown whether it was because of the psychological effect. When her mother wore the ne, her skin had indeed be much brighter. Every day, the neighbors who met her praised her mother for being young and beautiful. But at that time, they all thought that it was because Pearlforted her mother that her mother was in a good mood and her skin would be good. She looked young, and no one thought it was because of the p e. How could a ne have that kind of effect? But after throwing away the ne, in these three months, Mom¡¯s skin seemed to have begun to turn dark yellow¡­. He still remembered that when his mother smashed the ne on Brielle, she turned around and returned to Pearl. Brielle held the ne in her hand with difficulty, and the light in her eyes dissipated bit by bit. Later, Brielle was unconscious. After an hour, theyforted Pearl and found out. They called an ambnce and sent Brielle to the hospital. At that time, he didn¡¯t see the shadow of the ne. He only saw that there was some powder in her palm. He thought that it was just ordinary dust powder. The ne should have been picked up by someone else. Now that he thought about it, it was the ne that she crushed before Brielle fainted. At the same time, she crushed thest bit of hope she had for Galley family. Perhaps she was disappointed with everyone in Galley family. She no longer hoped to get affection for Galley family, so after she woke up three months in aa, she would go home and make a fuss, wanting to cut off rtions with them. Jordanughed at himself. Now that he thought back to the past, he realized how bad the family was to Brielle. It was them who pushed Brielle to the opposite side step by step. The reporters were right, It was because they were d and bad that they believed in Pearl¡¯s framing of Brielle and t d on Brielle¡¯s sincerity. They had never seen Brielle frame Pearl with their own eyes, but they all felt that it was Brielle¡¯s fault. Every time, it was after Pearl and Brielle were alone, and then she cried and came to find them. They asked her what had happened, but she just shook her head and said that it had nothing to do with Brielle and told them not to me Brielle. They believed that Brielle must have bullied Pearl and then stood up for Pearl to teach her a lesson. They were really st id. Pearl used such a low-level trick, but their whole family was actually yed around. If not for this time, they might never be able to see Pearl¡¯s real face for the rest of their lives. Jordan¡¯s face was full of regret, pain and suffering. With a ¡°plop¡± sound, he knelt down to Brielle. Brielle had already stood on the other side of the stage, separated from them by more than ten meters. Seeing Jordan kneel down to her, her face was calm, and there was no ripple in her heart. Jordan looked at Brielle guiltily. His eyes were red, and he choked with s bs. ¡°Brielle, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were the one who saved me on the night of my injury and fever. I thought that it was Pearl who saved me. That was why I chose to help her hide it after she pushed you off the cliff.¡± ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t care about my life. That was why I hated you and wanted to push you into the river to teach you a lesson. In the end, I still wanted to protect Pearl and draw Quinn and the others to discredit you¡­¡± ¡°You usually call me and you didn¡¯t scold me wrong at all. I was indeed st id, and that was why I was yed by Pearl. In order to protect her, I constantly hurt you, my own sister.¡± ¡°Brielle, I have let you down¡­¡± [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Thete feelings are worse than grass. Thete regrets are meaningless. The damage has been caused. What¡¯s the use of apologizing? Can you erase everything you have done to Sister E?] [To be honest, if it was a normal person and not a superhuman existence like Sister E, Sister E would not be able to walk out of the forest alive.] [That¡¯s right. Sister E is now walking out alive. It is not because they showed mercy. It is all because Sister E is too powerful. Their little tricks can¡¯t hurt Sister E!] [In the past few days in the forest, Jordan helped Pearl and wanted to kill Brielle. There is no use in apologizing now!] [You deserve it!] (Sister E, don¡¯t forgive him. Even if he is stu id, he is still bad. Simple stu id people won¡¯t do those nasty things!] [I think the worst person is Pearl. Jordan was deceived by Pearl and ght that Pearl was his savior. That¡¯s why he helped. Pearl bully Brielle. Now that he knows his mistake, I think I should give him a chance to change his ways.] [I also think that Jordan is a little pitiful. The person who pushed Brielle down the cliff was Pearl. Jordan was only helping to hide it. The reason why he helped to hide it was also because he misunderstood that Pearl was his savior. He just wanted to the kindness but he was wrong. What was wrong with him?] repay [Now that Jordan has realized his mistake and apologized so sincerely, I think I can give him a chance. After all, Brielle and he are a family. The family should be tolerant and understanding towards each other, and not argue over a little bit of the other party¡¯s fault. That is too heartless.] Chapter 37 Chapter 37 [Shit, such a strong Holy Mother Halo, I¡¯m going to be blinded! Where did so many Holy Mothere from?] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Are the mistakes that Jordan made just a small mistake? Is that enough to sentence him, or a small mistake?] [What a joke!] [Brielle gave Jordan the chance. She didn¡¯t even care about the past and saved Jordan¡¯s life, but what she received was double the amount of hatred and humiliation. She didn¡¯t need to give Jordan another chance!] [The Virgin Mary didn¡¯t listen to the reporters¡® words at all. If Jordan was honest and kind, no matter how Pearl encouraged him, he would not do such a vicious thing to Brielle. He wanted to kill Brielle because of someone else¡¯s words, which proved that he was not a good person.] [That¡¯s right. Who would kill people because of others? Even if a normal person¡¯s father wanted to kill someone, he wouldn¡¯t go, right?] The audience in the broadcast room was so noisy that they couldn¡¯t be open. At the scene. Jordan looked at Brielle sincerely and said with a face full of regret, ¡°Brielle, I¡¯ve let you down. I will make it up to you in the future. Can you forgive me and give me a chance to make it up?¡± Everyone at the scene looked at Brielle. ¡°If you make a mistake, go to jail. Why do you beg me?¡± Brielle looked at Jordan coldly. ¡°Also, I have nothing to do with Galley family. Be careful with your words. Don¡¯t disgust me.¡± Jordan stiffened, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. He seemed to have lost his soul and lost his soul. ¡°Brielle, I¡­¡± He still wanted to say something, but when he met Brielle¡¯s cold and ruthless eyes, all his words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. After judging Pearl and Jordan, the reporters pointed their spears at Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin. ¡°Quinn, Brielle gave you food. In that case, she gave you food, which is equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow. Why did you betray Brielleter? In front of the camera, you reversed right and wrong, deliberately discrediting Brielle? If you defamed her sessfully, do you know what Brielle will face?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°If you smear her sessfully, Brielle may be arrested and sent to jail. After all, you all use her of killing people. Even if Jordan is not dead, it can be regarded as an attempted murder. This is how you repay her kindness?¡± ¡°Jaxson, do you think a chance to cooperate is more important than a person¡¯s innocence?¡± ¡°Austin, your achievements are already so high. If you are down¨Cto¨Cearth, you will have a chance to go international in the future. Why do you not even want your conscience for a little benefit?¡± ¡°Are the three of you really not grateful to Brielle at all?¡± ¡°How do you evaluate your behavior of backstabbing?¡± ¡°Did you know that after Brielle took the initiative to give you food, the audience forgave you for bullying her together with Jordan and Pearl because of Brielle¡¯s actions? Originally, you had the chance to prove your innocence, and even your reputation and status would rise because of this program. Unfortunately, you ended up on the wrong path again.¡± To be able to go on the wrong path again and again means that you have a bad heart. That¡¯s why you go on the wrong path again and again. In the middle, it was all thanks to Brielle that you all looked normal for a short period of time.¡± *In the future, you may not be able to survive in the entertainment industry. Do you have anything to say?¡± Faced with the questions from the reporters, Quinn, Jaxson, and Austin had ashen faces. They did not even dare to raise their heads. They were already regretting it. Unfortunately, it was toote to regret now. With a plop. Quinn knelt to the ground and sobbed, ¡°Sister Brielle, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t dare to go against Galley family. In addition to my greed, I was blinded for a moment, so I promised Pearl and Jordan to discredit you. I¡¯m sorry for your help to me¡­ Jaxson and Austin couldn¡¯t let go of their dignity. They didn¡¯t kneel like Quinn, but they all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look into Brielle¡¯s eyes. Jaxson said, ¡°Brielle, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m willing topensate you. Can you forgive me?¡± Austin said, ¡°At that time, I thought that even if I didn¡¯t agree, Pearl and Jordan would not let you go. As your rtives, the moment they opened their mouths, theizens would believe them.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t pour oil on you, you will lose all your reputation. And if I help them speak, your results will not be worse. I can still get the opportunity I dream of¡­¡± ¡°As a result, I became hot¨Cheaded and agreed to their request, helping them discredityou.¡± ¡°I have always been tormented and feel sorry for you. Now this result is also my own fault. I don¡¯t ask you to forgive me, but I want to make it up to you. Please give me a chance to make it up to you.¡± Brielle crossed her arms over her chest and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t ept, I don¡¯t forgive you.¡± The faces of the three of them instantly turned pale. Their bodies swayed, and then they buried their heads even lower in frustration and shame. [Sister E did a good job! She should not forgive anyone who has hurt herself!] [I love Sister E too much. Sister E did not disappoint me!] [Why did you want Sister E to forgive you after you did something wrong and hurt her? She should not ept your apology and not forgive you and let them suffer the condemnation in their hearts! ] [I feel that Brielle is a bit unreasonable. She should be magnanimous, especially women. Women should be more tolerant. She can¡¯t hold onto other people¡¯s mistakes and not let them go.] [Austin is right. Pearl and Jordan both want to discredit Brielle. Even if he doesn¡¯t help, the result will not be different. He should not be med.] [I feel that although Jaxson and Austin are wrong, they are not unforgivable. We should give them a chance. Brielle is too narrow¨Cminded. Who dares to marry such a narrow¨Cminded woman?] [Upstair, you are magnanimous. I hope that the people you meet in the future are all that kind of people. In addition, Sister E does not need you to marry her. Don¡¯t worry about Sister E here!] At the scene. The reporters began to point their cameras at Brielle. The problem finally fell on her. Brielle, what do you want to say about the past few days?¡± ¡°Will you forgive Jordan?¡± ¡°Why are you so skilled? What did you do when you were wandering outside?¡± ¡°Is your mental state normal?¡± Brielle had been very calm until she heard someone question her mental state. Her face darkened on the spot. Brielle looked down coldly. Her cold eyes urately locked onto the reporter who doubted her mental state. She said word by word. ¡°My mental state is very good. Everyday, I am very energetic!¡± ¡°I have nothing else to say. I have already said what I need to say.¡± The reporters wanted to ask more questions. But Brielle was already getting impatient. She looked at the director and asked, ¡°Did you borrow the cutting knife?¡± When the director met Brielle¡¯s gaze, he could not help but shrink his neck. He could feel that Brielle was getting more and more impatient. If this dragged on, she might have another bad illness¡­ The director hurriedly nodded. ¡°I borrowed it. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it up now.¡± The director quickly asked the staff to bring up the iron box containing the mobile phone and the cutting knife. He first found the iron box with Brielle¡¯s name and then cut it open with the cutting knife. The mobile phone in the middle was revealed. Brielle walked over and took out her mobile phone. The director handed her a battery chargerand said, ¡°The phone should be out of battery. I¡¯ll give you a battery charger.¡± Brielle caught the battery and used the excuse of inserting the wire into the machine as she jumped off the stage and left. The reporters swarmed and immediately rushed towards Brielle. ¡°Brielle, can you ept our exclusive interview?¡± ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t go yet. We still have questions to interview you!¡± The reporters quickly rushed over and surrounded Brielle. They surrounded her so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The microphone that stretched out almost drowned her. Brielle tried to remain calm and said with a frown. ¡°Get out of the way. I don¡¯t ept interviews. I¡¯ve already said what I should say.¡± However, the p¨¦porters still refused to let her go. Brielle was how the traffic password. News with her name could even explode. With her camera and interviews, the traffic was even more unpredictable. Even if Brielle did not say anything, they would keep her behind to film more. Brielle wanted to force her way out, but there were too many reporters. No matter how strong she was, she couldn¡¯t push the wall of meat that so many people had built up. There are now audiences all over the world who are paying attention to you, and there are many people. Not only is your fan club established in the country, but many countries abroad also have your fan club. Do you have anything to say to your fans who support you?¡± ¡°Brielle, you canmunicate with monkeys and Martes vig in the forest without any obstacles. Do you have any skills? Can you understand animalnguage?¡± ¡°It is said that people from the animalnguage research association have paid attention to you and hope tomunicate with you. Are you willing to tell them the experience of talking to animals?¡± ¡°Brielle, how did you be so powerful?¡± ¡°Other than what you showed on the program, what other surprises do you have that we don¡¯t know?¡± Brielle listened to the reporters¡® questions with an expressionless face. Suddenly, her whole body twitched, her face twisted, she rolled her eyes, shook her tongue, screamed, roared, andughed strangely. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, she fell straight to the ground. She continued to twitch and roll on the ground. She straightened her body and crawled across the ground like a strange species. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The reporters screamed in fear and quickly spread out. Then, just like that, Brielle took the opportunity to quickly climb out of the banquet hall. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± After climbing out of the banquet hall, Brielle stood up. Her dark and twisted expression became calm and cold. Looking at the stunned people behind her, her heart was calm. Sure enough, madness was the most powerful weapon against the world. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 In the banquet hall, when Jordan and the others saw Brielle leave, they also nned to leave. Suddenly, a reporter¡¯s voice came from below the stage. ¡°When the press conference first began, you swore that what you said at that time was the truth. You did not harm Brielle. Instead, it was Brielle who had always harmed you and targeted you. If you lie, kneel down and p your mouth.¡± ¡°Now it proves that you all lied. Should you fulfill your vows?¡± The other reporters chimed in. ¡°I almost forgot. Fortunately, someone remembers.¡± ¡°Hurry up and fan it. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time!¡± ¡°Your character is already so bad. Don¡¯t tell me you want to add anotherbel that goes back on your words?¡± Everyone on the stage: ¡°¡­¡± Originally, there were still people who wanted to act shamelessly, but the reporters blocked their path of retreat. They couldn¡¯t do anything even if they wanted to. Jordan was already kneeling on the ground. He raised his hand and pped himself on the face, Pa! Ten ps were very heavy, and their faces were swollen. When the others saw this, they could only kneel in shame and p themselves in the face. After they finished pping each other, the director said hypocritically, ¡°Oh, that was just a joke. Why are you serious?¡± ¡°Alright, this time¡¯s press conference is over. Everyone, go home!¡± The director asked the staff to bring their phones to them, and everyone gave them a charger. Jordan stood up from the ground and walked out in a daze. The reporters below the stage surrounded them and wanted to interview them. Although their poprity was not as high as Brielle¡¯s, they were still topics and could still attract a lot of traffic. The five of them were surrounded. Even if they did not answer the questions, the reporters still surrounded them. Finally, the director asked the staff to help open the way and they were able to leave the hotel. Jordan walked quickly in front, and Pearl trotted behind. ¡°Third Brother, wait for me. You said you would protect me. How can you leave me alone¡­¡± Pearl asked in a tearful voice. When Jordan heard her words, his face became more and more ugly, and his footsteps became faster. She almost killed him, how could she have the face to ask him to protect her? There were many cars parked on the roadside outside the wine shop. After Jordan walked out, a business car stopped in front of him. The car door opened, and the figures of his eldest brother and second brother appeared in the car. Robert said, ¡°Third brother, get in the car.¡± Jordan quickly got in the car. At this moment, Pearl also ran over. She also wanted to get in the car, but she was kicked out by Jordan. ¡°Get the hell out of my sight, you vicious woman. Don¡¯t follow me, and don¡¯te near me in the future!¡± Jordan scolded angrily. Pearl was kicked to the ground, and tears gushed our in an instant. She said sadly. ¡°Third brother, I am your sister who you have doted on for twenty years. Don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t recognize me just because of this small matter?¡± Jordan was so angry that his chest heaved violently. He almost lost his life. Was this still a small matter? Third brother, calm down. If there is anything, we can talk about it when we get back.¡± Robert patted him on the shoulder andforted him. Then, he looked at Pearl, who was sitting on the ground. ¡°Youe up too. Mom and Dad are still waiting at home.¡± Pearl was so happy that she immediately got up and got into the car. Jordan wanted to stop him, but he was firmly held down by Robert. ¡°Jordan, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Jordan said angrily, ¡°Second brother, didn¡¯t you watch the live broadcast? Don¡¯t you know what she did in the past seven. days?¡± ¡°I saw it,¡± Robert said. Jordan roared, ¡°Since you have seen it, you should already know that she wants me to die, right? Why did you let her get on the car ande home with us?¡± ¡°I have always treated her as my own sister. I treated her better than anyone else, but she treated me like this. She is just an ingrate wolf. Why do you want her to go back?¡± When Pearl heard this, she cried until her eyes were filled with tears. She exined aggrievedly, ¡°Third brother, you misunderstood me¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. There is no truth in your mouth. I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation. Get out of the car now!¡± Jordan interrupted Pearl angrily. Pearl bit her lips and looked at Roman and Robert with tears in her eyes. ¡°Big brother, second brother, you don¡¯t believe me either. Are you going to drive me away?¡± Roman said, ¡°Stop arguing. Let¡¯s talk when we get home. Mom and Dad asked us to bring both of you home.¡± Jordan wanted to speak. Roman stopped him. ¡°Jordan, calm down first. Don¡¯t talk. Mom and Dad have also watched the live broadcast. They all know what happened in the forest. Let¡¯s talk about it when we go home.¡± Jordan gritted her teeth and did not speak anymore. Pearl was very flustered. Mom and Dad had also watched the live broadcast. How was she going to get away with it? The journey was silent. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the door of Galley family¡¯s vi. pter 38 The three brothers and Pearl entered the vi together. Brooks and Sarah were sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking like they had been waiting for a long time. When Pearl saw them, she knelt down with a ¡°plop¡± sound. She cried and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I did something wrong in the forest and hurt Third Brother. Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Sarah pped her face hard. She was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Her voice was also trembling. ¡°We gave our own flesh and blood a cold shoulder for you. Is this how you repay us?¡± ¡°Your third brother is the best person to you among everyone, but you actually ordered him around like a ve. When he was sick, you ignored him. Even when he was in danger, you stopped others from saving him. You wanted him to die!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the heart? How can you do such a thing? Are you worthy of Jordan? Are you worthy of us?¡± ¡°You are really a thankless wretch. We have doted on you for so many years!¡± As Sarah spoke, she cried angrily. She raised her hand and wanted to continue hitting Pearl. However, before she could wave her hand, Brooks grabbed her wrist and scolded her angrily, ¡°Enough, stop messing around!¡± ¡°Can you be more steady? Don¡¯t act like a shrew.¡± Sarah said angrily, ¡°Our son was almost killed by this white¨Ceyed wolf. I just wanted to seek justice for our son. What did I do?¡± ¡°Do you want our son to be bullied for nothing¡± Brooks said with a sullen face, ¡°As I said before, Pearl had gone crazy because of the stimtion. That was why her personality was so different from her usual self. That was why she had made some extreme moves.¡± ¡°Pearl did not do it on purpose. She was also in great pain. Look at how sad and regretful. She already knows that she was wrong and has already apologized. Don¡¯t hold on to her.¡± Sarah looked at Brooks in disbelief. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°What are you talking about? She almost killed our son and tried to murder our biological daughter. Are you still defending her¡± Brooks frowned and scolded him unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so bad. The person who almost killed Jordan when he was in danger is Brielle, not Pearl!¡± ¡°Even if Pearl really deliberately prevented others from saving Jordan, it was not her who harmed Jordan. The culprit is Brielle!¡± ¡°In the future, be a little too smart before you speak. Don¡¯t be influenced by the public opinion on the Inte. We have to have the ability to think independently!¡± ¡°Do you believe it when others say that Pearl is hypocritical and malicious? They have never been in contact with Pearl. What do they know? We have lived with Pearl for twenty years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Pearl is?¡± Sarah¡¯s face alternated between green and red. Pearl hurriedly went down the slope and said, ¡°Dad understands me the most.¡± ¡°Mom, just as Dad said, I was wronged and provoked too much, causing my brain to be muddled. I can¡¯t even remember what I did in the forest. Many things were not what I really wanted to do. I was mentally deranged and could not control my own actions and thoughts, so I did something wrong and said something I should not have said¡­¡± ¡°However, although I did not do those things out of subjective consciousness, after all, I also hurt third brother. I am willing to ept punishment. As long as you are willing to forgive me, I can do anything!¡± As she spoke, she began to cry again, crying sadly and with a face full of regret. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It looked as if she was really innocent. Jordan said angrily, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t argue for her. She is very clear¨Cheaded, and her mind is not abnormal at all. She is pure bad, just like her nanny mother. She is born with a cheap child. She can¡¯t even compare to Brielle¡¯s toes!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± and Brooks stood up and pped Jordan hard. He scolded, ¡°Pearl is your sister. How can you say that to her? Have you forgotten that you said before that no matter what happens, you will always protect and protect Pearl?¡± ¡°She wants me to die, and you still want me to protect her?¡± Jordan covered his face and looked at his father in disbelief. Brooks said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, ¡°A man must keep his word. Since you said that you will love her no matter what happens, you can¡¯t care about what she has done to you.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already said that Pearl had a mental disorder due to the stimtion, so she did something wrong. She is not bad at heart.¡± Jordan was so angry that he could not speak. He turned and went upstairs angrily, not wanting to stay here to be bullied. Roman and Robert said at the same time, ¡°I¡¯ll gofort my third brother.¡± Sarah snorted and followed him upstairs. Only Brooks and Pearl were left in the living room. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t let them drive you away.¡± Brooks reached out to help Pearl up. ¡°Woo, Dad.¡± Pearl threw herself into Brooks¡® arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°My image has been ruined, and my reputation. has be worse. What should I do in the future?¡± she cried, aggrieved. Brooks said, ¡°You still have a father. Daddy will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± Pearl sobbed in grievance. Brooks looked at his daughter in his arms, his eyes dark and gloomy. He said, ¡°Come to the study room with me and tell me what you have suffered.¡± Pearl choked and nodded. The two went to the study room. Brooks closed the door of the study room and locked it. Then, he pressed Pearl onto the book table¡­. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 A few minutester, Pearl tidied up her clothes and sat on Brooks¡®p, sobbing. She looked charming and aggrieved. She lowered her eyes slightly to hide the disgust in her eyes. When Galley family first found out that she was not Galley family¡¯s biological daughter, she inadvertently overheard Brooks and Sarah discussing. When they brought their biological daughter back, they let her move out temporarily to avoid their biological daughter from feeling ufortable. They also wanted to send her biological mother to jail. At that time, she was very uneasy. She was afraid that after she moved out, Galley family would gradually give her a cold shoulder and finally drive her away from Galley family. Therefore, in order to stay, she constantly tried to please them, but Brooks still began to ask people to help her find a house outside. She was unwilling to leave. So, she gave up her young body¡­. She didn¡¯t want to leave Galley family. She didn¡¯t want to lose the wealth she had. She also wanted to inherit Galley family¡¯s family property. Therefore, she had to do this. She could only do this! Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t win against their biological daughter. With the unconditional support and protection of Brooks, the head of the family, she could stand firm in Galley family. In fact, Brooks did not have much feelings for Brielle. After all, Brielle had been held in the wrong ce from the moment she was born. Therefore, between a daughter who had no family rtionship with him and a young body who could satisfy him, he chose thetter. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Men, especially middle¨Caged men, most of them had a little perverted mentality. Her young body and the forbidden rtionship between them made Brooks unable to stop. In order to pursue something more exciting, he even brought Pearl to their room after Sarah fell asleep when taking sleeping pills¡­. ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let them hurt you, nor will I let them chase you away.¡± Brooks said seriously. Pearl said faintly, ¡°What if mom and brothers don¡¯t forgive me and force you to drive me away¡­¡± Brooks sneered and said, ¡°I am in charge of this family. If they don¡¯t listen to me and still can¡¯t tolerate you, then I will let them move gut!¡± Pearl waspletely relieved. She leaned her head on Brooks¡® shoulder and said with grievance, ¡°Dad, it was Brielle who hurt me like this. I don¡¯t dare to go out in the future. You have to avenge for me¡­¡± Brooks¡® e eyes shed with a touch of cruelty. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t harm you, I will not let her go!¡± ¡°She sold 30% of thepany¡¯s shares to Kayden. Now thepany is in a mess. She even cheated me of so much money and even hit me. This grudge has long been settled!¡± At this time, Brielle had already returned to Shallow Water Bay Vi No. 1, which Kayden had lent her. Her nerves, which had been tense for seven days, finally rxed at this moment. Brielle returned to the room, washed it simply, and thenid down on the soft bed impatiently. The soft and hard mattress, the silky silk quilt, was simply as pleasant as being in heaven. During the seven days in the forest, although she could fall asleep every nightit was very ufortable to sleep on the hard ground. Every day when she woke up, her waist felt sore and her back hurt. At this time, she was just lying in thefortable quilt. She felt as if she had received a massage, and her body was veryfortable and rxed. Just as she was about to close her eyes and sleep, her cell phone suddenly rang. Brielle did not turn on the light. She fumbled for the cell phone and connected it. ¡°Who is it?¡± Her voice was a little hoarse, and there was azy air to it. ¡°Brielle, this is Kayden.¡± A low and maic voice came from the phone. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Brielle was not interested. Kayden said, ¡°Can we talk about the matter of suppressing Galley family?¡± Brielle said. ¡°Tomorrow. I¡¯m tired today.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for you tomorrow.¡± Kayden answered. She pressed the phone and closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep. ¡± * # When she woke up the next day, she found that it was already close to noon. She nced at the time and slept for thirteen hours. Her stomach was already empty, and the moment she woke up, her stomach began to growl. Brielle stretched, simply washed up, found a loose home dress, put it on, and left the room to go downstairs. NAG ON IN Although she had slept for thirteen hours, her body was still very tired. Her waist, back, and shoulder des still felt sore. Brielley t on the ground and then crawled downstairs with her hands and feet. She stopped when she reached the living room. Suddenly, she felt something wrong. She felt a strong feeling of being watched! Brielle immediately raised her head and met a pair of deep andplicated eyes. ¡°Brielle, are you¡­ alright?¡± The man looked at her with aplicated gaze. His low and maic voice carried a hint of aplicated feeling. The man was wearing ck casual pants and a ck T¨Cshirt. His long and strong figure was hidden under the clothes, outlining the faintly discernible muscle lines. His hair was neatlybed back, revealing a handsome face that was perfect like a work of art. Kayden. Kayden¡¯s expression was still calm, but his eyes were veryplicated. Beside Kayden sat a young man wearing a suit and gold¨Crimmed sses. This man was also very handsome. The man looked at Brielle in shock, as if his world view had been severely impacted. Brielle, ¡°¡­¡± Brielle calmly stood up from the ground and pped her hands. Moreover, the hygiene here was pretty good. She climbed down from upstairs. Her palms were still clean, and there was no dirt at all. Brielle sat down opposite them and looked at Kayden with cold eyes. ¡°Mr. Fairfax, why are you in my house now?¡± The corners of Kayden¡¯s mouth twitched, and he reminded her, ¡°I called youst night and said that I woulde to see you today.¡± Only then did Brielle remember that she had indeed called Kaydenst night and agreed to meet and talk today. However, she never expected that he would directly enter the vi. Brielle sat down opposite them. Her voice was a little cold and her eyes were very cold. She looked at Kayden with warning. ¡°Mr. Fairfax, I hope you understand a truth.¡± ¡°You have already lent me this vi. Before I return it to you, I am the owner of this ce.¡± ¡°Even if you are the real estate owner, if you want toe in, you need my permission.¡± ¡°Since we are partners, let¡¯s forget about it this time, but not next time.¡± Kayden lowered his eyes and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I was careless. Next time Ie, I will definitely ask you in advance.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Forget about it this time. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Kayden said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You just woke up after a night¡¯s sleep. You should be hungry already, right? I¡¯ll go prepare some food for you.¡± Brielle nodded and did not refuse. She was really hungry. Kayden stood up and walked to the kitchen. Beside him, Micah Eckley looked at Kayden as if he was looking at a monster. Was this still the ruthless Kayden he knew? He was treated with such an attitude by a woman and even treated the owner of this house as an intruder. He actually had no anger at all and even apologized? Heavens! He must have been dreaming! At this time, Brielle raised her eyelids and looked at Micah indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t be idle. Help me cut a te of fruit. I want to eat watermelon and freeze it.¡± ¡°Since you are with Kayden, you are also a guest. The guest should have the awareness of the guest. Do not neglect the master.¡± Micah: ¡­ He always felt that something was wrong. Shouldn¡¯t the host properly entertain the guests? Why could Brielle say such things as letting the guests take care of the master so naturally? However, she spoke so confidently that he reflexively listened to her orders. By the time he reacted, he had already walked to the kitchen door. Micah: ¡°¡­¡± He stepped into the kitchen, closed the kitchen door, walked in front of Kayden, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? She upied your home, and you still want to cook for her? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°In my opinion, you also have to receive psychological treatment!¡± Micah was Kayden¡¯s friend, and he was also an internationally renowned psychologist. After seeing Brielle¡¯s live broadcast, Kayden suspected that Brielle¡¯s mental state was abnormal, so he contacted Micah and asked him to see what was wrong with Brielle after Brielle finished filming. Therefore, Micah came here with Kayden now. It was false to discuss with Brielle about Galley family, but let Micah see Brielle¡¯s mental state. Kayden said lightly, ¡°This matter itself is my fault. I lent the house to her, and she is the owner of this ce. I brought you in without her permission. It is my fault. I should be educated. She did not do anything wrong.¡± ¡°You actually took the initiative to admit that you were wrong? Are you still the Kayden I know?¡± Micah¡¯s eyes became even more strange. Kayden nced at him and said in a cold voice, ¡°In your eyes, I was very unreasonable in the past? I wouldn¡¯t admit my mistakes even if I did something wrong?¡± Micah, ¡°¡­¡± Kayden said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Talk about her. You saw hering down from the stairs just now. Did you see any problems?¡± After thinking for a moment, Micah said seriously, ¡°Her behavior showed some signs of atavism, and she was doing things her own way. With herself as the center, she didn¡¯t consider other people¡¯s feelings at all. There was indeed some psychological abnormality, but she was well¨Corganized, and her ability to express herself was normal. The problem was not particrly serious. The positive treatment would improve greatly.¡± ¡°However, this is only my preliminary judgment. The more detailed situation needs to be further professionally tested. You need to convince her to cooperate with the test.¡± Kayden nodded. ¡°Okay, go cut the watermelon. She is still waiting to eat.¡± Micah was mad. ¡°I am world¡¯s number one psychologist and hypnotist; do you know how valuable my hands are? How much is my half hour consultation fee?¡± ¡°You actually want me to cut watermelons? You actually want me to cut watermelons for a woman?¡± girl?¡± ¡°I have never seen you be so kind to any woman. You are as obedient as a puppy after being taught a lesson by her. You are not angry at all! You are even willing to wash your hands and make the soup for her!¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Kayden did not turn his head and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Go cut your watermelon.¡± Micah said with certainty. ¡°You must like her. You have never cared so much about a woman!¡± Kayden narrowed his eyes. Like? He did have a good impression of Brielle. ¡± From the first time they met, he found that she was different from ordinary people. She was very interesting. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Otherwise, he would not lend her a house after the deal waspleted. However, he had never liked anyone. He did not know what it felt like to like someone. This was not considered liking someone. Micah: ¡°Silence means acquiescence. You really like her!¡± Kayden still didn¡¯t speak. Micah walked up to Kayden, circled around him, and looked him up and down. ¡°I used to think that you didn¡¯t like women and thought that you were gay. I didn¡¯t expect you to like a mentally abnormal woman like Brielle!¡± ¡°Your taste is really unique!¡± ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± Kayden looked up at Micah coldly. ¡°Brielle hasn¡¯t been diagnosed yet, so it can¡¯t prove that she has a mental problem. Pay attention to your words.¡± Micah shrank his neck and said resentfully, ¡°I was just joking. Why are you angry?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not shameful to like mental illness. She is so beautiful, even she has mental illness, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The coldness in Kayden¡¯s eyes became even colder, and his body released a dangerous killing intent. Cold sweat appeared on Micah¡¯s forehead. Before Kayden got angry, he quickly fled. Kayden spent half an hour making two dishes and a soup. A tomato fried egg. A green pepper fried meat. A purple vegetable egg soup. Brielle walked into the restaurant and sat down facing Kayden. After helping Brielle cut the watermelon, Micah left, so only the two of them ate. Brielle took a bite and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a rich person like you to actually know how to cook. Moreover, your cooking skills are not bad.¡± When she ate delicious food, her mood would always get better. She was not so angry with Kayden¡¯s uninvited action. Twas not rich from the beginning. Before I was eighteen, I was always poor. After I turned eighteen, I began to start a business and gradually began to have money.¡± Kaydenughed. Brielle was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t have the support of your family? Did you start from scratch by yourself?¡± Kayden said, ¡°Yes, I grew up in an orphanage. Before I started my business, my family had not found me. Naturally, they could not help me.¡± Brielle was not stingy with her praise. ¡°Then you are really amazing. You can make thepany so big by starting from scratch.¡± The current Fairfax Group had reced Galley family and became Ocean City¡¯s firstpany. Kayden had also been promoted to the richest man in Ocean City. Back then, Galley family was able to be the richest man in Ocean City because Galley Group had already gone through the management of three generations and umted a lot of connections and wealth before bing the richest family. Kayden was only twenty¨Csix years old now. He started his business at the age of eighteen. In less than eight years, he had made his ownpany jump to the top of Ocean City¡¯spany. This was quite a terrifying ability. When Kayden heard Brielle praise him, his eyebrows rose up. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°You are also very powerful. I watched your live broadcast. Your courage, insight, and skill are all very powerful.¡± It was just that your emotions were unstable and it was easy for you to go crazy. Brielle was stuffed with food and did not answer. Kayden pretended to ask unintentionally, ¡°I am very curious. What kind of man does a powerful girl like you like?¡± After swallowing the rice in her mouth, Brielle said, ¡°I like men who can¡¯t breathe.¡± The corners of Kayden¡¯s mouth stiffened. ¡°A man who can¡¯t breathe is really a bonus.¡± Brielle looked at him with a forced smile. Kayden lowered his eyes and silently ate. The two of them did not say anything and silently finished their meal. After dinner, Kayden thought for a while and told Brielle his thoughts. ¡°Brielle, the man just now is a friend of mine. He is a psychologist. I specially asked him toe to see you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Brielle asked with a puzzled face. Kayden said seriously, When I watched the live broadcast, I felt that your mental state was a little worrying¡­¡± Brielle¡¯s face satik, and she said unhappily, ¡°Do you suspect that I have a brain problem, or is there a psychological problem?¡± Kayden was doubtful. Of course, he did not dare to speak his mind. He said tactfully, ¡°Many audiences are worried about your mental state. They think that you were bullied by Galley family. and were tortured by them until your mental state was abnormal. I happen to know a psychologist, so I ask him to have a check for you.¡± Brielle asked, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about other things. Tell me, why do you feel that my spirit is abnormal?¡± Kayden was silent for a long time before he said seriously, ¡°You always like to crawl on the ground. A person with a normal mental state will not be like this.¡± Brielle looked at him in silence. The statue of a god was looking at an idiot. After a while, she said, ¡°Have you heard of the Spine Exercise?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kayden was puzzled. Brielle said. ¡°Spine Exercise is one of the sayings in traditional martial arts. It is to dredgethe spine, move the spine, and urately control the spine to make the spine more flexible.¡± Of course, the traditional method of Spine Exercise was not to climb on the ground, but to use other methods to dredge. But she felt that learning to climb on the ground would be more effective and easier to operate. Kayden had a doubtful look on his face. ¡°Is there really such a move in traditional martial arts?¡± ¡°Almost,¡± Brielle said. ¡°People like you who often sit in the office are very suitable to Spine Exercise and relieve the fatigue on your back and waist.¡± Without waiting for Kayden to speak, Brielle grabbed his arm and pulled him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to give it a try!¡± Thank you, I don¡¯t need it. I can find someone to massage me if I¡¯m tired,¡± Kayden refused. However, as if she did not hear him, Brielle still dragged him out of the vi and to a grassy ground outside the vi.. Brielle said with a forced smile. Try it. The Spine Exercise is veryfortable. After you try it, you will definitely fall in love with this sport.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to try, it means that you don¡¯t approve of my behavior. Then we will be different from each other. We will just contact each other on the phone in the future. There is no need to meet.¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± He felt that Brielle was deliberately taking revenge on him. Revenge for suspecting that there was something wrong with her spirit. But¡­ 1 He felt a little envious when he thought of how she had released herself in Forest and the press conference without caring about the lives of others. He had been suppressing himself for too long. He also wanted to go crazy. Since there was no one here, then¡­ let¡¯s give it a Try? Kayden slowlyy down and said to Brielle in a somewhat reserved manner, I¡¯m very embarrassed alone. Can you apany me?¡± Brielle was very generous, and she stood up skillfully. Therefore, under Brielle¡¯s lead, he crawled on the ground with his hands and feet. At first, he was still a little ufortable. But after climbing for a while, he actually felt a littlefortable. Kayden was surprised. So what Brielle said was true? Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, the sound of three objects falling to the ground came from behind him. Kayden maintained the posture of his four limbs on the ground and turned around to look behind him. Immediately, the happy expression on his face froze and his body stiffened.. Behind him, there were three people standing. Micah, who had returned. As well as his other two friends, Matt Foster and George Herle. They all stared at Kayden and Brielle, their expressions changing unpredictably, as if they had seen a ghost. Brielle stood up and calmly pped the grass off her hands. She asked coldly, ¡°Who are they?¡± When Kayden heard Brielle¡¯s voice, he finally came back to his senses. He also stood up from the ground. His face was as dark as night. He exined to Brielle. ¡°They are my friends.¡± ¡°That you have seen called Micah Eckley? The one who looks like a woman called Matt Foster. The one with the face of a scumbag is called George Herle.¡± Everyone:¡­ They quickly came back to their senses. Matt walked forward and punched Kayden. ¡°Who do you think looks like a woman? I just have a handsome face. Do you understand?¡± Kayden avoided his fist and kicked him away. He said disdainfully, ¡°Stay away from me. It¡¯s all because of you. Everyone says that I like men.¡± Matt: ¡°¡­¡± George also walked over. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you say that Matt is like a woman. After all, that¡¯s the truth. But why do you think I am like a jerk? Where am I like a jerk? No one in this world is more affectionate than me!¡± It was just that each rtionship didn¡¯tst for long, but during their time together, he was definitely very serious about it. Matt punched George on the shoulder. ¡°You refute him. Why do you want to step on me?¡± While the two were fighting, Micah also walked over and looked at Kayden with aplicated expression. They agreed to let him treat Brielle. Now that Brielle hadn¡¯t been cured and Kayden had been infected, what should he do¡­ Just now, when he saw Kayden and Brielle twisting and crawling on the ground, he only felt his eyes darken and he almost fainted. The scene was too beautiful¡® and he could not bear to watch it. Kayden looked at Micah and asked with a frown, ¡°Why are you here again? Why are you with them?¡± Micah calmed himself down and said, ¡°I went back to get a psychological test question and asked Brielle to test her mental state in a traditional way first.¡± ¡°They met on the way. They heard that Brielle lived here and wanted toe with him to see the real person¡­¡± Micah paused for a moment and said with aplicated mood, ¡°It seems that I brought too little paper with me. I will bring. another one overter. You should also do a psychological test.¡± Kayden said, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I don¡¯t need to test. Brielle is not sick either. You don¡¯t need to treat her.¡± The three of them looked doubtful and did not believe him. After all, they had just witnessed the scene of him crawling on the ground with Brielle. It was impossible for them to believe that he was not sick. Matt said, ¡°Do you know what mental patients like to say the most? It¡¯s ¡®I¡¯m not sick!¡± Kayden kicked him over. Kayden took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m really not sick. What Brielle and I did just now was called Spine Exercise. It is one of the traditional martial arts techniques to train the body.¡± Everyone was doubtful and did not believe him. Kayden did not waste any more words. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± He directly kicked the three of them to the ground. ¡°All of you, crawl!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Under Kayden¡¯s tyrannical power, they were forced to crawl on the ground on all fours. As they crawled, they gradually became more skilled and their speed became faster and faster, ? Chapter 41 Chapter 41 After they crawled for a minute, Kayden mercifully asked them to stand up. Matt pped his hands and said, ¡°This really seems to be a physical exercise. I feel like my back is a lot morefortable.¡± George said, ¡°It does have some effect, but my hands are a little tired.¡± ¡°So, is Brielle really not sick?¡± Micah asked with a doubtful expression. Everyone looked at Brielle in unison. Brielle said with a dark face, ¡°You guys are sick. I am very normal!¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked back to the vi. George smiled and ran after her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Kayden only cares about you. That¡¯s why he suspects that your mental state is not normal.¡± ¡°By the way, my name is George. I have an entertainmentpany under my name. Since you have already fallen out with Galley family, you should not continue to stay in your big brother¡¯spany, right? If you want to find a new managementpany, you can consider mypany.¡± ¡°You are a friend of Kayden. I will definitely not cheat you.¡± Brielle said lightly, ¡°Not interested. I don¡¯t want to sign. Get lost.¡± After saying that, she went upstairs. George: ¡°¡­¡± At this time, Kayden walked up and grabbed the back of George¡¯s cor. She pulled him back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty tricks on her. She is not someone you can provoke.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Brielle?¡± George asked in surprise. Kayden lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°No, she¡¯s just my partner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such things here. You¡¯ve already brought her to live at home, and you still say that you haven¡¯t taken a fancy to her? Why haven¡¯t I seen you bring other women back to live with you?¡± George said with a look of disdain. Matt added, ¡°Yes, yes. You also fell ill together with her. Only when you love someone will you go crazy with her and y with her!¡± Kayden: ¡°If1 said that I was forced, would you believe me?¡± Everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. George said, ¡°Who can force you? You are clearly willing, willing to endure!¡± Matt: ¡°That¡¯s right, that happy expression of yours, how does it look like you were forced?¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± George sighed and said regretfully, ¡°I spent the past few days watching Brielle¡¯s live broadcast. I was originally quite interested in her. Since you have taken a fancy to her, then I won¡¯t snatch her away.¡± Matt said, ¡°I also admire Brielle very much. I have never seen such a special woman. Unfortunately, you beat me to it¡­¡± Kayden nced at them coldly. George hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at us like that. We didn¡¯t know that you knew her before, and we were interested in her. It¡¯s normal for us to be interested in her, but now we have given up. You can¡¯t vent your anger on us.¡± Matt blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Brielle was very indifferent to Kayden just now. It seems that Kayden still needs to work hard to catch up to Brielle.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°How long do you think Kayden will be able to capture beauty¡¯s heart?¡± After thinking for a moment, George said, ¡°It took me ten days to chase the most difficult girl. With Kayden¡¯s condition, I think that as long as he takes the initiative, he can take any woman in seven days at most!¡± Kayden was handsome, had a good figure, and was rich. As long as he took the initiative to attack, no woman could resist the temptation. ¡°With our Kayden¡¯s condition, let alone women, even if it is a man, as long as Kayden asks, others will be willing to follow him.¡± Micah said. Matt said, ¡°Brielle is different from ordinary women. I think it should be a little difficult. It will take at least half a month to catch her!¡± Micah said. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is that simple. I guess it should be at least a month!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± Dong! Dong! Kayden knocked on their heads and said coldly, ¡°I just admire Brielle. Don¡¯t make fun of me and her. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut off your tongues.¡± George touched his head and smiled. ¡°We are just joking. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°If Brielle sees it, she will be angry and beat you up. Don¡¯t feel wronged back then.¡± Kayden snorted. They didn¡¯t dare to joke around with Brielle. They had watched the live broadcast for seven days, and they felt a chill down their spines just thinking about how ferocious Brielle was when she beat up the monkey. If Brielle were to attack them, it would be too terrifying¡­. After a while, Brielle changed her clothes and came down.. She had changed into a pair of ck casual pants and a pair of bodyguards, a hat on her head, and a mask on her face. Kayden saw her dress and asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to do something.¡± Brielle nodded. Kayden asked, ¡°What are you going to do? Do you need to go with you?¡± Brielle thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to the police station. Can you lend me a car?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Kayden immediately stood up. Brielle said, ¡°No need. Just lend me your car.¡± Kayden refused. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like people driving my car.¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± In the end, she could only ept Kayden¡¯s good intentions and let him drive her to the police station. Matt, George, and Micah also followed her curiously. They arrived at the police station. Brielle took out her ID card and handed it to the reception officer. Then, she said, ¡°I want to sue Pearl for attempted murder. I also want to sue Jordan for harboring a criminal.¡± The police verified Brielle¡¯s identity and then began to record her statement. The police had also seen Brielle¡¯s variety show live broadcast, so they naturally knew that Pearl and Jordan had self- destructed in the live broadcast and pushed Brielle off the cliff. But even if they knew, they still had to go through the process. After finishing the statement, the police went to apply for a summons. Then, they sent a few police officers to Galley family to summon Pearl and Jordan. Brielle was waiting in the police station. After waiting for more than half an hour, Pearl and Jordan were brought to the police station. Apart from the two of them, Brooks and Sarah also came. When Brooks saw Brielle, his face became very ugly. He walked quickly to Brielle with a dark face and raised his hand to p her. ¡°You unfilial daughter, you have ruined Pearl¡¯s reputation, isn¡¯t that enough? You even suedher and want her to go to jail. Why are you so vicious?¡± ¡°I will beat you to death, you unfilial daughter!¡± His hand was grabbed by a strong hand. Before he could see who had stopped him, he was restrained by the policeman who had reacted. Then, a pair of handcuffs directly handcuffed his hands. One of the policemen said sternly, ¡°You still dare to cause trouble in the police station. You are looking down on the police!¡± ¡°In order to prevent you from hurting people, you have to wear handcuffs all the time before you leave!¡± Brooks was so angry that his face turned green and red. He was furious and said, ¡°I taught my own daughter a lesson. This is a family matter. Even if you are the police, you can¡¯t control it!¡± The policeman scolded angrily, ¡°Even if she is your daughter, you can¡¯t hit her. No matter what her identity is, she is an independent citizen. Her personal safety is protected byw. If you dare to hit her, it is illegal. We have the right and obligation to stop you and punish you ordingly!¡± Brooks was so angry that his chest was violently bullied, but in the end, he did not refute the policeman¡¯s words. He looked at Brielle angrily and found that there was a tall and handsome man standing beside Brielle. Just now, it was that man who grabbed his wrist. This man, even if he turned to ashes, he would recognize him! Kayden! Over the years, Fairfax Group had robbed a lot of their Galley Group¡¯s business, and they had long be enemies in the business field. In addition, not long ago, Brielle sold Galley Group¡¯s shares to Kayden. During this period of time, Kayden often appeared in Galley Group, and they had more dealings with each other. But every time, they would have a very unpleasant rtionship. Brooks scolded angrily, ¡°Brielle, you evil creature. You sold the foundation that Galley family worked hard for three generations to your opponent. Now you still want to harm your brother and sister. Do you want to destroy Galley family¡¯s family and kill us?¡± Brielle chuckled and said, ¡°Everyone in the country knows that it was Pearl and Jordan who harmed me first. How can you say that I wanted to harm them?¡± ¡°I just wanted to protect my own interests. ¡°If Galley family¡¯s family is really ruined, then it is your own fault. What does it have to do with me?¡± Brooks said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine now?¡± Brielle said. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but that doesn¡¯t mean they aren¡¯t wrong.¡± Brooks was furious. ¡°Family should be tolerant of each other. Even if Pearl made a mistake, you should be magnanimous enough to forgive her and give her a chance to change her ways!¡± ¡°If you insist on not letting go, who would dare to marry a petty and selfish woman like you who doesn¡¯t care about the interests of Galley family?¡± ¡°Listen to me and revoke your usation against Pearl. If there is anything, we can talk at home.¡± ¡°As long as you withdraw yourwsuit, I will forgive everything you have done in the past and let you return to Galley family!¡± Brielle said sarcastically, ¡°Are you old and confused? I left Galley family voluntarily. It was I who looked down on your Galley family, and did not want to be involved with you.¡°. ¡°Now you use Galley family to seduce me?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems that I have to sue them to death. Otherwise, if you have a bad brain and think that I still have feelings for your Galley family, and want me to go back to Galley family, then I will be in trouble.¡± Brooks was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°You evil creature, I shouldn¡¯t have let you be born in the first ce! And I shouldn¡¯t have taken you back to Galley family. You are such a vicious and selfish person who doesn¡¯t care about the interests. of the family. You deserve to suffer outside!¡± Brielle picked her ears and said in annoyance, ¡°You make it sound like I really want to be taken back by you. If you didn¡¯t beg me and say that you would make it up to me, how could I have been cheated back by you?¡± Brooks was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He red af Sarah, ¡°What are you standing there for? You have given birth to a scourge, why don¡¯t you persuade her to stop suing Pearl!¡°. Sarah looked at Brielle with aplicated mood. She also hated Pearl, but Brooks, the head of the family, wanted to save Pearl. She did not dare to go against Brooks. Moreover, Pearl was the daughter she had doted on for twenty years. She still had feelings for Pearl. Sarah slowly said, ¡°Brielle, it is indeed wrong for Pearl to push you down the clill, but she already knows her mistake. For mother¡¯s sake, don¡¯t argue with her.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Brielle mocked, ¡°Where did you get your confidence from? Do you think you can show your face here?¡± ¡°For your sake? Heh, you make yourself seem like a big shot. How much is your face worth?¡± Sarah¡¯s face turned green and red, and she flew into a rage out of humiliation. I¡¯m your mother. I gave you your life. What¡¯s wrong with me telling you to listen to me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to give your life back to me. I just wanted you to listen to my advice. You didn¡¯t even agree to this. Why are you so unfilial?¡± ¡°You are such an ungrateful person. You are so heartless to your own mother!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you!¡± ¡°You are a scourge, causing our home to be in chaos!¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°You gave birth to me without my permission and gave birth to me on your own. You didn¡¯t protect me well and let me be stolen and thrown outside to suffer.¡± ¡°After you found me, you lied to me and told me to go home with you. You said that you would compensate me, but you didn¡¯t treat me like a human when we got home and showed me cold face every day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough that I don¡¯t want to settle scores with you. You want me to be filial to you? Where do you get the face?¡± Sarah argued. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that you were held in the wrong. How can you me me?¡± ¡°As for when you went home, it was because you always bullied Pearl. As an elder, we only said a few words to educate you. How can you bear grudges?¡± ¡°Mom and Dad only said this for your own good. There is a saying called love is a deep responsibility.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we scold others? Just scold you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we care about you and hope that you will be better!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand Mom and Dad¡¯s good intentions. Mom and Dad don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Be obedient now and follow us home. I promise that I will treat you well in the future.¡± ¡°Leave your good intentions to others. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Brielleughed. ¡°Galley family, I will never go back in this life.¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Unless what? What do you want to do for you to be willing toe home with us? If you have any requests, feel free to ask. Dad and Mom will definitely fulfill your requests!¡± She thought that as long as Brielle returned home, they could close the door and educate Brielle, forcing her to forgive Pearl and Jordan. Now that they were outside, they could not speak too heavily, and it was not good to threaten Brielle. It would be more convenient to go home. The corners of Brielle¡¯s lips curled up, and she said with a faint smile, ¡°Unless all of your Galley family are dead, I can consider going back to inherit your inheritance.¡± You¡­ ¡°Why are you so vicious? How dare you curse us to death?¡± Sarah clenched his fists. Brooks scolded Sarah, ¡°It¡¯s all because your genes are bad that you gave birth to such rebellious bastards!¡± Three sons look like me. How sensible and obedient are they?¡± Sarah lowered her head in shame. ¡°Idiot.¡± Brielle rolled her eyes. Brooks was so angry that he wanted to curse. But at this moment, a policeman came over and said, Jordan¡¯s interrogation has ended. He admitted the fact that Pearl deliberately killed someone, and also admitted that he was covering up, so we have to follow thew and ept him.¡± ¡°Although Pearl is still reluctant to admit it, her words are irrelevant.¡± ¡°Moreover, she admitted that she deliberately killed someone in front of the camera. We will detain her first and then continue to interrogate her.¡± ¡°When the interrogation results are out, we will file awsuit to the court, but it will take time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait here. You can go back. If there are any results, we will inform you.¡± When Brooks heard this, he was so angry that he red at him. That unfilial son Jordan, how can he use Pearl of deliberately killing people?¡± ¡°Pearl was so scared that she identally pushed Brielle off the cliff because she was confused!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. At most, it was a mistake!¡± Brielle sneered coldly. She was toozy to talk nonsense with them. She directly got up and left the police station. When she reached the police station entrance, George finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brielle, your family is too biased. They are so biased that their brains are abnormal.¡± ¡°Damn, my fists are hard when I hear it. ¡°If not for the police station, I would have pped their mouths!¡± Matt said, ¡°I also feel that there is something wrong with their brains.¡± ¡°The one who was obviously hurt was Brielle. They didn¡¯t say a word of concern and even called her vicious.¡± ¡°Pearl was the ones who pushed people off the cliff. They felt that she was kind, but they felt that you were vicious. Are their values different from normal people?¡± Micah said, ¡°Did that Pearl save their family? Why are they so protective of Pearl?¡± ¡°For an adopted daughter, he didn¡¯t even care about his own daughter¡¯s life. He even humiliated his own daughter for the sake of his adopted daughter. This is not something a normal person can do!¡± They were all very angry. When they mentioned Galley family, their faces were full of disgust and anger. Brielle¡¯s eyes darkened. She also wanted to know how Galley family was brainwashed by Pearl to that extent. Even if they saw Pearl¡¯s true face, they still wanted to protect her. Kayden lowered his eyes and looked at Brielle. There was a trace of heartache in his dark eyes. ¡°You were with Galley family. Have they always treated you like this?¡± Brielle shrugged and said indifferently. ¡°About the same, but I don¡¯t care about their attitude towards me anymore.¡± Kayden said in a deep voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t need that kind of family. You will meet someone you really love in the future.¡± She nced at the time and said, ¡°I want to go to Mount Entertainment to cancel my contract,¡± Kayden nodded. ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡± George smiled. I¡¯ll go too. Your former brother, Roman, and I arepetitors. Now, because of Pearl¡¯s overturning of the car, no one in the circle dares to cooperate with him. Those who signed the contract all terminated their contracts with him and came to cooperate with me. I want tough at him!¡± Brielle did not care. If they wanted to go with them, let them follow. Anyway, she was not the one who wasughed at. Brielle called thewyer who had made the contract for her, then took the contract and went to Mount Entertainment. Roman asked someone to take Brielle to the conference room. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After a long time, Roman camete. When he pushed open the conference room and walked in, he saw six people sitting neatly inside. His face instantly darkened. Among these six people, Kayden was Galley Group¡¯s sworn enemy. Now that he had invaded Galley Group¡¯spany, he had be a thorn in Galley family¡¯s side. Ever since Brielle sold Galley Group¡¯s shares to Kayden, every day when they had time, they would curse Kayden to die a horrible death. George was his business rival. George also had an entertainmentpany under his banner. The twopanies oftenpeted for resources, and they would also poach the artists and management staff of the otherpany. Their rtionship was also not good. Matt and Micah did not have any direct disputes with him and Galley family. However, they were friends with Kayden and George. He also did not like them. Roman walked in with a sullen face. He nced at the crowd with displeasure and finally looked at Brielle. He had a veryplicated feeling about this sister. In the beginning, when he found out that Pearl was secretly arrogant and always targeted Brielle, he was moved. But as the live broadcast went on, because theizens supported Brielle and attacked Galley family, it had a great impact on him. He began to hate Brielle again. Now, all the industries under Galley Group were affected, and only some of the physical industries were slightly less affected. But his entertainmentpany had a great impact. It could be said to be a devastating effect! Now, all the artists under him were being attacked by angryizens.. Theizens not only boycotted Pearl, but also boycotted the works of all the artists under his company. When an artist attended the event, he was surrounded and scolded, and the event scene was a mess. There were already many partners who came to cancel the contract and asked him forpensation. Some of the artists who were filming were also driven out of the crew. There was also the endorsement of the artists. All of them had received a notice from the brand. Hispany was nowpletely suspended. If he did not solve this problem as soon as possible, thepany would face the risk of bankruptcy. But it was easier said than done to ovee such a serious crisis. All of this was caused by Brielle! ¡°Why did you bring so many people?¡± ¡°Come with me to the office. What we want to talk about is an internal matter of thepany. No outsiders can be present,¡± Roman said with a dark face. George said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a termination of the contract. It¡¯s not some secret that can¡¯t be revealed. Why can¡¯t outsiders be present?¡± ¡°You called Brielle away alone. Don¡¯t tell me you want to threaten Brielle?¡± Roman¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at George coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a gentleman with a vile heart. Brielle is my sister. How can I threaten her?¡± Brielle coldly corrected him. ¡°The day I cut off my rtionship with you Galley family, I warned you not to have any rtions with me in the future. I am no longer your sister.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, it won¡¯t change the fact that we have the same blood!¡± Roman said with a gloomy face. Brielle kicked over a chair. The chair flew in front of Roman and smashed into his foot. ¡°Ah!¡± Roman screamed in pain. He crouched down and covered his feet, his face twisted in pain. Brielle said impatiently, ¡°Before I get angry, hurry up and sign the paper?¡± ¡°If you dare to provoke me again, I will directly drain your blood. Let¡¯s see if the blood on our bodies is same!¡± Roman was so painful that his whole body was trembling, and his forehead was covered with dense cold sweat. Hearing Brielle¡¯s words, he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. She was too much¡­ He was her biological brother! How could she treat him like this? Not only did she have no conscience, she didn¡¯t even have a shred of humanity left! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Brielle was a little impatient from waiting. She stood up and walked in front of Roman. She grabbed his cor with one hand and forcefully pulled him up from the ground. With a bang, she violently pressed him down on the meeting table and reached out to p the contract that thewyer had prepared. ¡°Hurry up and sign the contract. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Roman gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk alone. After we finish talking. I will sign it!¡± Brielle narrowed her eyes, and a chill appeared in her eyes. Without saying a word, she put his left hand on the table, then clenched her right fist and smashed it down. unceremoniously. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Roman screamed again. His whole body was trembling in pain, and his face was twisted into a ball. ¡°Brielle, how can you be so rough as a girl? You are getting more and more annoying!¡± ¡°How can youpare yourself to Pearl like this?¡± ¡°Although Pearl looks a little different, she is at least gentle. She is not as rough as you, hitting people at every turn!¡± When George heard Roman¡¯s words, he could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°I found that your Galley family¡¯s brain is not normal.¡± ¡°The live broadcast has already exposed Pearl clearly. She took the lead to form a gang to bully Brielle and pushed Brielle off the cliff. Do you think she is good?¡± ¡°The brain is grown for you to think about, not to make you taller.¡± Matt said with a look of disdain. ¡°Does Pearl not want to hit people? She can¡¯t beat them!¡± Micah nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the live broadcast, Pearl took the lead several times to hit Brielle. However, they are not Brielle¡¯s match even when added together.¡± Roman¡¯s face was livid. He ignored the taunts of these people and red at Brielle with gloomy eyes. The corners of Brielle¡¯s lips curled up and she said with a forced smile, ¡°You hate me? You don¡¯t like me? Then you can go to hell. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me. It¡¯s useless to scold me. Anyway, I won¡¯t change it.¡± ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s so tiring to live. You don¡¯t have to be angry when you die.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have the heart to kill me!¡± Roman was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted me to die first?¡± Brielle tilted her head and smiled innocently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to sign that kind of contract because you wanted me to be caught in the? In the end, I couldn¡¯t stand it andmitted suicide?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what the consequences will be when you ask me to sign the contract.¡± ¡°You are the boss of an entertainmentpany. You know better than anyone what the result will be if I follow the contract.¡± ¡°But you, when you asked me to sign the contract, you did not hesitate at all. After I signed the contract, I still saw pleasure and schaden freude in your eyes.¡± ¡°Say, do you think you deserve my sympathy?¡± Roman¡¯s handsome face flushed red. His lips moved, and he subconsciously wanted to exin, but he found that he did not know how to exin it. At that time, they were discussing how to draw up abination, and at the same time, they indeed had the idea of letting the rape punish Brielle. He was also very clear about how powerful the violence was. Many people were forced by the to depression and evenmit suicide. But that could not be med on them. At that time, Brielle beat up their family and sold Galley Group¡¯s shares to theirpetitors at a low price. She wanted to destroy Galley family. They wanted to teach her a lesson. Was it wrong? ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Hurry up and sign it. If you don¡¯t sign it, I will cripple your other hand.¡± Brielle said impatiently. Roman gritted his teeth, picked up the pen, signed the contract, and stamped thepany¡¯s seal. Brielle handed the contract to thewyer. Next, she only needed to let thewyer take the contract andplete the procedure. The contract between her and Mount Entertainment was removed. From now on, she was free. Brielle turned around and left Mount Entertainment. Just as she walked out of thepany, her phone rang. It was from the police station. Brielle picked up the phone. The police officer on the phone sounded a little apologetic. ¡°Brielle, let me tell you something. Brooks said that Pearl had a mental illness and asked a psychiatrist to give her a checkup. She did indeed have a schizophrenia. Now, she has been taken away from the police station.¡± ¡°And Jordan, he has also been released for medical treatment.¡± Brielle said calmly, ¡°I got it. Thank you.¡± After hanging up the phone, her lips curled up. Calling the police was just a procedure. By the way, let Galley family see her determination and stop having unrealistic fantasies. Before calling the police, she knew that even if Pearl was convicted, Galley family still had a way to get her out. Although Galley family¡¯s career had been affected, it had notpletely copsed. They could still do such a small thing. If thework and connections umted by the three generations could not even do such a small thing, it would be too useless. ¡°Pearl and Jordan were released?¡± Kayden asked. There was no surprise in his tone. It was obvious that he had expected this result. Brielle nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they came out.¡± ¡°However, they will know in the future that the prison is their safe haven, and the outside is their hell.¡± Kayden raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curved up slightly. It seemed that she did not intend to let go of Galley family and the others. Kayden said, ¡°If you need any help, just tell me. I will help you.¡± George raised his hand and said. ¡°And me, I can also help you!¡± Matt said. ¡°And I still have me!¡± Micah touched his nose and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with your revenge, but if your spirit is abnormal, I can help you take a look.¡± ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Be careful when you speak. Don¡¯t curse her for being mentally ill.¡± Kayden punched Micah on the head. Brielle did not respond to them. She walked forward and said, ¡°I am in a good mood today. I will treat you to a meal!¡± George said, ¡°Okay, there is a new Tand style restaurant on West Street. Do you want to try it?¡± Brielle said, ¡°It¡¯s my treat. I have the final say. I will treat you to whatever I eat.¡± George smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll follow Sister E. We¡¯ll cat whatever Sister E invites us to!¡± Matt was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re a few years older than her, and you still call her sister?¡± George said, ¡°Although Sister E is not as old as me, her aura is stronger than mine. There is nothing wrong with me calling her sister!¡± When the two people got together, they were like two machine guns. They kept talking. Half an hourter, a group of people sat around a table in a small shop. Everyone had a bowl of powder in front of them. Brielle took a sip of the powder, took another sip of iced c, and burped in satisfaction. The other four people looked at the powder in front of them with heavy expressions, and they did not move their chopsticks for a long time. ¡°Brielle, can this be eaten?¡± Kayden had aplicated look in his eyes, and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his face full of resistance. Brielle rolled her eyes at him. I¡¯m already eating. Are you asking me if it can eat?¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, then stay away from me.¡± Those who are not of my race must have different hearts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting close to me!¡± The corner of Kayden¡¯s mouth twitched. Was it that serious? He struggled in his heart for a while before picking up his chopsticks and starting to eat. ¡°How is it? What does it taste like? Does it taste the same as poop?¡± Matt hurriedly asked. The corner of Kayden¡¯s mouth twitched as he nced at him. ¡°I have never eaten poop before. How would I know what poopstes like?¡± Matt: ¡°¡­¡± Kayden said. ¡°The taste is not bad. You can try it.¡± Hearing Kayden¡¯s words, the others finally picked up their chopsticks and began to eat. He didn¡¯t feel anything when he took a bite of this thing, but the more he ate, the more addicted he became. The four of them originally had a face full of disgust, but in the end, they actually finished eating and even drank two mouthfuls of soup. After leaving the powder shop, Matt proposed to go to the Joy Vi to y. That was their family¡¯s business, which was specialized for the entertainment of the rich. Ordinary people could not enter it even if they wanted to. Brielle had no objections. She had been back to Ocean City for a year and had never had a good time. Matt said, ¡°My vi is very close to the South Field. We can go to the South Field at night to watch the competition. This year¡¯s internationalpetition will be held here, and it will be held at the South Field tonight.¡± ¡°Oh right, Sister E, are you interested in racing?¡± ¡°If you are not interested, you can go to other ces with Kayden tonight. The venue is also my home. I have to go and see.¡± George asked, ¡°Did Robert also sign up to participate?¡± Matt nodded. ¡°Yes, he also signed up. He would participate every year. Last year, he was in Country W. He also participated. and entered the top ten.¡± George said, ¡°He is quite persistent. I heard that he participated every year in order to meet God J, in order to achieve good results and attract God J¡¯s attention.¡± Robert¡¯s idol was God J. God I was a legend in the racing world. Almost all the people who loved racing regarded him as their idol. Brielle¡¯s eyes shed. She asked, ¡°Is it toote to register now?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What?¡± Matt was stunned. Brielle repeated, ¡°Is it toote to register now?¡± Matt said, ¡°Well¡­ theoretically, it is toote. Because the group has to be divided in advance, the quota is fixed.¡± Shapter Although thispetition is not a bigpetition, it is still a rtively formalpetition. It is not an entertainmentpetition. If it is an entertainmentpetition, you can sign up at any time,¡± ¡°But that is only in theory. If you want to participate temporarily, you can buy a spot.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Can you help me buy a spot? I have a friend¡­¡± Matt said, ¡°Of course. There are many ordinary yers who purposely signed up to sell spots.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of your friend? Tell me the name. I will contact the arena and arrange it. Just change the name.¡± J Everyone¡¯s expression froze as they looked at Brielle in shock. Matt: ¡°Are you joking?¡°. a 4 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Brielle looked at Matt calmly. Matt¡¯s heart trembled. He swallowed his saliva and suppressed the shock in his heart. ¡°Okay, then I will contact the people in the arena to pay attention.¡± ¡°But you have to guarantee that you can really call God J to participate in thepetition!¡± ¡°I will help you pay the registration fee first. If God Jes, I won¡¯t ask you for it. Just take it that I invited God J. ¡°If God J doesn¡¯te, you have to give me the registration fee and the penalty fee!¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t participate in the registration. She has to pay ten times the penalty fee and is banned by thepetition for three years.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Brielle nodded. Matt didn¡¯t say anything more and went to the side to make a phone call. After arranging everything, they began to y with Joy Vi. The area here was veryrge, and there were many entertainment facilities. There was a golf course, a racecourse, a shooting range, and some extreme sports facilities. Brielle was more interested in riding a horse. She walked around the circle and was disappointed when she saw the horses: These horses were raised quite well, but none of them were horse racing, so there was no point in riding them. Brielle randomly picked one and prepared to run a fewps. ¡°You can change to another one. This horse has a fierce temper and is not easy to tame. Moreover, it also injured people.¡± Matt advised. Brielle looked at him in confusion. ¡°Fierce?¡± Matt smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes. When I bought it, I saw that it was tall and strong. I thought that the customers would like it, so I spent more than one million to buy it. Who knew that after I bought it, several horse trainers did not tame it. There were also a few horse trainers who were kicked by it and were still not fully recovered.¡± ¡°Kayden has tried it before, but even someone as powerful as Kayden can¡¯t tame it.¡± ¡°I can only raise it as an ornamental horse.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the ¡°fierce horse¡± he was talking about had actually knelt down in front of Brielle and even let out a horse cry. Brielle sat on the horse. Only then did the ¡®fierce horse¡® stand up, and then slowly began to walk. Brielle patted its horse¡¯s butt, and then it sped up to run. Everyone was stunned. After a long while, Matt came back to his senses and rubbed his head in confusion. ¡°Did Brielle do something? She didn¡¯t do anything, so why did the horse submit to her? It even tried to curry favor with her? Kayden said with a smile, ¡°All animals have spirituality, especially horses. Horses with spirituality will recognize their own masters.¡± ¡°When ancient wars are frequent, those horses with spirituality will carry their master¡¯s body back home after their master dies in battle.¡± If the master fell off the horse before he died, the horse would take the initiative to bend down and let the master climb on the horse. If the master could not move, some horses would continue to rub against the master¡¯s body until they carried the master¡¯s body on their backs and then carry him home. George looked at Brielle who had already ridden far away and sighed, ¡°Someone who can make so many animals like her must be a good person.¡± Micah nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, children and animals all rely on perception to decide how much they like a person. They can sense the energy field on a person. The purer the energy field, the more they can attract the love of children and animals, because it will be veryfortable to be close to them.¡± Brielle rode for a while and lost interest. This horse was not strong enough, and its speed was not fast enough. It was meaningless to ride it. Brielle rode back to her original position. The horse knelt down eagerly again, allowing her to dismounteasily. Matt smiled and said, ¡°This horse seems to like you very much. Why don¡¯t I give it to you? No one else can ride it anyway.¡± ¡°You can keep it here ande back to y when you have time.¡± The horse seemed to be very happy and called out twice again. The skin on both sides of its mouth was flying. Brielle shook her head. The conditions of this horse are ordinary. I don¡¯t want it. The corners of Matt¡¯s mouth froze. This was already the best horse in his horse field, but she actually said that the conditions were ordinary? He was a little unconvinced and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even fancy such a good horse. Have you ever seen a better one?¡± Brielle smiled and did not answer. ¡°I¡¯m going to y with other projects. You can lock this horse up.¡± She handed the reins to Matt and went to the other ces to take a look. As soon as Mall took the reins, the horse kicked its hind legs angrily. It was Kayden who pulled him and dodged. If he was kicked, even if ge didn¡¯t die, he would still be crippled. Matt was furious. He red at the horse. ¡°I provide you with food and shelter. Is this how you treat me?¡± ¡°You are like a grandson in front of Brielle, but she doesn¡¯t even like you. How dare you be fierce to me, a person who treats you well!¡± What are you fighting with a horse for?¡± Kayden¡¯s mouth twitched. I¡¯m going to apany Brielle. You guys can y by yourselves.¡± After saying that, he walked towards Brielle. However, when he caught up to Brielle, Brielle was already riding a bicycle with a girl. They were flying freely on the She had already stepped on the bicycle to a speed of thirty yards. Kayden:¡­ Isn¡¯t this a couple project? Why is Brielle ying with a girl? Also, she shouldn¡¯t know that girl, right? Why are they ying together? Was her social ability so strong? The girl sat behind Brielle, screaming all the time. She looked very happy and very excited. Kayden looked outside the venue and was actually a little jealous of her. grass. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Brielle seemed to like this project very much. She yed for more than an hour and created all the bicycles on the ground. The people who were knocked away were not angry, and they even took out their mobile phones to take photos excitedly. When Brielle stopped, those people immediately ran over and surrounded Brielle to ask for photos and autographs. Brielle smiled and helped them sign their names. A few children in their teens crawled on the ground excitedly and said loudly as they crawled, ¡°Sister E, do you think my climbing standard is good?¡± ¡°Many people in our ss are your fans. We even had a crawlingpetition in our physical education ss. I climbed the fastest in our ss!¡± ¡°But my ssmate said that I am still far from Sister E. There is no Sister E abstract. Sister E, can you give me some pointers?¡± Kayden saw the corners of Brielle¡¯s mouth stiffen. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He didn¡¯t expect that she, a social terrorist, would also have times when she was embarrassed. They only left the amusement park at five in the evening. He went outside to find a ce to eat and then prepared to go to the arena. Matt couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister E, where is your friend? Why haven¡¯t you contacted her yet? The competition starts at seven o¡¯clock. It will be toote if we don¡¯t contact her.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can make it in time.¡± ¡°By the way, can I borrow a car topete?¡± Many racers had cars. When they participated in thepetition, they would use cars. But she didn¡¯t have a car, and she had decided to participate in it at thest minute. It was toote to prepare a car now. Moreover, the racing cars that participated in thepetition had a certain standard for the shape of the car and the height. of the car. It was hard to find the right one now. Matt said, ¡°Yes. I have a few cars myself, but the car seats and so on are adjusted ording to my physical condition. I don¡¯t know if it is suitable for God J to participate in thepetition¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it meets the standard.¡± Matt nodded and said, ¡°Okay, as long as God J can participate in thepetition, I will lend it to her for free. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it is broken!¡± ¡°The car that God J drove before, even if it is smashed, is still a precious piece of art!¡± The corners of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched. It was a bit exaggerated. Soon, they arrived at the arena. Brielle signed the word ¡°J¡± on the contestant book. Matt and the others only thought that she was signing it on behalf of her friend and did not think too much about it. Brielle asked Matt to take her to the car first. She adjusted her seat in the car and drove around once to make sure that there were no more problems. Then she asked him to send the car to an inspection. When they finished their work and came to the field, many people had already arrived. On the big screen at the scene, the names of the contestants and the grouping of the contestants were also disyed.¡± Some people saw the word ¡°J¡± on the list of contestants. Immediately, the scene was boiling with excitement. Everyone was excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. But at the same time, there were also people who were suspicious.. ¡°Am I seeing things? J? God J also came to participate?¡± ¡°Why would God Je to participate in such a smallpetition? Moreover, God J has long since stopped participating in thepetition. How could she suddenlye to participate in the competition?¡± Because sponsors were different, the amount of thepetition varied, so even if it was a global competition, there was still a distinction. Thispetition, the value was not high. ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? Someone impersonated God J to participate in thepetition, right?¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s fake. In the past, God J always participated in thepetition with God E. This time, it was only God J alone. With one look, it was obvious that it was fake!¡± J had an inseparable partner. The art was called E. The names of the two people were very casual. Regardless of whether it was a big or smallpetition, they would participate together. Thest one or two would appear between them. However, God J¡¯s overall technology was still better, so God J¡¯s reputation was greater. However, anyone in the circle who knew God J would know about the existence of God E. Only the laymen who came to watch the show would know that God] was the only one. Someone who knew Matt came to ask Matt about the situation. Matt braced himself and said. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, it should be true¡­¡± To be honest, he was not sure. However, Brielle was so calm that he felt that he should believe in Brielle. However, there was less than half an hour left before the start of thepetition. God J had note, which made him a little uncertain. At this time, Robert also ran to find Matt. Robert was very excited, and his eyes were so bright that they were about to shoot out light, and his body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Mall, will God J reallye to participate in thepetition? Where is she?¡± Robert asked excitedly. ¡°You just need to prepare for thepetition. The rest of the matters have nothing to do with you.¡± Matt did not treat him well. Suddenly, when Robert saw Brielle beside him, his face sank and his eyes revealed a look of disgust. ¡°Brielle, what are you doing here? This is not a ce for you to go crazy!¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Brielle was originally looking at other ces. When she heard Robert¡¯s words, she turned to look at him and said calmly. ¡°A piece of trash like you can evene here. Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Robert was so angry that his face turned green and purple. Matt¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Robert, if you want to cause trouble here, I can only ask someone to ask you to leave carly!¡± Robert said unhappily, ¡°It was clearly her who was causing trouble. Why do you want me to leave?¡± Matt rolled his eyes. ¡°You really have a fucking brain problem. It was you who shouted at Brielle first, and it was you who insulted Brielle first. You told me that she was causing trouble?¡± ¡°Your brain is not normal, but it does not mean that my brain is not normal!¡± ¡°Go to the waiting area, don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me!¡± Robert was so angry that his face turned green. He looked at Brielle and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such great ability to hook up with the young master of the Foster Family and let him humiliate me for you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been outside for neen years and you¡¯ve already learned such despicable methods. How disgusting!¡± ¡°You motherfucker¡­ Matt was instantly enraged.. He raised his hand to hit Robert, but Brielle stopped him. Brielle said lightly, ¡°Let him continue barking. He won¡¯t be able to bark for long anyway.¡± She would personally take revenge for this. She did not need the help of others. Matt reluctantly put his hand down. Robert said to Brielle mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can please me like this. No matter what you do, I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°Also, in thepetition, don¡¯t say that you are my sister. If God J knows that I have a sister like you who can¡¯t go on stage and affect her impression of me, I will not let you go!¡± He felt that Brielle stopped Matt from hitting him because she wanted to please him and win his favor. Unfortunately, he would not be moved by such a small matter. Brielle had hurt Galley family so badly that he would never forgive her! ¡°Idiot, Brielle sneered. Robert gave Brielle a warning re and turned to leave. Matt spat at his back. ¡°Bah, who is he!¡± Kayden frowned and asked Brielle in confusion, ¡°Galley family doesn¡¯t have a normal person. They are all so bad to you. How did you stay with Galley family for a year?¡± Brielle said, ¡°They were not so bad before they fell out with me.¡± In addition, at that time, she was still eager for family, so she endured it. But three months ago, when she was injured, they even stepped over her to care about Pearl, who was just crying in fear. The trace of desire in their hearts waspletely eliminated. Kayden shook his head and felt a little distressed for her. He looked at Robert¡¯s back with gloomy eyes. He wanted to speed up and let Galley family go bankrupt. Brielle gave him a year, but he couldn¡¯t wait that long. Seeing Galley family¡¯s attitude towards Brielle, he wished he could directly transform into a monkey and throw a left hook and a right hook at them. He then ruthlessly smashed them to the ground, turning them into minced meat and feeding them to the dogs. Time passed by bit by bit. Soon, thepetition was about to begin. J¡¯s appearance was arranged for the third match. However, the second match was about to end, and there was still no one looking for Brielle. The audience kept looking around, looking for God J, and even did not have the heart to watch the match. They did not care about the match they ced their bets on, and only wanted to see God J with their own eyes. Matt also kept looking around. When the second match was about to end, Matt finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked over to Brielle and asked her in a small voice. ¡°Sister E, my dear sister, tell me quickly. Are you ying with me? Will God Je?¡± ¡°Do I look like a person who goes back on his word?¡± Brielle blinked. Matt said helplessly, ¡°But at this time, God J hasn¡¯te yet¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°She came a long time ago.¡± ¡°Where? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Matt was stunned. He looked around but did not see God J. He touched his head, ¡°God J always wears a mask during thepetition. Is she hiding in the group without a mask now?¡± Brielle reached out to pinch his chin and turned his face to look at her. She said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t look around. I am the letter J Matt: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: Brielle frowned. ¡°Why do all of you have such expressions? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Matt sighed, ¡°Sister E, stop messing around. How can you be God J? God J¡¯s personality ispletely different from yours. God J is the flower of the high mountains, you¡­¡± Monkey King? This was simply impossible. George said, ¡°If you say you are God E, we might believe you. At least your name is an E, but God J, you have nothing to do with her.¡± Brielle was speechless. ¡°The letter E is a man. You would rather believe that I am a man than a letter J?¡± At least, the letter] is a woman. They shook their heads in unison. No. He wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°God is a god¨Clike existence. Even her hair is elegant. She won¡¯t crawl on the ground in darkness. She¡¯s still swinging the tree vines in the forest like a baboon!¡± Maut said. Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Kayden. Kayden silently looked away. The corners of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched.) Good fellow, Kayden did not believe her either. Brielle shook her head. ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. Matt, take me to the locker room.¡± Thepetition was about to start. She was going to change into the racing suit. Matt still wanted to say something, but was directly dragged away by Brielle. The others thought about it and followed. When they arrived at the locker room. Brielle took the racing suit and protective gear that Matt had prepared in advance. and walked into the locker room to change. When she changed into the racing suit and came out, the few of them were somewhat stunned. Matt said, ¡°After changing, your figure looks a bit like God J.¡± George said with a trembling voice, ¡°Damn, it can¡¯t be, right? Are you really God J?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Micah was equally shocked. Kayden stared at Brielle for a few minutes, walked over, picked up the helmet and put it on Brielle¡¯s head. ¡°This is more like it.¡± ¡°It should be her.¡± Kayden said solemnly. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Their expressions were all very interesting. God J was their friends; they were very excited. However, when they thought of the ¡°god¡± in their eyes crawling in the dark and twisted forest, swinging tree vines, destroying all the monkeys, snatching their bananas and beating up every monkey, they felt a deep sense of separation when they became the king. In the past, she was a god, but now she was a lunatic. Anyway she was herself¡­ Kayden was the first toe back to his senses, and he chuckled. ¡°You are really full of surprises.¡± If Robert knew that the sister he disliked was God J, who he regarded as his idol, his expression would definitely be wonderful. Mattughed, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m already looking forward to his expression after knowing the truth!¡± Brielle curled her lips. She did not participate in thepetition just to psychologically attack Robert. She also has a big gift to give to Robert¡­. Soon, it was Brielle¡¯s turn to go on stage. When the car with the letter] on it drove onto the stage, there was a loud cheer on the scene. ¡°God J! God J! God J!¡± ww ¡°Oh my god, God J really came to participate in thepetition. How could I be able to meet God J in such a smallpetition!¡± ¡°Ah, God J. I love you. Wee back!¡± Robert had finished the first match. He had sessfully advanced to the finals. Now he was also watching thepetition in the audience. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He looked at God J¡¯s racing car with burning eyes. Through the transparent ss window, he looked at the vague figure in the car. All the blood in his body was boiling, and his burning eyes were almost burning. 1. God J¡­ I can finally see you at such a close distance. I can finally stand on the same track as you. You must win. We canpete together in the finals!¡± With a gunshot, the game began, and 30 cars sped on the track. The car models on the field were all simr, but everyone¡¯s gaze was urately locked onto one of the cars. Because the skills of that car were too eye¨Ccatching, they could recognize at a nce that it was God J¡¯s unique skill! The result of thepetition was without a doubt that God J was the first in this group, sessfully advancing! Central break. The finals would only begin at twelve. As soon as Brielle got off the car, a group of fanatical contestants rushed to the backstage to take a closer look at God J. Robert broke through the encirclement and ran to the first. He ran to God J and looked at her excitedly. He was so excited that he was at a loss. ¡°God J. I am your loyal fan. I have liked you since many years ago. The words you once said and your deeds have been encouraging me to move forward.¡± ¡°I once had a very dark life. Because I inadvertently saw what you said, I heard about that dark time. It was you who saved me!¡± ¡°In an interview, you said that you regarded yourself as a seed. In the deep darkness, it was the time to absorb nutrients and umte strength. When you break through the mud, you have to be the tallest tree, look down on all living beings, be the faith of others, and let others look up to you, not you look up to others!¡± ¡°It is because I heard your words that I survived that dark time and became an outstanding person in other people¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡°God J. you are my most respected and favorite idol in my life. Meeting you has always been my greatest wish. I am very happy to finally meet you today!¡± ¡°If I can be friends with God J. I will be happier. I wonder if God J can give me a chance?¡± He stared at God J¡¯s eyes with anticipation and excitement. God J wore a helmet, revealing only a pair of big and bright eyes. However, why did this indifferent gaze look a little familiar to him? Brielle looked at Robert coldly. Soon, he could not be happy anymore¡­ Kayden. Matt, and the others led their bodyguards and squeezed into the crowd with difficulty, walking in front of Brielle. Kayden kicked Robert away. That kick was more or less with a personal grudge. ¡°God J. let me take you to the lounge to rest for a while.¡± Matt said. Brielle nodded. * She was surrounded by a few people and moved towards the lounge. t . . ¡°Even if you only say one word to me, it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°God J. I really like you. Look at me! Say a word to me!¡± Robert chased after her anxiously. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Get lost!¡± Kayden, George, Matt, and Micah roared out one word at the same time. Robert said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m talking to God J. I¡¯m not talking to you. Why should I get lost?¡± ¡°You are jealous that I canpete with God J. You are afraid that God J will notice me, so you deliberately humiliate me!¡± ¡°Sister E said in the live broadcast that your Galley family are all idiots. She is not wrong at all.¡± Matt rolled his eyes. ¡°Matt, what are your intentions?¡± ¡°You deliberately mentioned the bad guy in front of God J. Do you want God J to have a bad impression of me?¡± ¡°You are so vicious!¡± Matt¡¯s eyes almost rolled up to the sky. He really didn¡¯t know how Brielle had tolerated these idiots for so long in the past. ¡°Don¡¯t roll your eyes. Your eyeballs are almost out of ce. George patted Matt on the shoulder. ¡°Ignore him. If Sister E doesn¡¯t say it now, she must have her own arrangements.¡± ¡°Trust Sister E, she won¡¯t be soft¨Chearted.¡± Hearing this, Matt calmed down a lot. Brielle didn¡¯t say anything now because she didn¡¯t want Robert to recognize her as God J. She must have her own ns for doing this. They would just wait and see. The few of them protected Brielle and continued to walk forward. Robert chased after them, unwilling to give up. His eyes swept over the crowd and stared at the figure that was as perfect as a god descending. ¡°God J, my name is Robert Galley, the richest family in Ocean City, Galley family. I hope to make friends with you!¡± God J stopped. Robert¡¯s eyes lit up and his face was filled with joy. He knew that money could solve 99 of the world¡¯s problems. When God J heard that he was Galley family¡¯s man, she immediately stopped for him. God J slowly turned around and looked at Robert coldly. Robert revealed a smile that he thought was very handsome. Then, he saw God J raise his two hands and give him two middle fingers. The smile on Robert¡¯s face froze. God J raised two middle fingers, moving them up and down a few times, and then pointing them down. It was full of ridicule. Robert¡¯s face was red, and his face was full of shock and hurt. God J actually pointed his middle finger at him¡­ Why? What was wrong? ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Matt burst into a gloatingughter. ¡°Robert, is there something wrong with your brain? In front of the real richest man in Ocean City, you say that your Galley family is the richest man in Ocean City. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Robert¡¯s face was red. He said, ¡°Kayden only became the richest man in the past two years. Our Galley family has been the richest in the past twenty years. Even if we are not now, our foundation is stronger than Kayden!¡± George said with a forced smile, ¡°Bullshit. No matter how unwilling you are to admit it, your family has be second.¡± Kayden said coldly, ¡°It seems that I have been too merciful to your Galley family in this period of time. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t put me in your eyes.¡± Robert¡¯s expression changed. If he was humiliated like this by these people, what would God I think of him? God J pointed his middle finger at him. Perhaps it was these people who privately said bad things about him in front of God 1. How despicable! He had been longing for God J so long, but she did not want to look at him anymore. She turned and walked towards the VIP lounge. After resting for an hour, the finals began. The contestants went on stage one after another. When they went on stage, Kayden and the others were gone. Robert took the opportunity to run to her side and walk side by side with her. ¡°God J. I have something to say to you!¡± ¡°Did Matt and the others bad things about me in front of you?¡± y ¡°Don¡¯t believe them. They are deliberately ndering me. They are friends with a sister of mine.¡± ¡°My sister is very evil. She has been targeting and harming her own family.¡± ¡°But I am different from her. She has been expelled from the family by Galley family. God J, you don¡¯t need to worry that 1 am as bad as her.¡± ¡°But my vicious sister is very capable. After leaving Galley family, she hooked up with Kayden, Matt and the others. I don¡¯t know what kind of shameful means she used to confuse them and make them discredite in front of you!¡± God J looked at Robert with cold eyes. Robert actually felt a killing intent. He subconsciously trembled and his voice stopped abruptly. When he came back to his senses, God J had already got on her car. He could only go to the racing car regretfully. Forget it, let¡¯s continue to get close to God J after thepetition. I hope I can get God J¡¯s contact information! There were a total of nine contestants in the finals, and they needed to run threeps around the mountain range. This track was not particrly difficult, but there were many curves and it was a test of skill. The game began, and the nine cars sped on the track. Capital J¡¯s car was undoubtedly rushing at the front. Robert was also fast, following the second. But when he passed the 90th curve, Robert was overtaken by three cars. After twops, he was already thest. Robert was very anxious, but he could not overtake the car. He was very desperate in his heart. It was not easy to find a chance to meet God J and participate in thepetition with him, but his results were so bad. God J must think that he was useless, would not notice him, and would not leave her contact information! Suddenly, he saw a familiar car in front of him. ¡°God J¡¯s car?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t God J always run in first ce? How could she fall behind so much?¡± Soon, Robert¡¯s car arrived next to God J. After that, God J¡¯s car drove slowly in front of him. Robert¡¯s heart suddenly sped up. ¡°Did God J specifically wait for me?¡± ¡°Did she notice me?¡± Robert was overjoyed. His hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled uncontrobly. He tried to adjust his breathing, trying to calm himself down. It was a very bad thing to be too excited about other things in the game. However, no matter how he adjusted it, his wildly beating heart could not calm down. What was even more unexpected was that when they passed the next bend, God J suddenly elerated and drove to the cars. that slowed down because of the bend, blocking their way. She even used the body of the car to hit the guardrail, forcing the cars to stop. Robert took the opportunity to overtake the front. There were a few more turns, and God J used the same method to stop the cars that were originally running in front. After thest bend, Robert¡¯s car had already driven to the first ce. Robert was overjoyed, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. ¡°God J is helping me!¡± ¡°God J is actually helping me!¡± *She must have been attracted by me, that¡¯s why she helped me!¡± ** ¡°Hahaha, angering Kayden and Matt to death! They have been badmouthing me in front of God J. Now that they see that God J is helping me, they are willing to go crazy!¡± A happy smile appeared on Robert¡¯s face. The finish line was not far away. Robert mmed the elerator to the bottom and sprinted towards the main line. He would never let down the champion that God J gave him! However, right at this moment, God J. who was right behind him, stepped on the elerator and the car suddenly sped up. Robert thought that God J was going to overtake the car. He did not care. He was willing to give the first ce to God J. However¡­ * . + ¡± God J did not overtake him. Instead, she mmed into his car from the left side. The position of the collision was still the driver¡¯s seat! The violent impact caused Robert to be dazed. His vision instantly turned ck. Under such a speed, one would not be able to react at all. A person¡¯s soul would almost be sent flying, much less be able to think. ¡°Ah¡­ There was a car ident!¡± ¡°How could God J have made a mistake in overtaking?¡± ¡°Could it be that God J hasn¡¯t left the field for too long and is unfamiliar with racing? Is that why she made this mistake?¡± ¡°God J is no longer the same God J from before¡­¡± The audience on the stage was shocked to see this scene. In their opinion, God J wanted to overtake the car, but she failed to operate it properly and crashed into Robert¡¯s car. At this time, God J¡¯s car crashed into Robert¡¯s car and rushed to the end line. At the moment when she was about to break through the finish line, God J¡¯s car turned its tail and rushed through the finish line in a backward way. The head of God J¡¯s car was above Robert¡¯s head, and it just happened to push Robert¡¯s car out of the finish line. Brielle got out of the car. After all the other racing cars had broken through the finish line, she walked to the driver window of Robert¡¯s car. The front of Robert¡¯s car had already changed shape from the impact. Especially the driver¡¯s seat, the car door waspletely deformed from the impact. His legs were stuck under the seat. The windproof ss was all broken and his body was covered in blood. Due to the huge impact, he had already lost consciousness. Brielle reached out and pressed several acupuncture points on his neck. Robert slowly regained consciousness, but he was very weak, and his head could barely support itself. He raised his head with difficulty, and blood flowed from his forehead and dripped into his eyes. He blinked his eyes a few times, and the difort in his eyes finally disappeared. He turned his head with difficulty and looked at the familiar figure standing outside the car window. ¡°J.. God J? You¡­ are you here to save me? Thank you¡­ You are really¡­ the best god in the world¡­¡± Even though his body was very weak and his consciousness was very blurry. But when he saw God J standing outside his car, he was still very moved. He struggled to pull the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a smile. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He seemed to have forgotten that it was God J who had knocked him into this state. Or perhaps he knew, but he felt that it was normal for there to be an impact in thepetition. God J was willing to personally care for him, proving that she was kind. She also noticed him. She must have noticed him. During thepetition, God J had been helping him and almost helped him get first ce. Thinking of this, Robert felt a touch of warmth in his heart. ¡°God J, thank you¡­¡± As he thanked her, God J reached out and took off the helmet on her head. A head of thick, silky ck hair poured down. Under the intense light, it glowed with a bright light, as if it was made of silk. A beautiful face was revealed. Robert looked at that face and his eyes suddenly widened. The expression on his face froze and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief and horror. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible¡± Robert¡¯s chest heaved violently as he looked at this familiar face in shock. ¡°Brielle, why is it you?¡± ¡°How could it be you?¡± ¡°How could it be you?¡± ¡± B D ¡°How could you be God J?¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Robert never dreamed that the face under the mask was actually Brielle¡¯s face! The God J whom he had ced in his heart as a belief was actually his sister, whom he despised and loathed. ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°It must be that I was too seriously injured to see wrongly!¡± ¡°God J can¡¯t be Brielle!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± It upset him and his emotions ran wild. Trapped in the car, he could only howl in pain, unable to move. Brielle¡¯s lips curled up in amusement as she watched Robert suffer with rapt interest. She reached out and poked his deformed leg. Very good, this leg was crippled. ¡± Her technique had not regressed, and she could urately control the strength and target of the collision. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Robert screamed in pain after she had poked too hard and he finally felt the pain in his leg. Brielle retracted her hand and wiped the blood on her finger on his body. He said with a forced smile, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, your favorite God J, the letter J that you worship as a god, is the sister you hate the most.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Do you like me now? Or do you hate me?¡± Robert¡¯s chest heaved violently, and his eyes were bloodshot. Brielle chuckled and whispered into his ear, ¡°What¡¯s it like when your faith crumbles?¡± ¡°How does it feel to be cast into the depths of despair by your beloved God?¡± Robert stared at her, his throat seemed to be choked by an invisible hand, and he could not say a word. Brielle smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, today is just a leg. We have plenty of time in the future. I will slowly toy you and Galley family to death ¡°Poof ¡ª¡± Robert spat our a mouthful of blood. The double damage to his body and mind eventually became too much for him to bear, causing him to faint. At this time, the rescue team finally arrived. They began to pry open the deformed door and carried Robert out of the car to be rescued. When the rescue team was trying to rescue Robert, Brielle had already turned around and left. However, the tracking camera at the scene directly shot her. Her face was projected onto the big screen in front of the audience. Everyone at the scene was shocked. Everyone was stupefied as they looked at the familiar face on the big screen. Everyone seemed to have been paralyzed, not moving at all. Even without blinking, their eyes were fixed on the face on the big screen, on the face that got really popr these days. Brielle was actually God J?! How was that possible! How could the goddess of their racing world be Brielle? It wasn¡¯t that Brielle wasn¡¯t beautiful. Brielle was definitely worthy of being called the top beauty in the entertainment industry. However, the scene of her crawling through the trees and vines in the forest was unforgettable. That waspletely different from the image of God J in their minds! ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t be seeing things, right? God J is actually Brielle? Brielle is actually God J?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Heavens, this is shocking and really unexpected!¡± ¡°I would rather believe that there is Ultraman in this world than believe that Brielle is God J!¡± ¡°DAMNNN!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to describe my feelings¡­¡± ¡°Ah, my goddess! My dream is broken!¡± ¡°Is it possible that God J, who is actually Brielle, deliberately crashed into Robert?¡± ¡°It was undoubtedly intentional. Otherwise, with God J¡¯s advanced technology, it would be inconceivable for such an error to ur on such a wless track!¡± ¡°God J¡® has been helping Robert all the time and even let him get first ce. I thought it was very strange. I didn¡¯t expect that she was waiting for thest move¡­¡± ¡°I remember that Robert also likes God J very much, right?¡± ¡°Not only does he like it, he treats God J like a god, and his hand is full of God J¡¯s participating photos.¡± ¡°Hahaha. I wonder how he feels when he sees his beloved God J was actually his sister who was mistreated and disrespected by his family?¡± ¡°God J definitely did it on purpose. In order to attack Robert, she came to participate in thispetition, including helping Robert in the middle of thepetition and injuring him in the end. She even took off her helmet in front of him and let him see her face. It was definitely on purpose!¡± ¡°No wonder God J came to participate in this kind ofpetition. It turned out to be for Robert¡­¡± After the audience recovered, they began to discuss fiercely. At this time, Brielle had already returned to the lounge, changed out of her racing suit, and put on his clothes. When she came out of the lounge, Kayden, Matt, and the others were already waiting at the door. When Matt saw her, he immediately ran to her excitedly. ¡°Sister E, this move of yours is too ruthless. It also killed his heart and mind!¡± ¡°He must be very desperate!¡± ¡°This is much more ruthless than simply scolding him!¡± Kayden said. ¡°I signed an idental disimer for participating in thepetition. I thought you would run him to death.¡± ¡°Do I look that bad?¡± Brielle nced at him. I¡¯m aw¨Cabiding citizen who doesn¡¯t do anything uwful.¡± George said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s fine if you crash him to death. You don¡¯t have to go to jail. The participants have signed the disimer agreement and even bought insurance.¡± Brielle blinked, ¡°That was an ident. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± They all had an expression of ¡°Do you think I believe it?¡°. Brielle shrugged. Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. In any case, if she said it was an ident, then it was an ident. ¡°Sister E, let¡¯s go quickly. When those people reactter, they wille and block your way. I¡¯ll take you out of the side door quietly. Matt said. Right now, the audience was still in shock. Their minds were still in a daze, and they were all shocked by God J¡¯s true identity. When they came back to their senses, they would definitelye to find Brielle. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The group of people quietly left through the side door. They had just run out of the field when they heard noisesing from inside. ¡°Where is God J?¡± ¡°Where is Sister E?¡± ¡°Brielle,e out quickly! I want to hear you personally admit that you are God J!¡± ¡°Ah, Brielle, pay attention to your image. Don¡¯t ruin the image of my goddess God J!¡± Brielle heard the shouts inside and fell silent. She looked at Kayden and the others and asked, ¡°I am the letter J. Is it hard to ept?¡± They were all silent. Kayden thought for a moment and said euphemistically. ¡°This is like when I married a princess, but when I opened the veil, I found that it was an ugly old beast.¡± ¡°Can you understand that feeling?¡± Brielle, ¡°¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Sister E. It¡¯s not that you are not beautiful, but your operation in the forest had ruined your image.¡± And God J has always been a cold goddess in the racing world, so they can¡¯t ept it.¡± Brielle was puzzled. Why did they have this kind of illusion? In the past, she only showed up less often. Basically, she did notmunicate with others during the competition and rarely epted interviews. Just because of this, they felt that she was cold and aloof? Humans were indeed good at imagining things. ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kayden urged. Because they didn¡¯t want to sit separately, Matt contacted a five¨Cseater business car. The five of them could sit in one car. Not long after the car drove, George suddenly eximed in surprise. ¡°Thepetition¡¯s news has been posted online. Word has already gotten out that Sister E is God J. Now this is the top trending topic on Twitter!¡± Because he was the boss of an entertainmentpany, he would pay attention to the news on the Inte from time to time. Therefore, he soon found out about the news from Twitter. Brielle took out her phone and logged into Twitter. She logged in for a prolonged period but was unable to log in. Twitter copsed. ¡°Look at mine,¡± George said as he showed his phone to her. Brielle took his phone and looked at it for a while. There were already more than ten hot searches on Twitter. The racing goddess was actually Brielle¡± ¡°Sister E was God J¡± ¡°Goddess of Racing, Brielle¡± ¡°God J reappearing in the world¡± ¡°How many more identities does Sister E have that we don¡¯t know?¡® ¡°Brielle had injured Robert¡± ¡°Robert¡¯s goddess was God J¡± ¡°Galley family In addition to these hot searches, there were also some hot searches about ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± that had not faded. They were basically discussing her. Brielle clicked into a hot search. There were pictures of her wearing a racing suit, taking off her helmet, and videos. In a short period of time, there were already more than 100,000ments in thements section. Brielle clicked on it. [Ah, Sister E. please marry me! ] [Sister E is too cool. She even knows how to race. She is also the most famous God in the racing world. Is there anything that Sister E can¡¯t do?] [Man, Sister E is actually God J?] [The other forum was in an uproar, with everyone taken aback. Rumor has it that many in the racing world are having their dreams shattered.] [Hahahaha, Sister E is so good and beautiful why did their dreams have to shatter?] [Woo, I am really fascinated by Sister E. She is beautiful and capable. Except for being crazy sometimes, she is perfect! ] [Sister E, if you continue to exude your charm like this, I will really be a lesbian! | [Thanks to her, after looking at Sister E. I found that I don¡¯t love men anymore¡­] [I beg Sister E to go on more programs. If I can¡¯t see Sister E, I will feel ufortable all over my body!] Brielle saw a lot ofments. They were allments from girls who said that they wanted to marry her. She couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. George smiled and said, ¡°Your fame is at an all¨Ctime high, so you should use it smartly. You could appear on more shows or take on some acting roles to make some money.¡± ¡®Do you consider mypany? I can help you choose suitable programs and scripts.¡± Brielle opened her mouth. But before she could answer, her phone rang. Brielle picked up the phone and found that it was a string of strange numbers, a call from a stranger. She frowned and picked it up. ¡°Who is it?¡± Director Newman¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I am Director Newman from Wilderness Survival. We just finished our cooperation.¡± Brielle stated, ¡°The fifteen thousand dors you promised me yesterday has yet to be deposited into my ount.¡± Director Newman, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter. Additionally, there¡¯s another payment. Please provide me with your ount number and I¡¯ll transfer it to you in one go. Because it was Roman who put you in the group, he left his company¡¯s bank ount, so I can¡¯t directly transfer it to you before.¡± ¡°But I have something else to tell you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. A friend of mine asked me to invite you to participate in a foreign field variety show. It¡¯s the ¡®Extreme Survival¡® that has been broadcasting for more than ten seasons. It¡¯s very popr abroad.¡± Director Newman paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I only contacted you out of consideration.¡± ¡°I personally do not wish for you to participate. That program is very dangerous and very unfriendly to those from other races.¡± ¡°Participants in ¡®Extreme Survival¡® hail from countries across the globe. Nearly every nation has someone taking part. We even had a representative from our own countrypete in the past.¡± ¡°People from our nation have taken part in a grand total of three asions. The first time, the participant¡¯s hand was fractured. The second time, he was left paralyzed. The third time, the yer was a retired special forces soldier. He lost a leg, an eye, and became handicapped¡­¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 At this point, Director Newman was overwhelmed with emotions and could not help but curse angrily. ¡°Damn, those in other countries are all a bunch of animals!¡± ¡°Apart from a few nations, the rest are particrly hostile towards our people. They are united in their efforts to target, oppress, and even falsely use us.¡± ¡°That group of animals ridiculed us and looked down on us!¡± ¡°They grouped together to bully us, they were so contemptible and audacious as to battle against so many adversaries, yet they still had the nerve to mock our contestants!¡± After Director Newman finished cursing, he realized that he was too agitated and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little agitated.¡± ¡°Because my grandfather and my father have been in the army before, when I thought of how that retired soldier had his leg. broken and was blind, I was very angry. ¡°He only signed up to participate because his daughter was seriously ill and needed a high medical fee. He wanted to earn medical fees for his daughter, but he didn¡¯t get the prize money, and he was disabled. Sigh¡­¡± Brielle just listened quietly, and her expression didn¡¯t change much. Normal people would be very angry when they heard this. But she didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the heart. Rather, she had been thrown into the slums since she was young and had experienced too many cold, warm, and sinister people. She was already numb. Even after she left the slums, her life had undergone earth¨Cshattering changes. However, the dark time in the slums still left a mark in her heart that was hard to erase. It was not a psychological trauma. When she thought about it now, she did not feel very ufortable, but she could not forget it. Director Newman continued, ¡°My friend asked me to contact you. He said that if you were to participate, he would give you a hundred million dor notice fee and five million dors for me as the mediator.¡± ¡°If you win in the end, you will also receive an additional bonus, a guarantee of one hundred million dors.¡± ¡°Although the conditions they gave are very tempting, I still hope that you can consider it carefully.¡± ¡°Though you may be more robust than the average person, the contestants on ¡®Extreme Survival¡® are not celebrities. They areprised of mercenaries and warriors who have been specially trained, and thus cannot bepared to.¡± ¡°Furthermore, their program typically requires contestants to pay a fee to enter for the chance to win the prize money.¡± ¡°But they gave you money to participate in thepetition. They must have impure intentions¡­¡± ¡°Brielle, are you listening?¡± Director Newman couldn¡¯t help but inquire when he noticed Brielle¡¯s silence. I¡¯m listening. Brielle replied lightly. Only then did Director Newman continue. He lowered his voice a little, as if he was whispering, and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me tell you something.¡± ¡°When I heard that they offered such a high price to invite you to participate, I felt that it was strange, so I secretly went to inquire about it.¡± ¡°It is said that some of the abnormal rich people abroad put a bounty on you after watching your live broadcast. They listed dozens of things that they wanted to happen to you and let those yers do it in the show.¡± ¡°It is said that the lowest reward is a million dors.¡± ¡°Although I have not seen the content of the bounty, it is definitely not a good thing¡­¡± ¡°If you go, you might be even worse than the previous three people!¡± Brielle said, ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t participate.¡± She was just listening to advice. Director Newman smiled. ¡°Okay, okay. Then I will tell my friend that you refuse. Remember to send me your ount numberter and I will transfer the money I owe you!¡± Brielle answered shortly, hung up the phone, and sent her ount number to Director Newman in a text message. Kayden asked, ¡°What was it? Why chat for that long?¡± Brielle did not hide it and simply said, ¡°One of Director Newman¡¯s friends asked Director Newman to contact me and invite me to participate in ¡®Extreme Survival. They gave me a hundred million notice fee, but Director Newman advised me not to participate.¡± When they heard the two words ¡°Extreme Survival¡°, their faces sank. The matter of Extreme Survival targeting yers had been quite big back then, and it had even caused a fight outside, but in the end, it was left unsettled. This was due to the fact that a group of wealthy and crazy individuals from abroad had invested in ¡®Extreme Survival¡®. Powerful and with loopholes in thew, they were shameless and beyond reproach. The only thing that could be done in the country was to ban ¡®Extreme Survival. George had a look of rejection on his face. He said, ¡°You are right to refuse. That variety show is a bit disgusting, especially not friendly to women. Being touched a few times is a small matter¡­¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already rejected him, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t give up.¡± Brielle said with a smirk. Everyone looked at her in confusion. Brielle mocked, ¡°Those rich people have already put a bounty on me. The lowest bounty is a million dors. They will definitely try their best to get me to participate.¡± ¡°Even if those rich people don¡¯t force me, those contestants will try their best to get me to participate in the high bounty.¡± Kayden¡¯s face was gloomy. He patted her shoulder and said seriously, From today on, don¡¯t leave my sight. I will protect you and not let them get close to you.¡± ¡°I was afraid that they wouldn¡¯te to find me. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± Brielle raised her eyebrows. Kayden and the others had puzzled looks on their faces. ¡°Do you know who put you on a bounty? Do you have a grudge with them?¡± Matt asked curiously. Brielle curled her lips, a smile on her face. That smile was cold, and it looked very horrifying. When the people in the car saw her smile, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hairs stand on end. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Kayden said. ¡°I hope you can calm down. Even if you have a grudge against them and want to take revenge, don¡¯t be impulsive. Don¡¯t risk your life.¡± Brielle said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Kayden still wanted to say something. When Brielle looked over, he was shocked and swallowed the words he was about to say. The rest of them were all worried. However, seeing that Brielle was unwilling to say more, they could not ask anything else. On the other side. Robert was sent to the hospital. When Galley family received the notification, they rushed to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Robert was still in the operation room for rescue. As soon as they arrived, the doctor took out a document for amputation surgery and asked them to sign it. Robert¡¯s left leg was so severely injured that the flesh and blood vessels were smashed and the bones were broken, leaving no option but to amputate it in order to save his life. If he did not amputate it, it would be fatal to him. Brooks signed on the document with a sullen face. ¡°Ah¡­ my son!¡± Sarah wailed and fainted. Jordan hurriedly picked her up and went to find the doctor. ¡°Dad, I saw the news on the Inte. Second Brother was injured during the race.¡± ¡°The person who hurt second brother is Brielle!¡± ¡°Brielle deliberately hurt second brother!¡± Brooks suddenly opened his eyes wide, his face full of shock and anger. ¡°What? It was actually that bastard Brielle who deliberately crashed onto him?¡± ¡°Son, is what Pearl said true?¡± Roman nodded with a dark face, ¡°Yes, I also saw the news. Brielle is the God of Racing, J. whom Second Brother worships. Tonight, Second Brother and God J willpete together. In the finals, God J¡¯s car crashed into Second Brother¡¯s car.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be seen in the video that it was intentional. It looks like an ident.¡± A hint of jealousy appeared in Pearl¡¯s eyes. That bitch, Brielle, she is actually God J. How can she be the goddess of racing? Her driving skills are just ordinary. The people in the racing world are all idiots. They actually worship someone like Brielle! Pearl calmed herself down and said angrily, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t defend Brielle. She did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the analysis online? With God J¡¯s driving skills, it is impossible for her to make such a mistake. Even if it was a mistake. it could not be so serious. She clearly did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Brielle is full of hostility towards us. She wanted to kill me and third brother in the forest. Now it is not impossible for her to deliberately harm second brother!¡± ¡°Fortunately, second brother is lucky. Otherwise, second brother¡¯s life would have been killed by her!¡± Roman stopped talking. He also saw thements on the Inte. It was said that Brielle did it on purpose. He actually thought so too. This waspletely something that Brielle could do! # ¡°Vile bitch! I shouldn¡¯t have let her be born! She doesn¡¯t deserve to live!¡± ¡± Brooks pped his thigh angrily, looking regretful. His eyes were full of anger as he looked at Roman. ¡°Roman, you are the smartest. Think of a way to avenge your second brother!¡± ¡°He lost a leg and became disabled in the future. How can he ept this?¡± Pearl looked at Roman with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes, big brother. We can¡¯t let second brother suffer this.¡± ¡°Brielle has gone too far. We can¡¯t let her go!¡± At this time, Jordan ran back. As soon as he came back, he heard Pearl¡¯s words, and his face instantly sank. ¡°Dad, big brother, don¡¯t be agitated. We were the ones who let Brielle down first.¡± ¡°During the seven days in the forest, Brielle did not take the initiative to find trouble with us. It was us who provoked her, and that¡¯s why she hit us at that time.¡± ¡°This time, maybe second brother also provoked Brielle first¡­¡± ¡°SLAP!¡± Brooks pped him angrily and scolded furiously, ¡°You traitor! Your second brother has lost a leg because of her. Why are you still speaking up for Brielle?¡± ¡°Were you poisoned by Brielle? She treated you like that, and you still spoke up for her?¡± Jordan covered his face and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Brielle saved my life. If Brielle didn¡¯t save me, I would be dead now.¡± ¡°Dad, Pearl almost killed me. You didn¡¯t say anything wrong about her. Why are you so harsh on Brielle?¡± Brooks was so angry that his expression became so ugly. He shouted angrily. ¡°You bastard, I already said that Pearl was provoked!¡± ¡°Because you didn¡¯t protect her well, she was provoked and her temperament changed greatly. That was why she did those things!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t punish yourself for your mistakes and med Pearl. Do you still have any conscience?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Jordan lowered his head, his eyes red. Brooks said angrily, ¡°Even if Robert provoked Brielle first, she can¡¯t break his legs!¡± ¡°She is simply inhuman!¡± ¡°Roman, get awyer. I want to sue her and let her go to jail!¡± Roman said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to. Before Robert participated in thepetition, he signed an agreement. The agreement said that there would be an ident. Unless someone maliciously vited the rules of thepetition, the participants need to take responsibility for themselves.¡± ¡°Although we all guessed that Brielle did it on purpose, her operation looked like an ident. She did not vite the rules and we could not sue her.¡± Brooks became even angrier. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Then you should think of another way to make her pay the price!¡± Roman said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about this here.¡± Brooks heart sank. He quickly looked around and found that there was no one around. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. Right now, they, Galley family, were in the middle of a storm. If someone were to hear the contents of their discussion, those idioticizens would definitely scold them again. After two hours, Robert came out of the operating room. His left leg had been cut off. From then on, he could no longer drive. Robert was sent to the ICU. He only woke up the next day. The others had already gone back, and only Roman remained by the bed. ¡°Second brother, how are you feeling? Are you still feeling unwell?¡± Roman saw that he had woken up and quickly asked. Robert stared nkly at the white ceiling. After a while, he remembered what had happened before he fainted. ¡°My leg¡­¡± Roman said painfully, ¡°Your left leg was amputated. The doctor said that there is no possibility of recovery. He can only amputate it. Otherwise, your life will be in danger.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to mind it too much. You can have artificial limbs in the future. Technology is so advanced now, and good artificial limbs look exactly the same as real ones. It seems real.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes were dull, as if he had lost his vitality in an instant. After a while, he suddenlyughed. As heughed, he shed tears. ¡°Hahaha, big brother, do you know that Brielle is actually J?¡± ¡°The sister I hate the most is actually the God J I worship like a god!¡± ¡°I even dreamed of marrying her¡­¡± ¡°Why is it her?¡± ¡°Why did it have to be her?¡± ¡°Huhu¡­ I actually treated her like that in the past¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me earlier? She clearly knew that I admired God J. If she had told me earlier that she was J, I wouldn¡¯t have treated her like that¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, this is karma!¡± ¡°This is the karma given to me by the heavens. I deserve it, hahahaha!¡± Heughed loudly, but tears covered his entire face. Having his left leg cut off was difficult for him to ept, but the copse of his faith was even more so. Because he was the second, he had an outstanding older brother, a lively and entric younger brother, and his parents did not pay much attention to him. Because he did not get the attention of his parents, he was hopeless and idle all day. Thus, he fell into a vicious cycle. The less he was paid attention to, the less he worked hard. The less he worked hard, the less he was paid attention to. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. For a period of time, he also encountered bullying. But because he was not on good terms with his parents, he allowed those people to bully him and went home every day with injuries, hoping to attract their attention. But they still did not notice him. He was depressed and even wanted to die. Later, he identally saw God J¡¯s interview. What she said was nothing extraordinary, yet he seemed to be brought back to life as if he had been possessed. He began to work hard to make himself better. Gradually, his parents began to praise him. He felt that it was God J who saved him. His room was adorned with a poster of God J. God J¡¯s position in his heart had even surpassed his parents. But now, his faith had copsed. This was hard for him to ept. ¡°Big brother, do you know? I would rather Brielle kill me directly. I don¡¯t want to know the truth!¡± ¡°Since she hid it from me for so long, why didn¡¯t she hide it from me for the rest of her life?¡± ¡°She could have just killed me on the field, why did she tell me the truth¡­ Seeing that he was agitated, Roman rang the bell. After a while, the nurse came over to check the situation and asked the doctor to give him a tranquilizer. Looking at the quiet Robert, Roman asked. ¡°Since you like God J so much, why did you smash God J¡¯s car sent by Brielle?¡± Robert was stunned for a moment. Why? Yes, Pearl told him that the car was forged. She said that in order to please him, Brielle deliberately found someone to forge an identical car. In fact, it was not God J¡¯s car. She said that with Brielle¡¯s identity, how could she get God J¡¯s car? He believed it at that time. Yes, if he couldn¡¯t get it, how could Brielle get it? So, it must be fake! So he was very disappointed with Brielle and even smashed the car in anger. On the surface, he smashed it for Pearl, but in fact, he was angry that it was fake, so he directly smashed it to vent his anger. He admired God J so much that he could not bear to see someone use a counterfeit to pass off her things. Unexpectedly, Brielle was actually God J The car that she had given him back then was not fake either. It was Pearl who had deliberately set the fire in his heart. ¡°Have a good rest. I will go back first ande to see youter.¡± Roman patted Robert on the shoulder, then turned and left. Roman returned home with a tired body. Just as he opened the door and was about to change his shoes, he heard a sound ofughtering from the living room. Listening carefully, it was the voices of Pearl and Brooks. ¡°Dad, I peeled a grape for you, would you like to have a bite?¡± ¡°Hahaha, my baby is the most considerate.¡± ¡°Ah Dad, don¡¯t bite my Roman frowned. hand- He changed his shoes and walked into the living room. His eyes immediately darkened. Pearl was sitting on Brooks¡®p! Pearl had just fed the grapes to Brooks, and her fingers were still in his mouth. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Roman asked with a sullen face. Pearl was shocked. She awkwardly got off Brooks¡® leg and sat on the side with her head down. Brooks, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face as he nced at Roman. ¡°You¡¯re back? How is Second Brother?¡± Roman said, ¡°Second Brother¡¯s health is stable, but the psychological trauma is too great. He can¡¯t ept it for a while.¡± Brooks said. ¡°It¡¯s hard for anyone to ept losing a leg. Ask a psychologist to take a look at him. Don¡¯t make him think too hard about it.¡± Roman pursed his lips and was toozy to exin what Robert really couldn¡¯t ept. His gaze swept over Pearl and Brooks. ¡°Dad, just now, you and Pearl¡­¡± Brooks¡® face darkened, and he scolded sternly, ¡°Bastard, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Pearl is just acting like a spoiled child in my arms. Don¡¯t use your dirty thoughts to look at our father and daughter rtionship!¡± Roman thought about it and it seemed to be true. When she was young. Pearl would feed Brooks food, and Brooks would tease her by deliberately biting her finger. Roman said, ¡°Pearl has matured now, so it¡¯s not suitable to do those things anymore.¡± Brooks said angrily. ¡°Are you teaching your old man how to do things?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Roman exined calmly. ¡°Even though you may not be bothered by such things, my second brother has just had an amputation and is still in the hospital. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to beughing so joyfully.¡± Brooks and Pearl looked embarrassed and unsightly. ¡°I have been guarding my second brother for a night. I am very tired. I will go upstairs to rest first,¡± said Roman. Without waiting for Brooks to reply, he went upstairs. Brooks looked at his back and said, ¡°When you have a good rest, think about how to deal with that bastard Brielle!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t take care of her, she will take care of all of us!¡± Roman just nodded. After returning to the room, Roman sat on the chair, not sleepy at all. His father was fight about one thing. If they didn¡¯t take care of Brielle, Brielle would take care of them. Brielle had already started to take revenge on them. They had no choice. They could only fight! Roman sat on the chair and thought for a long time. Suddenly, a light shed in his mind. He had a way¡­. ¡°Brielle, you refused to let us go. Then don¡¯t me me¡­¡± ¡°Achoo ¨C¡± Brielle woke up early in the morning and sneezed several times in a row. She frowned. Which animal is talking bad about her? Brielle shook her head. She got up and tidied herself up before turning on her phone. As soon as she turned it on, a foreign number called. Brielle narrowed her eyes and picked it up. ¡°Ms. Brielle. I am ¡®Extreme Survival¡¯s director. I sincerely invite you to participate in the 18th season. If you are not satisfied with the fee, we can discuss it again.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone, speaking fluent English. As Brielle went downstairs, she said, ¡°Who is participating in thepetition?¡± That person announced a string of names in one breath. Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°These people are too weak and not challenging. I will appoint a few people. If you can arrange for them to participate, I will ept the invitation.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will not participate.¡± The man was especially arrogant. ¡°Ms. Brielle, you probably don¡¯t know the background of our show, right? You have already been fancied by our investors. Even if you don¡¯t ept the invitation, we have plenty of ways to tie you up.¡± ¡°Our investors are all the richest and most powerful financial groups in the world. They are rich and powerful, not something a small fry like you can refuse.¡± ¡°We invited you in a good manner to save your face.¡± ¡°I hope you know how to appreciate favors.¡± Brielle said casually, ¡°I also have a way to prevent you from getting what you want.¡± The man¡¯s tone was even more sarcastic. ¡°Ms. Brielle, confidence is a good thing. But it is not a good thing to be blindly confident.¡± ¡°You¡¯re but a speck on the map. How do you think you can prevail against a coalition of the world¡¯s wealthiest and most influential financial entities?¡± Brielle, ¡°I can die.¡± The man, ¡°¡­¡± He was momentarily uncertain whether Brielle was menacing him. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Brielle joked, ¡°Now, Isn¡¯t there a lot of money in your pocket? ¡°If I die and can¡¯t participate in thepetition, how much will you lose?¡± The man was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision. I¡¯ll discuss it with someone first. I¡¯ll contact you after 1 have an answer. Brielle said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one and a half hours.¡± The man was flustered and exasperated. ¡°How can we make it in half an hour?¡± Brielle said, ¡°That¡¯s your problem. You can solve it yourselves.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t get an answer in half an hour, I¡¯ll die for you to see.¡± The longer the time the more dangerous it got, they could dispatch people to assail her. For example, forcibly kidnapping her. or threatened her to participate. Although those perverts were mainly concentrated abroad, they had connections and could bribe people here to kidnap her. Therefore, she could not give them too much time to prepare. The man roared angrily, ¡°That is your own life. Do you think you can threaten me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t try to threaten us. You don¡¯t have the right to fight us!¡± ¡°You better be obedient, or you will be the one who suffers!¡± ¡°Shut your shitty mouth. Why are you barking at your own God?¡± Brielle was annoyed. ¡°If you dare to yell at me again, I will kill your whole family before I die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I said a few good words to you, you can bully me like a soft persimmon!¡± ¡°You piece of shit, the powerful are the people behind you. Why are you so arrogant as a messenger?¡± ¡°Come and talk to me after you think it through!¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Then, she bent down and crawled on the ground. She crawled from upstairs to downstairs, out of the vi, and into the garden. ¡°Brielle, you.¡± Kayden came from the front. When he saw her posture, his face was shocked. He ran over and spoke. But before he could finish his words, Brielle rolled on the ground and kicked Kayden. Then she ran wildly on the grass, left hook, right hook, roundhouse kick, crossed the hurdle, pulled out a tree, and inserted it again into the pit. Kayden, ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t she normal yesterday? Why was it like this again today? Who provoked her again? He discovered a pattern. Only when Brielle was extremely agitated and impatient would she go crazy and release her emotions. For example, in the forest, after being provoked by the monkey. Also, at the press conference, when she was stopped and could not leave. What about today? Why was this? At this time. Brielle was lying on the ground again and continued to crawl in darkness. She crawled forward. Backwards. Sideways. Kayden hesitated momentarily before crawling over to her on the ground. He actually caught up to Brielle and crawled to her side. It seemed that his talent was not bad! ¡°Brielle, who came to provoke you again?¡± Kayden asked as he crawled. Brielle did not answer. She crawled around, stood up, and pped her hands. ¡°Already over?¡± There was some disappointment in Kayden¡¯s eyes, and he could only stand up as well. Brielle said calmly, ¡°I am training my body.¡± ¡°Yes, I was training my body with you too just now.¡± Kayden coughed lightly.¡± Brielle did not speak and walked back to the vi. Kayden followed behind her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Brielle asked without looking back. Kayden said, ¡°Last night, you said that Extreme Survival¡¯s people have their eyes on you. I was worried about your safety, so I came to take a look.¡± Brielle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Just as she finished speaking, the phone she had left in the vi rang. Kayden consciously went to help her pick up the phone and handed it to her. Brielle took the phone and answered the call. The director¡¯s voice came through the phone again. ¡°Ms. Brielle, I have contacted the investors. They all agree with your request. Who do you want to join? Tell me the list and I will arrange it immediately!¡± Brielle sat on the sofa and copsed on it. She said faintly, ¡°The wind on the rooftop is so strong¡­¡± ¡°Please calm down, Ms. Brielle. Please don¡¯t jump!¡± The man suddenly stopped breathing. ¡°We have agreed to your request. Don¡¯t die!¡± He had also seen Brielle¡¯s live variety show. Brielle was a madman. She could do anything! So after hearing Brielle¡¯s words, he immediately became nervous, afraid that Brielle would really commit suicide. If he messed up the matter, the group of investors would not let him go! ¡°Ms. Brielle, I apologize for my attitude just now. I¡¯m sorry. I was too reckless and said something that made you unhappy.¡± ¡°I will pay attention to my attitude in the future. Please forgive me and don¡¯t be impulsive. Don¡¯t joke about your life!¡± Brielle, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m a very easy person to talk to¡­¡± The director heaved a sigh of relief. Brielle said, ¡°As long as you use scissors to cut your tongue in the middle, I will forgive your rudeness just now.¡± The director screamed in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ What did you say? Madman! You are a madman! I won¡¯t listen to you!¡± Brielle said indifferently, ¡°Oh, then I will jump.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump!¡± The director shouted anxiously. Brielle sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a simple request. This makes it very difficult for me.¡± The director said in a quavering voice, ¡°I only uttered a few words to you. Even if I was in the wrong, I shouldn¡¯t be penalized so severely!¡± Through the phone, one could hear the fear in his voice. Brielle, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better die. No one cares about my request.¡± The director was angry and scared. ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± He was still making his final struggle. ¡°Yes,¡± Brielle said with a smile. ¡°I will die and your whole family will be buried with me.¡± The director took a breath and suddenly realized something. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you so clear about the forces behind the scenes?¡± He was indeed just a messenger. A chess piece without human rights. If he messed up the matter, the forces behind the scenes would not hesitate to kill him to vent their anger, and his family would not be able to escape. Brielle knew this, which was why she dared to threaten him with suicide! The director could not help but clench his fists. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his spine. Brielleughed, ¡°How could I know? I am just used to being arrogant.¡± Director, ¡­ Brielle said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider. ept my conditions and send me a video call. I¡¯ll watch you cut it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t dy me from jumping off the building.¡± The director gritted his teeth. He had no choice! Knowing he had to choose between cutting off his tongue or killing his entire family, he was clear on his decision. Right now, he was filled with regret. Why was he so arrogant towards Brielle in the beginning? This time, he met an unreasonable madman, and the one who suffered was himself! The director quickly sent a video call. Brielle picked up but blocked the camera on her side. A middle¨Caged foreign man with blond hair and blue eyes appeared on the screen. He stared fiercely at the screen. Although he had no choice but to submit, his heart was filled with resentment, and he red resentfully at Brielle hoping it could kill her. Brielle picked up an apple from the table, leaned on the sofa, and took a bite, waiting for his performance. The director took a deep breath and picked up a pair of scissors. Then. he pulled out his tongue, closed his eyes, and ruthlessly cut off his tongue from the middle. ¡°AHHH!!!!! With a scissors, blood spurted out. The director knelt on the ground in pain, and the scissors fell to the ground. He covered his mouth and rolled on the ground in pain. Brielle opened the camera and said while chewing an apple, ¡°I was just joking and you actually cut it, huh?¡± The director looked at the phone screen with red eyes. Seeing that Brielle was not on the rooftop but was sitting on the sofa eating an apple, he was so angry that he almost fainted. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ He pointed at the screen, but he was in so much pain that he could not speak. Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°You are really an obedient dog. You will listen to anyone who orders you.¡± ¡°Since you are so obedient, I agree to your invitation.¡± ¡°I will send you the listter.¡± After that, she decisively hung up the video. ¡°Why did you agree?¡± Kayden frowned. ¡°You know that there is danger and you have been put on a bounty. You still want to go? Aren¡¯t you looking for death?¡± He said earnestly, ¡°Brielle, I know that you are not an ordinary girl. You are very capable.¡± ¡°But the people who participated in that festival are not ordinary people too.¡± ¡°Moreover, the rules inside are not transparent, and there are no bottom lines.¡± The public only saw eighteen seasons.¡± ¡°The public is aware that the yer with the most severe injury hails from our ce, the retired soldier, but there are even more serious cases¡­¡± Brielle turned her head to look at him and said nothing. Kayden hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind. His voice was gloomy. ¡°Tll tell you the truth. I actually went to participate in ¡®Extreme Survival¡® too, but the season I participated in was not broadcasted on the Inte. The traces on the Inte were wiped clean, and now there is no trace of it.¡± ¡°That season can be described as hell on earth¡­¡± Brielle listened quietly without interruption, her expression unchanged. She was a perfect listener. After Kayden adjusted his mood, he continued, ¡°When I was sixteen, I went to take part in ¡®Extreme Survival. At that time, some countries had two participants due to a change in the rules, and our area also sent two people there.¡± *Other than me, there is also a fifteen year old girl.¡± ¡°That girl is very beautiful and very powerful.¡± ¡°From the very beginning, she has always been the best. She has always been the best in any event. No one canpare to her.¡± ¡°Even if the yers from other countries want to gang up on her like before, it is useless.¡± ¡°I originally thought that she would be the champion of that season.¡± ¡°However, something like a nightmare happened¡­¡°. CO Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The group of perverted rich people behind the scenes wanted to see her being humiliated when they saw how powerful she was. There are always some psychopathic people who want to make a spotless person covered in mud and turn the expert into a waste.¡± ¡°That group of rich people posted a bounty for the yers, and the live broadcast room also went offline, bing a private broadcast room that only targets those perverts.¡± ¡°The content of the bounty is not something that normal people can think of!¡± Kayden clenched his fists. Even after so many years, when he thought about it now, he was still full of anger. Even if that incident did not happen to him. But when he looked at his ownpatriots, such a shining girl, trampled to the point, he thought everyone would be angry. Back then, because he was short of money, he went to participate and wanted to earn some start¨Cup funds. He did not expect that something like that would happen in the end! Kayden took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Originally, even if there was a bounty, with that girl¡¯s ability, those people couldn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± However, in order to let those perverts see what they wanted to see, the program team put her down with a poisonous gas bomb and injected her with medicine, making her unable to use her strength. ¡°After that¡­¡± Kayden shook his head, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to say it, and he also didn¡¯t want to recall the dirty scene. ¡°Tell me, I want to hear it.¡± Brielle¡¯s voice was very light, and there was no change in it. However, Kayden felt that the temperature in the living room had be colder. He pursed his lips and revealed what he had seen in the past. They got her naked¡­ Tied chains around her neck¡­ Forced her to kneel¡­. If she was unwilling, they would break her knees, forcing her to kneel¡­ Peed on her head¡­ Put the snake into your body¡­. And¡­ A lot, a lot¡­ So perverted that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. I didn¡¯t want to join them, so they beat me half to death and hung me on a tree for me to watch it.¡± Later, a few of the perverts behind the scenes were excited and were unwilling to just watch from behind the scenes. They also came to the scene¡­¡± ¡°In order to please those investors, the director thought of a perverted way of ying.¡± ¡°He proposed to cut the girl¡¯s tongue from the middle into two pieces, and then help them¡­ They said in this way, they would get satisfy¡­¡± ¡°In order to prevent her from biting and hurting his lords, he also pulled out the girl¡¯s teeth¡­¡± When Kayden said this, he was suddenly stunned and looked at Brielle in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± She just asked the director to cut his tongue in the middle. Did she know something? Otherwise, even if a normal person wanted someone to cut their tongue, they would cut it off and not cut it right in the middle! Kayden looked at Brielle in shock. The girl you are talking about is my sister.¡± Brielle smiled. There was a sunny and healthy smile on her face. ¡°Back then, I had a serious illness and urgently needed a sum of money to treat it. In order to help me earn the medical fees, she participated in that season¡¯s Extreme Survival.¡± Kayden looked at the smile on her face and only felt a sense of sorrow. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help your sister.¡± Brielle shook her head. ¡°You secretly brought her back to the country. You have already helped her a lot.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t secretly taken her away, those people wouldn¡¯t have let here back alive.¡±/ Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You know?¡± Kayden looked at her in a daze. ¡°Yes, otherwise, do you think I¡¯m an idiot to sell you my shares for only 5 million dors?¡± Brielle chuckled. Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± He asked, ¡°How is your sister now?¡± Brielle took a bite of the apple and calmly said, ¡°When she woke up, she had a mental disorder and was locked up in a mental hospital. I stayed with her for a period of time.¡± ¡°Her body was also greatly injured, leaving a very serious side effect. She was almost unable to walk upright and could only crawl on all fours.¡± Kayden tightened his grip on his knees. So, she learned to crawl on the ground to apany her sister? The exercise she said was just an excuse? ¡°After the doctor treated her, her mental state recovered a lot.¡± Kayden breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then she jumped off the building.¡± Kayden¡¯s face stiffened. Although she was saved, she became a vegetable. Kayden did not know what to say. He could only change the topic, ¡°Back then, your sister did not get a bonus. How did you cure the illness?¡± Brielle said, ¡°Sister N took me and a younger brother in the past.¡± ¡°On the day Sister N participated in the program, the younger brother¡¯s family found him and brought him home. He also took me away.¡± ¡°His family is very rich. My illness will naturally be cured.¡± Brielleughed mockingly. ¡°How ironic. Just a little bit more time, just a little bit more, and Sister N can be like us¡­¡± Kayden did not know how tofort her. She did not look like she neededfort. Her emotions were stable, and there were no tears. But when he saw her like this, he felt very ufortable. Kayden asked, ¡°You epted Extreme Survival¡¯s invitation this time to want avenge for your sister?¡± Brielle did not hide her purpose and nodded. Kayden said. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. If you kill people in front of the camera, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°Moreover, what about the group of perverts behind the scenes? They are hiding behind the screen. You can¡¯t do anything to them at all. They are the culprits.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. I can help you think of a way to secretly kill those perverts¡­¡± Brielle smiled and said, ¡°My brother has been making preparations. He will find a way to send those people to me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me. I know what I am doing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. You just have to continue being a clean and good person.¡± Kayden still wanted to say something. ¡°Cut the crap. I have a bad temper. Don¡¯t force me to imprison you!¡± Brielle kicked him away impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be my boss just because I have a few words with you calmly!¡± Kayden, ¡°¡­¡± A second ago, he felt that Brielle had treated him as a benefactor because of her sister. At this moment, he felt that Brielle did not treat him as a human at all. He did not leave even after being kicked away. He continued to stand to the side and looked at her hesitantly. Brielle took a deep breath and looked up at him. ¡°Kayden, don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± ¡°After Sister N¡¯s incident, I can¡¯t fall in love with men anymore.¡± Kayden lowered his eyelids and seemed to be very hurt. ¡°You¡­ have toe back alive.¡± Kayden was silent for a long time and only said this one sentence. He knew very well that if Brielle did not take revenge, she would never be able to let it go for the rest of her life. Moreover, this grudge could not be avenged by others. She had to di it herself. Because her sister participated in that festival for her¡­ She must be ming herself in her heart. He suddenly understood why her emotions were so unstable and why she was so crazy. If it was someone with a lower tolerance, they might really go crazy. At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door of the vi. Both of them looked in the direction of the door at the same time. The doorbell rang. Then, George¡¯s voice came, ¡°Sister E, are you up?¡± Matt was also there. ¡°Kayden, are you inside? Open the door, I saw youing over. I also saw you and Sister E crawling on the ground with a telescope!¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle: ¡°..¡± ¡°Do they live near here?¡± ¡°Yes, the two vis on my left and right are theirs.¡± Kayden rubbed his temples, feeling a headache coming on. ¡°Although the distance between each vi is very far, the two perverts built something simr to an observation tower on the roof of the vi. If they have nothing to do, they will climb up to peep at me.¡± Brielle, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then they are quite perverted.¡± Kaydenughed. ¡°Because they never had a girlfriend and did not get along with women, they thought it was impossible. They thought that I would hide it from them and secretly bring a woman back, so they set up a stage to peep.¡± Brielle: ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡± Kayden looked at her and said faintly, ¡°If I said that it was because of the psychological shadow left behind by Extreme Survival, would you believe me?¡± ¡°I think that once people get infected with sex, they will be abnormal, especially rich people¡­¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Although you are a little extreme, it is a good thing to be clean.¡± ¡°Pure love is the best dowry for a man.¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle stood up and walked to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go see what they need.¡± Brielle opened the door of the vi and looked at George and Matt standing at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Matt smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t received the prize money forst night.¡± Brielle said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you my card number. You can transfer it to my ount.¡± Matt shook his head and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. That is a check given by the sponsor. You need to take the check to the designated bank to fulfill it.¡± ¡°Tsk, how troublesome.¡± ¡°How much is the bonus?¡± Brielle was a little impatient. Matt said, ¡°This is a smallpetition. The bonus is not a lot, only 140 thousand dors. 140 thousand dors was not a small amount, butpared to the most poprpetitions, it was a lot worse, ¡°140 thousand dors¡­ then let¡¯s go.¡± Brielle immediately went out with them. After going to the bank to receive the bonus, Brielle proposed to treat them to dinner. This time, they would choose the ce. ¡°Let us choose a ce? Then Sister E, just wait and see. We want to choose the most expensive ce!¡± George smiled. Brielle said indifferently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you can finish it. you can order whatever you want.¡± ¡°If you deliberately order a pile of food but can¡¯t finish it, I will let you experience the life of a human centipede for a few days and let you know how precious food is.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m already hungry.¡± The few of them got into the car and finally arrived at a five¨Cstar hotel. They seemed to be familiar guests here. This ce had reserved a private room for them. When the manager saw theming over, he personally weed them with a face full of smiles and brought them upstairs. At this time, a ck car slowly stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Roman held the steering wheel with both hands and looked at the back of Brielle and the others with dark eyes. There was a hint of struggle in his eyes, but when he thought of the lives of his entire family, he finally hardened his heart. This morning, he went to visit his second brother. His second brother told him that Brielle had said in thepetition. arena that she would slowly toy with Galley family to death. In order to protect Galley family, he could only make the first move and gain the upper hand¡­. ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t me me. It was your fault¡­¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Roman retracted his gaze, his face turning cold. He turned around and looked at the young woman in the back seat. This person was called L, an artist under hispany. L and Brielle had once filmed together, and the two of them had had an unpleasant time on set. It was probably because L pushed Brielle into the water, and Brielle knocked her out with a p. In the end, L¡¯s face was swollen for several days, causing her to be unable to continue filming and her role was changed. After L was kicked out of the crew, she was very angry and scolded Brielle for a month on Twitter. Later, she also said a few sarcastic words from time to time. Everyone knew that the two of them were not on good terms. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Roman asked in a low voice. L¡¯s face was pale and her entire body was trembling violently. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Galley, can¡­ can we change the way?¡± ¡°Please change the way. I still want to live¡­¡± She cried out in fear, her tears falling. ¡°With Brielle¡¯s current reputation and status, do you think there is any way to kill her in one blow?¡± Roman asked with at gloomy face. L bit her lip, unable to think of a way. Roman said in a deep voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t force you. Everything depends on your choice.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t go, what I promised you will not be fulfilled.¡± L said anxiously, ¡°No, President Galley, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡°You promised to arrange for my mother to go abroad for medical treatment. If my mother¡¯s illness is not cured, there will be no cure. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Roman said, ¡°Whether or not your mother can be saved depends on your choice.¡± L clenched her fists tightly, her face ashen. Her father and grandparents valued boys more than girls. After her mother gave birth to her, because she was a girl, they kept beating and insulting her mother. When she was a child, there were several times when her grandmother deliberately brought her to dangerous ces and wanted to kill her. Her mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left home with her. Her mother had no culture. In order to support her, she could only do physical work. The years of hard work, coupled with the factory¡¯s ipatibility, her mother was infected with a lung disease and some other physical changes. Her mother¡¯s illness could not be cured by the medical conditions in the country, and there was only hope when she was abroad. However, she did not have the channels to send her mother abroad for treatment and did not have that much money. The money that her mother had been hospitalized was donated to her by Pearl. However, Pearl had also requested for her to find trouble with Brielle. Back then on set, she had pushed Brielle into the water because of Pearl¡¯s request. However, after Pearl had an ident in the variety show, she no longer gave her money. The day before yesterday, she braced herself and contacted the boss Roman, hoping to borrow some money to pay for her mother¡¯s hospitalization fees and medicine fees this month. At that time, Roman had given her some money in advance. Butst night, he suddenly contacted her and said that he had investigated her mother¡¯s condition and found a medical team that could treat her mother¡¯s illness. As long as she helped him, he would promise to cure her mother¡¯s illness and he would bear all the expenses. However, he did not help her for nothing. He wanted her to exchange her life for her mother¡¯s life. To exchange her life for her mother¡¯s life. Roman did not force her, but gave her a choice. But did she have a choice? She had no choice. Her mother had done so much for her, and now it was her turn to do something for her mother. ¡°President Galley, you have to promise that you will cure my mother¡¯s illness and give her a sum of money, so that she can live out her old age peacefully¡­¡± ¡°Well, as long as you help me solve the trouble of Brielle, I will never go back on my word. I will let your mother live a luxurious life for the rest of her life and live a rich life.¡± L reached out and wiped her tears.. At this moment, a photo was sent to her hand phone. It was a photo of Brielle entering the room secretly. L saved the photo and deleted the message. Then, she sent Twitter a message: [I didn¡¯t expect to meet this bitch Brielle here today. It is really a narrow road for enemies. I will teach her a lesson today!] Her Twitter didn¡¯t have many fans. After sge posted this on, there were only a fewments. Even if someone saw it, no one cared. Because in the past, L often cursed Brielle on Twitter. They only thought that she was venting her dissatisfaction on Twitter this time. After L finished sending Twitter, she put away the phone, got out of the car, and walked into the hotel. Brielle, Kayden, and the others were eating in a private room on the 18th floor. They also ordered a bottle of red wine. When the waiter poured the wine for Brielle, the red wine identally spilled onto Brielle¡¯s clothes and wet them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± The waiter panicked and kept apologizing. George said unhappily, ¡°Are you new here? Why are you so clumsy? Hoe can the manager arranged for you toe to our private room?¡± Kayden said in a deep voice, ¡°Go and call your manager over!¡± Brielle nced at the clothes on her body and said, ¡°Just blow it dry. There is no need to make a fuss.¡± The waiter was moved to tears. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Miss Galley. I will take you to the lounge outside to deal with it.¡± ¡°Our hotel is equipped with a strong dryer and iron. The thin summer clothes can be dried in about ten minutes.¡± Brielle stood up and followed the waiter out. When they arrived at the lounge, Brielle went to the bathroom to take off her clothes and let the waiter take them. She put on the hotel bathrobe and waited in the room. In less than ten minutes, the waiter brought her clothes back. The clothes had been cleaned and dried. Brielle changed her clothes, walked out of the lounge, and walked in the direction of the private room. But when she walked to a corner in the corridor, a woman suddenly rushed to her with a knife in her hand and stabbed her. Brielle reacted quickly and kicked the woman away. The knife in the woman¡¯s hand did not touch her at all. ¡°L? What are you doing?¡± Brielle frowned and asked after seeing who the woman was. L fell to the ground after being kicked, and the dagger in her hand fell from her hand. She looked up at Brielle and smiled bleakly. Then, she suddenly stood up and quickly turned around to run to the other side of the corridor. Brielle raised her foot and followed. Unexpectedly, the other end of the corridor was an open balcony. As soon as she walked over, she saw L climbing over the guardrail. Brielle¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she quickly walked over to stop her. However, she was a step too slow. Before she could walk over, L resolutely jumped down. It was the height of the 18th floor. There was no doubt that she would die. Brielle stood by the railings and looked down. L¡¯s body fell to the ground and blood quickly spread under her. The people around her screamed in fear and quickly spread out. Someone looked up and saw a person standing on the balcony. He raised his hand and took a photo. Soon, Twitter revealed the hot search of L¡¯s death when she fell from the building. The Twitter that L sent to settle ounts with Brielle before she fell from the building was also hung up. In addition, there was also a photo taken by a passer¨Cby. The photo of Brielle standing on L¡¯s balcony was also exposed. All of a sudden, the entire exploded. [What¡¯s going on? Why is Sister E standing on the balcony where L fell from? It¡¯s hard not to think too much about it¡­] [Could it be that Brielle pushed L down the stairs? I remember that they have always had conflicts¡­] [Brielle is so crazy. It feels like she can do it.] [You don¡¯t need to think about it. It was definitely Brielle who pushed it! L just said that she was going to teach Brielle a lesson, then she fell off the building and died. Brielle just happened to be standing at the ce where she fell off the building. If it was said that it had nothing to do with Brielle, who would believe it?] [My god¡­ Although we have been online saying that we like Sister E who doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of others, she can¡¯t really ignore the life and death of others and kill people?] [It hasn¡¯t been long since she bes popr.] [Although I like Brielle very much, if she really killed someone, I will immediately turn into a anti¨Cfan. In any case, thew is the lowest line!] [She was so cruel in the show. She fought against everyone and didn¡¯t even let go of animals. She has a violent tendency at first nce. It is not strange for her to kill people!] [Brielle is too much. Even if L really goes to find trouble with her, she can¡¯t kill her!] I life for a life. That poisonous woman, Brielle, is definitely going to pay with her life!] [I think before the investigation results of the policee out, it is better to not convict the Inte. I don¡¯t think Sister E is someone who would do such a thing.] [Hehe, Brielle¡¯s son of a bitch fans have appeared. The evidence is in front of you. How are you going to investigate?] [What kind of evidence is that? It¡¯s just a photo of her standing on the balcony. They didn¡¯t take a picture of her pushing someone.] [Hehe, brainless fans are really scary. They are still defending themselves even though they are like this. I wonder if you are so filial to your parents?] There was a heated discussion on the Inte. Alot of people saw the photo of Brielle standing on the balcony. Combined with the Twitter that L had sent before, they all concluded that it was Brielle who pushed L off the balcony. They cursed at Brielle. They wished they could convict her online. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Although many people liked her very much during the live broadcast. However, murder was already a crime, and most people chose to maintain the dignity of thew. There were also a small number of people who believed that they could not be convicted based on this little bit of evidence. However, the people on the Inte were more irritable, and it was easy to be led by public opinion, lacking the ability to think independently. Once someone took the lead and said something, the more people there were, the more they began to follow the trend,pletely ignoring the authenticity and rationality. When theizens kept arguing, Mount Entertainment¡¯s official ount sent a message: [L is an artist with potential under ourpany. We are all very sad that something like this happened to her.] [At the same time, we don¡¯t believe that shemitted suicide. Because ourpany had a meeting yesterday, we chose her as a supporting artist. She also told us many of her dreams. She couldn¡¯t commit suicide.] [She also has a mother who needs her to take care of. She has a very deep rtionship with her mother. She can¡¯t leave her mother alone.] [The guardrail of the hotel was so high, and with L¡¯s height, it was already under her armpit, so it was impossible for her to lose her foot and fall down.] [I hope the police can uphold justice and give justice to the deceased!! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 As soon as Mount Entertainment¡¯s announcement was released, there were even more people scolding Brielle on the Inte There were also more people who believed that it was Brielle who pushed her down. [Brielle is really a beast. In the past, he caused L to miss a role that could make a popr. Now that L finally made it ou, Brielle directly killed her. She must be shot to death L is really pitiful. She lived with her mother since she was young. Now, her prime has been killed by someone, leaving hey seriously ill mother. I How can her mother ept this? | I thought that Brielle had survived the hidden broadcast for seven days. There are no ck spots on her body and she is worthy of admiring I didn¡¯t expect¡­.) (Compared to this, the mistakes that Pearl and the others made are nothing l (Brielle, go to hell! [Vicious woman, you don¡¯t deserve to live and waste air!] Two hours after the incident, Ocean City sent a report. [In our city, there was a ident that a female fell from the balcony at Gorgeous Hotel at 12:45 today. The deceased fell from the balcony on the 18th floor and died on the spot. Her identity has been confirmed as L. Before L fell from the balcony, she had a conflict with Brielle. ording to Brielle, she walked in the corridor normally. L suddenly appeared and stabbed her with a knife. After she kicked her away, L ran to the balcony without looking back and jumped down the stairs through the guardrail. After L jumped off the building, Brielle immediately called the police. After the police arrived at the scene, they found a dagger and found L¡¯s fingerprint sample on the dagger. Because the hotel corridor surveince was damaged, there was no way to get more evidence. At present, Brielle had been brought back to the police station for further investigation. As for the specific situation, please wait for the police¡¯s investigation notice. [Does this will need to be investigated? It must be L who wants to settle the score with Brielle. Brielle is so angry that she pushed the person down the tall building. Shot her directly. There is no need to investigate!] The surveince of hotel is really bad. It can¡¯t be that Brielle asked someone to break it and deliberately destroyed the evidence, right?] (Brielle is really crazy. Hurry up and die! J At this time, at the police station. Kayden and the others wanted to bail Brielle out, but the police said, ¡°This case has a great impact and has received a lot of attention. There are reporters at the entrance of the police station now. Brielle can¡¯t be bailed out.¡± Otherwise, the credibility of the police will be questioned¡± Kayden said with a sullen fare, ¡°There is no evidence to prove that Brielle pushed someone. Just because the public opinion on the Inte, the will be detainedr The police said, ¡°that there is no evidence to prove that Brielle did not push anyone. She is now the biggest suspect, and it is ressonable for the police to detain her!¡± Kayden clenched his fists hard, and his face was gloomy. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. It is not a good thing to bail Sister E out now.¡± Matt pulled his sleeve. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If theizens knew that Sister E was bailed out, not only would the police need to be questioned by public opinion, but Sister E would also be raped by the Inte violence. George said, ¡°Yes, she is in there now. It¡¯s good that she can¡¯t see the public opinion on the Inte.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will investigate first. If we can find the evidence, we can naturally save Sister E.¡± Kayden pursed his lips and said to the police, ¡°I want to see Brielle.¡± The police agreed to his request. After all, Brielle was only a suspect now and had not been convicted. Brielle was still calm, but her eyes were dark, as if she was thinking about something. Kayden came in, but she did not respond. Kayden did not know what to say and stood in front of her for a long time. Suddenly, a policewoman ran in quickly and said to her with a happy face, ¡°Brielle, you are fine!¡± Brielle looked at the policewoman with a puzzled face. How did she suddenly be fine? At that time, there were only her and L at the scene. The surveince cameras were broken and she couldn¡¯t wash herself even if she jumped into the Yellow River. How could she be fine? The policewoman smiled. ¡°You are so lucky. A child sent a video recording of L trying to assassinate you and then jumping off the building herself.¡± ¡°How could it be so coincidental?¡± Brielle was still puzzled. The policewoman said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see that child. You can ask him yourself and you will know what happened!¡± Brielle and Kayden arrived at a reception room. Inside, she saw a familiar little boy. The boy was about ten years old, a little fat, but very cute. ¡®Sister E, we meet again!¡± The little boy ran to Brielle excitedly. ¡°Sister E, Sister E, have I helped you a lot this time? Can you record a video with me? I want to take it back to school and brag in front of my ssmates!¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­ The little boy said: ¡°I was too excited to see Sister E yesterday. I even forgot to take pictures and videos. I said to my ssmate that I saw Sister E and crawled in front of you. They don¡¯t believe me!¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­ She remembered that she had seen this boy yesterday at the amusement park. Brielle asked, ¡°Why do you have a video?¡± The little boy touched his head and said, ¡°My ssmate said that I didn¡¯t look good when I climbed, so I wanted to practice secretly.¡± ¡°My parents took me to the hotel for lunch this afternoon. Before they served the dishes, I saw that the corridor was wide and long, and it was very suitable for climbing. I wanted to practice.¡± ¡°I wanted to see how I climbed, so I took my mom¡¯s phone to record it.¡± ¡°As a result, I just turned on my phone and put it in a potted nt. Before I started to climb, my mother asked me to go to dinner. She said that she had sweet and sour ribs that I liked to eat. When I heard that it was delicious, I forgot my phone there.¡± ¡°When I was ready to leave after dinner, my mother could not find my mobile phone to pay the bill. Then I remembered. that my phone was there.¡± ¡°I went to take the phone back and saw the video recorded. After seeing the things on the Inte, I asked my mother to bring the phone to tell the police uncle the truth!¡± The little boy had a proud look on his face, like a warrior who had made a contribution. A smile appeared on Brielle¡¯s face as she patted his head. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve helped me a lot this time.¡± The little boy looked at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°Then can Sister E crawl with me for a while?¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± The little boy was so excited that he immediately wanted to pull her up. The policeman interrupted in a timely manner, ¡°Brielle, let¡¯s post the video online now so that the Brielle said, ¡°Can you not post it first?¡± The policeman asked in confusion, ¡°Why not? If you don¡¯t post the video, you will be scolded by the angryizens. Don¡¯t you want to clear your name?¡± ¡°Moreover, if I don¡¯t clear your name, and I let you leave the police station, theizens will question the police.¡± Brielle narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to investigate something¡­¡± She suspected that it was premeditated that Lmitted suicide in front of her¡­ Because L¡¯s series of actions were too strange, and it did not look like a normal suicide. If the truth was revealed and the other party was alert, it would be difficult to investigate. But she might not be able to find out anything, so she did not tell the police that she suspected that L was forced. The policeman shook his head and said, ¡°No, if I let you go without revealing the truth, thew of the whole country will be questioned and it will cause social unrest.¡± Brielle thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can leave quietly. I will not show up after I go out.¡± The policemen hesitated for a moment and finally said, ¡°Okay, but it can¡¯t be hidden for too long. Many people are paying attention to this case now and need to close it as soon as possible.¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°I know, thank you.¡± ¡°If there is no news of me in a week, just announce it directly.¡± Brielle did not leave the police station immediately. She asked Kayden to send someone to buy a set of men¡¯s clothing for her and bring in some disguise tools. In the process of waiting, she apanied the little boy to record a crawling video. The little boy was so excited that he wanted to go up and show off in front of his ssmates. 6118 After recording the video with the child, Brielle also added his mother¡¯s WhatsApp, and transferred the 140 thousand dors bonus she had just earnedst night to her as thanks. She was a person who was clear about grudges. If she had enmity, she would take revenge. She would repay her kindness. The mother had dyed it several times, but seeing that Brielle insisted, she epted it. Kayden¡¯s assistant, Kai, quickly brought the things she wanted to the police station. Brielle changed into men¡¯s clothing, put on a wig, and put on makeup with a disguise. Not only did she widen her nose a lot, but she also made two big cheeks. Her skin was also a few degrees darker, so she could not see her original appearance at all. After she was done, she swaggered away from the police station. She walked directly past the reporters, and they did not even look at her. No one recognized her at all. After returning to the vi, Brielle took out her mobile phone and checked the public opinion on the Inte. How popr she was a few days ago, now she was scolded ruthlessly. Brielle also saw that Roman sent a message to Twitter, saying that he would atone for his sister¡¯s sins. He would be responsible for curing L¡¯s mother¡¯s illness and taking responsibility for her future life. The moment he mentioned Twitter, it immediately caused a burst of praise and praise from the [Mr. Galley is too kind. Brielle doesn¡¯t treat you as a family at all. She has been insulting your whole family in the past, and you even cleaned up the mess for her.] [When I watched the live broadcast of ¡°Wilderness Survival¡±, I used to have prejudice against the entire Galley family and also scolded Mr. Galley. Now I realize that I am narrow-minded. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Galley to be such a good person!] [One person doesn¡¯t like Brielle. That may be the problem of that person, but the whole family doesn¡¯t like Brielle. That must be the problem of Brielle. Why didn¡¯t I understand it at that time?] [Galley family lives with Brielle every day. They must know what kind of person Brielle is. They must know that Brielle is selfish and vicious. Brielle must have done something to hurt them. They don¡¯t like her and target her!] [I feel sorry for Galley family¡­ Fortunately, the vicious woman has been arrested!] [I support Mr. Galley. Just based on Mr. Galley¡¯s behavior, I will continue to support Mount Entertainment¡¯s talents and works in the future!] [Mr. Galley is very good! He is handsome and kind-hearted.] Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Brielle soon finished watching the developments on the Inte and the direction of public opinion. Roman¡­ This time, the ones who benefited the most were Roman and Mount Entertainment, making it difficult for her not to suspect him. Moreover, the look in L¡¯s eyes when she jumped off the building did not look like she did not want to die andmit suicide. She seemed to have no other choice. She also noticed something It was just a cover for L to use a knife to assassinate her. At that time, the knife in L¡¯s hand did not stab her at all. It was just a show, From the beginning, L¡¯s goal was to deliberately create the illusion of a conflict with her, thenmit suicide and then frame her. Once this happened, no matter whether she would be convicted or not, in theizens¡¯ mouths, she was already a murderer. Only when she became a murderer, and Roman was ¡°generous and kind¡¯ to make up for the family of the deceased for his sister who had made a mistake, could he gain a good reputation. If she was dead, Roman could not turn over, but now, Roman had the opportunity to use public opinion to make a beautiful turnaround. Although Brielle did not have any evidence, she subconsciously suspected Roman. Roman was the most ruthless person in that family. It was normal for him to make others use their lives to turn the tables for him. After all, when he targeted on his real sister, he even did not blink. Brielle immediately contacted Kayden and asked him to investigate why L was going to that hotel today. Was she following her, or was she going there for a meal and met her by chance? This was very important. After figuring this out, she could determine whether L was plotting to frame her. Kayden was very efficient. In less than half an hour, he called her back. ¡°I asked someone to check it out. L went in less than five minutes after we entered the hotel.¡± ¡°When the hotel attendant received her, she said she was in a hurry and borrowed the toilet. The attendant took her to the bathroom on the first floor.¡± ¡°Later, she ran to the 18th floor by herself.¡± ¡°But because the surveince of the entire hotel has been attacked, there is no record of how she went upstairs.¡± 175 Kayden paused and continued, ¡°However, she did not ask any of the hostesses about your whereabouts, but she was able to urately find the floor you were on. It is obvious that she came prepared. Moreover, she knows Matt and I very well. Only then would she know where the reserved room that the hotel left for us is and let her urately find the location.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for L herself to know about this.¡± ¡°In addition to this, Matt also sent people to investigate the waiter who poured red wine on you today.¡± ¡°Matt forced the waiter. Someone gave her a sum of money and asked her to deliberately ssh things on you and let you leave the private room alone.¡± ¡°But she can¡¯t remember who it is. That person suddenly appeared in the hotel and wore a mask and a hat. She can¡¯t recognize who it is.¡± ¡°George also sent people to investigate the direction of public opinion on the Inte. Roman bought a lot of Inte Water Army to guide public opinion.¡± ¡°In fact, there were a lot of people who remained neutral in the beginning. They wanted to wait for the result of the investigation. ¡°But those who said that they believed in you were all madly insulted by the Inte Water Army. They could only delete their posts.¡± ¡°Some who have not been deleted are also suppressed by the public opinion of the Inte Water Army.¡± Kayden¡¯s voice sank a little. ¡°The Inte Water Army that guided public opinion moved out in time, as if they had been ready for a long time. In less than three minutes after the matter broke out, they had already taken over the public opinion hignds one step ahead.¡± ¡°If Roman wanted to use this rumor to change his reputation and buy a water army to guide public opinion, it would be toote.¡± ¡°He seemed to have bought a water army in advance. He was just waiting for the news to break out and the water army would immediately move out.¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°It really is him.¡± Kayden sighed. ¡°Although you can guess that it was him, there is no definite evidence that he did it.¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°It is normal for that old fox to not reveal his tail.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate this matter. There won¡¯t be any results.¡± Kayden asked, ¡°Are you going to let him go?¡± This was not her style at all. Brielle said with a faint smile, ¡°Not investigating doesn¡¯t mean I will let him go.¡± Kayden asked doubtfully, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Brielle said, ¡°Fight him directly!¡± Kayden, ¡°¡­¡± Brielle directly hung up. After that, Kayden called again, but she did not pick up. Night 17:55 Brielle changed into a ck sportswear, a ck baseball cap, and a mask before going out. An hourter, Brielle climbed over the wall and entered Galley family¡¯s vi. She avoided the surveince outside the door and climbed directly into Roman¡¯s bedroom from outside the wall. It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening and Roman had not returned home yet. Brielle walked to the door and listened to the movements outside. There was no one outside. She quietly opened the door and walked out. It was very quiet outside. At this time, it was impossible for Galley family to rest so early. It was only possible that they were not at home. But it was normal. Robert was still in the hospital, and today was Robert¡¯s birthday. They might have gone to the hospital to see Robert. Strangely, there was no sound of a ser vant downstairs. Was the se rvant not here? Brielle was nning to return to Roman¡¯s room and wait for the rabbit. But at this moment, she suddenly heard some strange soundsing from the third floor. The third floor was where Brooks and Sarah¡¯s bedroom was located. Brooks¡¯ study was also on the third floor. The siblings all lived on the second floor. However, she had just heard a strange sound. A woman screamed. It did not sound like Sarah¡¯s voice. Brielle¡¯s eyes shed and she walked upstairs. On the third floor, she was sure that the voice came from the study. That voice sounded a bit like a fantasy¡­ Although Brielle had never done the thing between a man and a woman, she had seen the film and could tell what it was that made the sound. Brielle narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. This sound did not sound like the sound from a phone orputer. Did Brooks y so much? He actually stole woman at home? It seemed that the ser vants in the vi were not there. Maybe Brooks deliberately sent them away to make it easier for him to look for excitement. Brielle suddenly became interested. She entered a room next to the study and climbed out of the window. With the window edge and pipes and air conditioning, she nimbly climbed up the wall and easily climbed out of the window of the study. The window of the study was closed, but it was not closed, so it was not locked. Brielle quietly opened the window a cr ack. There was a little sound, but it was not very loud. It waspletely covered by the cries of the woman inside, so it did not attract the attention of the people inside. After the window was opened, she opened a corner of the curtain and looked inside. When she saw the scene inside clearly, she was stunned for three seconds, and a sh of surprise shed through her eyes. Before she saw it, she had already determined what was going on inside through the sound. But she did not expect that the person Brooks was secretly doing with was actually¡­ Pearl! This family was indeed rotten from top to bottom, rotten to the bones, rotten to the point of making people nauseous. Brielle took out her phone from her bag and recorded a high-definition video. Then, she turned all the functions of her mobile phone to silent mode. Then, she turned on WhatsApp, pulled out Roman, Robert, Jordan, and Sarah from the cklist and added them as friends. She didn¡¯t wait long before all the friend requests were epted. Roman: [Brielle? Aren¡¯t you in the police station? How can you still use a mobile phone? ] Robert: [Little Sister, have you forgiven me?] Jordan: [Brielle, did you push L down the stairs? You are too impulsive. You hit people, but how can you kill people?] Sarah: [You ba stard, you caused your second brother to be amputated. Why don¡¯t you die? Your eldest brother said that you were caught by the police. How can you still contact me? Did you escape from prison?] Brielle ignored their information and directly pulled them into a group. Everyone who entered the group. Roman: [?] Robert: [??] Jordan: [???] Sarah: [You ba stard, what the hell are you doing? Go back to the police station and turn yourself in. Don¡¯t think you can run away!] Brielle sent a group video call invitation. She invited the four of them to join the video call. She turned off the volume in advance, and the prompt was also turned off. She was not afraid of making any sound. Soon, they all joined the video call In the four columns, their faces appeared. They all frowned and looked puzzled. 61% Sarah was a little angry. Brielle saw their mouths open and close and kept talking. Unfortunately, she turned off her voice and couldn¡¯t hear anything. She was not interested in listening. Brielle curled her lips and turned the front camera on her side into the back camera. The camera was aimed at the two people ovepped in the book room. Immediately, the expressions of the four people on the phone screen were stunned, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. It was as if her world view had suffered a violent shock. She saw that Sarah¡¯s expression had be distorted. Even if she couldn¡¯t hear the sound, she seemed to have heard her angry roar and scream. In the end, she copsed and cried, tearing her hair and falling to the ground. The few of them seemed to be together, and very quickly, Jordan went to help Sarah up. After Sarah stood up, she pushed Jordan away forcefully and rushed out of the ward with an angry Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. face. Jordan hurried to chase after her. Roman said something to the screen with a gloomy face. Brielle curled her lips and ended the video call. In the book room, Brooks quickly ended the round of ¡®battle¡¯ with Pearl. Pearl had used all her acting skills on this and had always praised him for being awesome. Brooks was praised so much that it seemed that he was trying to show off his strength. He took a prop and continued to y with Pearl¡­ It fully reflected what was called incapable. After about half an hour, the door of the study room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. With a loud bang, the two people in the study room were shocked. ¡°Ah¡­ Pearl screamed and reflexively hid in Brooks¡¯ arms. Then, she looked at the door in panic. When she saw who the person walking in was, she was so scared that her face turned pale and her face was full of panic. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom? Today is Second Brother¡¯s birthday. Aren¡¯t you and Eldest Brother and Third Brother going to the hospital to celebrate Second Brother¡¯s birthday? You¡­ Why are you back so early?¡± Pearl asked with a trembling voice. Her voice was trembling and filled with panic. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Sarah rushed over with a face full of anger. She reached out and grabbed Pearl¡¯s hair, forcefully pulling her out of Brooks¡® embrace. ¡°Ah¡­ Mom, let go of me. It hurts¡­¡± Pearl cried out in pain. ¡°Pal Sarah pped Pearl hard in the face. ¡°You beast, you still know that I am your mother?¡± ¡°I love you as my own daughter. Is this how you repay me?¡± ¡°You actually seduced my husband. You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat this ungrateful bastard to death! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you shameless little bastard!¡± Pa¡­ One after another, crazy psnded on Pearl¡¯s face. Not only did Sarah p her, she even used her nails to scratch her face. A terrifying bloody scar quickly appeared on Pearl¡¯s face. ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Dad, save me¡­¡± Pearl waspletely no match for the furious and insane Sarah. She was being beaten by Sarah one¨C sidedly, unable to fight back, and could only ask for help. Brooks ran over to stop Sarah. ¡°Enough, let go of Pearl. Look at how badly you beat her up.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sarah became even angrier. She changed her target and continuously beat Brooks. ¡°You are also a beast. How can you do such a thing? Are you worthy of my trust? Are you still human?¡± ¡°Pat¡± Brooks pped Sarah hard on the face and shouted angrily. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t make a fuss like a shrew. Look at you, which part of you is like a richdy? You are just like those shrew who only know how to throw a tantrum!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Brooks¡® p was especially heavy. Sarah was knocked to the ground, and her forehead even hit the corner of the table. Her whole body trembled in pain. Her heart ached even more. Her husband, her adopted daughter, had done that kind of thing and even called her a shrew? He was simply shameless! They were all shameless! ¡°Mom! Jordan finally caught up. He saw his mother being pushed down by his father from a distance. He shouted and rushed into the study room. He helped Sarah up from the ground and red at Brooks angrily. ¡°Dad, how can you do this to Mom?¡± At this time, Roman also walked in. He nced at Pearl who was on the ground and said with a livid face, ¡°Third brother, help mom down the stairs first. We will talk again after they have dressed themselved.¡± Only then did Jordan notice that Brooks and Pearl were naked. He only felt that his eyes were burning. He helped Sarah, who was crying to the point of fainting, out of the study, And Brooks also went to help Pearl up. ¡°Dong¡± The prop he had just given Pearl fell to the ground and made a loud sound, which immediately made the atmosphere more awkward. Roman¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Sarah and Jordan, who had just walked to the door, also heard it. ¡°You two bastards, bastards!¡± Sarah was so angry that she wanted to pounce on them again. Jordan quickly stopped her and dragged her out of the study, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about it when they get dressed and go downstairs!¡± Jordan advised. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tear this couple apart!¡± Sarah was furious. Jordan persuaded Sarah while forcibly taking her downstairs. Roman endured the disgust and looked at the window. Then he walked over and pulled open the curtains to look outside. There was nothing outside. His eyes were terrifyingly cold. Brielle had a video call with them. The location of the shot was taken from the direction of the window, This was the third floor. How did she climb out of the window to shoot? She had already left. Since he couldn¡¯t catch her, he could only settle the family matters first before considering other matters. Ten minutester. In the living room. Apart from Robert who was hospitalized, the rest of Galley family¡¯s people were all present. Sarah was still shedding tears, crying her heart out, as if the world had copsed. Seeing Pearl and Brooks walk down the stairs together, she immediately could not hold back anymore. She picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it at Pearl. ¡°You little bastard, I gave you a family, but you actually ruined my family. I was really blind to leave my own daughter alone. and protect a heartless bastard like you!¡± Sarah stared at Pearl with bloodshot eyes, wishing to tear her apart. ¡°Ah¡­ Pearl was so scared that her face turned pale, and she hid behind Brooks in fear. The ashtray did not hit her, but it smashed into pieces on the ground. Pearl bit her lips and said with grievance, ¡°Mom, I never thought of destroying this family. I came to join this family¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel satisfy to be Young Miss of Galley family? Why did you do this?¡± Sarah screamed crazily. ¡°Are you worthy of me?¡± ¡°Are you still human?¡± ¡°You are all animals! Even animals would not do such immoral things. You are worse than animals!¡± She racked her brains to search for vicious words to insult Pearl. However, when she saw Pearl lower her head slightly and look aggrieved, she became even angrier. In the past, when Pearl and Brielle had a conflict, Pearl liked to put on this expression. She would feel distressed when she saw it before. But now that it was Pearl¡¯s turn to use this expression to deal with her, she felt like she was about to explode from anger. Why didn¡¯t she know before that this little bastard was so good at acting? The one who seduced her husband was her, the one who did the lowly acts was her, and she still felt wronged? ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough? If you want to throw a tantrum, then roll outside. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me!¡± Brooks scolded unhappily. Sarah¡¯s heart ached as she red at Brooks. ¡°Are you suppoting her?¡± ¡°You did that kind of thing and you still call me a shrew?¡± ¡°Even if I am a shrew, I am still better than you shameless adulterers!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Pearl bit her lips. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t call me mom. I don¡¯t have a shameless daughter like you!¡± Sarah screamed. ¡°Since mom doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll leave this house. As long as mom can calm down, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± After she finished speaking, she nned to leave. Brooks grabbed her hand and pulled her back. ¡°I am the head of the family. I have the final say in this family. No matter whether she likes you or not, you don¡¯t have to care about her. As long as I let you stay, you can always stay in this family!¡± 17:55 Tue, 22 Aug 4 Pear! bit her lips and stood behind Brooks weakly and innocently ¡°Brooks, you are not human. You won¡¯t let her go. Do you want me to go? Sarah cried in grief and indignation Brooks said in a low voice, This depends on your own! ¡°If you can¡¯t tolerate Pearl and target her everywhere, then you can go by yourself. I won¡¯t let Pearl go.¡± ¡°If you can think it through, then our family can still live happily together as before.¡± Sarah opened her eyes wide in disbelief and looked at Brooks as if she was looking at a stranger. What did you say?¡± ¡°You want her to stay? Live happily with us?¡± Things had already developed to this point, how could they be happy? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Brooks said unhappily, ¡°Pearl has nothing to say. She is willing to be wronged. What are you dissatisfied about?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make trouble, you will still be the noble Mrs. Galley! Sarah was so angry that she almost wanted to vomit blood. Hernguage wascking, and she did not know how to refute this shameless person. Brooks continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry? ¡°Look at those rich people, how many of them do not have women outside?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been looking for a woman outside. You are already very lucky.¡± ¡°I only have one more Pearl now.¡± ¡°You watched Pearl grow up. You know her very well and she respects you very much. She won¡¯t snatch anything from you. Can¡¯t you be more magnanimous?¡± Sarah¡¯s face alternated between green and red. She only felt a breath stuck in her chest, making her unable to breathe. ¡°If she really respects me, she won¡¯t get together with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve talked to you so much in a nice manner, but you still don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re still making trouble without reason. You really disappoint me!¡± Brooks frowned. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already told you this. It¡¯s impossible for Pearl to leave Galley family. If you can ept her, stay. If you can¡¯t ept her, then you can leave by yourself!¡± Sarah roared in a broken voice. ¡°What did I do to deserve this? I raised a bastard!¡± ¡°Back then, I ignored my own daughter for her sake, but now she came to snatch my husband?¡± ¡°As expected, you are as shameless as your nanny mother. I was actually coaxed by you to treat the criminal who stole my own daughter well!¡± ¡°Brooks, did you already know that Pearl is not our biological daughter and have been with her for a long time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you always protected Pearl after Brielle returned home. You also let me give Brielle a cold shoulder. Don¡¯t make Pearl unhappy?¡± At first, she also wanted to treat Brielle well. 61% But every time she treated Brielle better, when she went back to her room at night, Brooks scolded her and said that she would make Pearl sad and he also said something bad about Brielle. Over time, she became more and more unpleasant to look at Brielle. No matter what Brielle did, she always felt that she was scheming. Sarah thought of how she used to treat Brielle for Pearl, and burst into tears. ¡°Oh, for Pearl, I made my own daughter treat me as an enemy, but Pearl actually repaid me like this!¡± ¡°Not only does she want to harm my son, but she also wants to steal my husband¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, this is the retribution of the heavens for me!¡± ¡°Brooks, you have done more than me. You will end up worse than me!¡± ¡°And Pearl, you are a cruel bastard. You will die a horrible death!¡± ¡°You bitches will die a horrible death!¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes were full of anger and hatred. She seemed to be crazy. She suddenly stood up andughed wildly as she shed tears. ¡°I want to expose you disgusting adulterers. I want you to be street rats and everyone will despise you!¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Sarahughed maniacally as she walked out. Pearl panicked. The matter between her and Brooks could not be spread out. At the very least, not now. If this got out, she really wouldn¡¯t have the face to see anyone in the future. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be impulsive. You can¡¯t spread this out. You will destroy Dad and the entire Galley family!¡± Pearl quickly chased after her, wanting to stop Sarah. ¡°Get lost! You dirty thing, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Sarah angrily pushed Pearl away. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pearl crashed into a cab at the side, her delicate body trembling in pain. Brooks strode over with a gloomy face, pulled the crazy Sarah back, and gave her a p in the face. ¡°Pa!¡± Sarah was pped back onto the sofa by Brooks. She covered her red and swollen face, looking even more desperate. Brooks snapped, ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget who raised you for the past few decades! You are like a parasite. You eat my food, live my house, and spend my money. I gave you everything. What right do you have to make trouble with me?¡± ¡°I let you enjoy thirty years of happiness. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel grateful, but you want to ruin me for such a small matter. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You are the biggest white-eyed wolf in the family!¡± Sarah looked at Brooks in a daze, trembling with anger. She did not expect that Brooks would look at her like this! Before she married Brooks, her family was also a rich family. She brought her 140 billion dowry and married Galley family. Although her family failed in business and could not help her. But her family did not ask her for her one billion dowry. Most of the money she spent was hers! Jordan, who was at the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Dad, how can you say that about my mom? She and you are husband and wife!¡± Brooks shouted angrily, ¡°She even wants to destroy me. What kind of husband and wife is this?¡± Jordan said, ¡°That was your fault first¡­¡± ¡°You unfilial son, when did it be your turn to teach me a lesson?¡± Brooks interrupted Jordan angrily. Chap 36 Ronan said with a salles face. Alright, step arguing¡± ¡°This matter can not be exposed Roman is sell the most sensible Brooks said with a satisfied look on his face. Sarah looked at Roman angry Roman met his mother¡¯s gaze and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, we are a family. We have just experienced it. Have you forgotten Because of Pearl, their whole family became a joke. Even their business was greatly affected. Roman continued, ¡°After this matter is exposed, not only will Dad and Pearl love their reputation, they will be spurned by thousands of people.¡± ¡°Even we will be hated and ridiculed. Everyone will look down on us Our family¡¯s business will be severely damaged again.¡± ¡°In the future, our whole family can forget about raising our heads¡± Sarah finally calmed down. Brooks and Pearl deserved to die, but her three sons can not be destroyed¡­. Brooks helped Pearl to sit down on the sofa. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make a fuss, I won¡¯t divorce you. In the future, you will still be Mrs. Galley.¡± ¡°Our family is still living like before.¡± ¡°You and Pearl can keep each otherpany. You don¡¯t have to worry that you will be sad when Pearl gets married and leaves you. This is a good thing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you always worry about Pearl getting married in the past? Would you be reluctant to part with her?¡± ¡°There is no such worry now.¡± Sarah held her breath in her chest, wishing she could tear Brooks¡¯ old face apart. This was a good thing for an old per vert like him, not a good thing for her! She only felt bad luck and anger! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Roman said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first.¡± ¡°Dad, do you know why we knew about this and why we came back at this time?¡± Brooks frowned and looked puzzled. Pearl also looked at him in confusion. Roman said, ¡°It was Brielle who pulled us into a group, opened a group video, and showed us the scene of your¡­ live broadcast. ¡°What?¡± Brooks¡¯ face was full of shock and anger. ¡°How could that traitor be captured? Wasn¡¯t she arrested by the police? Could it be that she escaped from prison and fled back to Galley family, hiding in my study room?¡± 17:55 Tue, He was about to go crazy from anger. It turned out that Brielle, that traitor girl, had harmed him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a big embarrassment in front of his sons. Although he had always been self-righteous on the surface, he was very ashamed and embarrassed in his heart. He was just forcing himself to maintain the dignity of a family head. Pearl clenched her fists tightly, and her face was gloomy. It was that bi tch Brielle again! She had caused her to lose so much face and even caused her to be beaten. She would remember this grudge! Roman said, ¡°The scene she took should have been the location of the window. She should have been hiding outside the window.¡± ¡°But just now in the book room, I went to check. She is no longer outside the window.¡± ¡°However, she might not have left. Maybe she is still in some corner, watching us make a fool of ourselves.¡± Everyone¡¯s face darkened. At this moment, a mocking chuckle came from the direction of the second floor. ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s really wonderful. It seems that I didn¡¯te here for nothing today. I just watched a good show.¡± When everyone heard this familiar voice, they immediately looked in the direction of the stairs. They saw a ck figure sitting on the support of the stairs, sliding down from the second floor. When they reached the first floor, it steadilynded on the ground. With her hands in her pockets, she walked leisurely towards them. Although she was wearing a hat and a mask, everyone could still recognize her at a nce. She was Brielle! ¡°You evil creature, you still have the face toe back¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you go home, but you also made the family into a mess. The family was almost ruined by you. You are really a scourge!¡± Brooks shouted angrily. At this time, Brielle had already walked to the sofa and kicked the chattering Brooks away from the sofa. ¡°Shut your mouth. If you dare to bark at me again, I will smash your mouth.¡± Brielle roared impatiently. Then, she kicked Pearl, Roman, Jordan, and Sarah off the sofa. Then, she found a ce where no one had ever sat before and sat down leisurely. Leaning back on the sofa, she crossed her legs and said with a fake smile, ¡°What are you? You want to sit with me?¡± The faces of all the people were green with anger. They were clearly the ones who sat on the sofa first! She was ater, an unwee intruder. It was fine if she kicked them away, but she insulted them? She was simply arrogant to the extreme! They all stood up and looked at Brielle with different eyes, Brooks was so angry that he wanted to curse. ¡°Bang!¡± Brielle kicked the coffee table in front of the sofa. The loud noise scared them to take a step back. Brooks wanted to scold her, but the word was beaten back into his stomach. Brielle reminded him, ¡°Now that your weakness is in my hands, if you make me unhappy, I will immediately let the whole world know about your disgusting adultery!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention the same thing with me. You can¡¯t affect me.¡± Brooks¡¯ face sank, and the flesh on his face trembled fiercely. However, he did not dare to insult Brielle again. Pearl clenched her fists tightly and gnashed her teeth in anger. This bi tch Brielle was her nemesis. This bi tch had already ruined her reputation, but she still wanted to hurt her once. She was so angry! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be detained at the police station now? Why are you here? Did you escape from prison? Roman frowned and looked at Brielle gloomily. Brielle could not have evidence to prove that she was innocent. Although there was no actual evidence to prove that she had killed someone, even if she could not be convicted because ofck of evidence, it was impossible for her to be released so quickly. Therefore, after thinking about it, he could only think that Brielle had escaped from prison! Brielle nced at him indifferently and said with a forced smile, ¡°What you need to care about now is not how I get out of the police station, but how to convince me not to reveal the scandal of your family.¡± Everyone¡¯s face darkened. Because Brielle killed someone, Roman promised to take care of the only rtive of the deceased, and Galley family¡¯s reputation improved a little. If the scandal was exposed again at this time, it would be difficult for Galley family to make a Brooks scolded angrily, ¡°You unfilial daughter, I am your father. Do you even want to harm your own father?¡± ¡°You have already hurt Galley family so badly. Are you still unwilling to stop?¡± ¡°Destroy the evidence in your hands. Do not spread it!¡± The brain is a good thing. I hope you have it. Brielle raised her eyelids and nced at him indifferently. ¡°Galley family¡¯s fate today is your own fault.¡± ¡°If you insist on dragging a culprit out to take the me, it is also Pearl¡¯s responsibility. ¡°She was the one who didn¡¯t want to be a good person in the live broadcast and dragged your whole family into the water. This can¡¯t be med on me.¡± Then if i dont participate in dat variety show, the will overturn the car because of other people! She is just a roten person, just as rotten as you! ¡°You¡¯If you refuse to delete the evidence and insist on herming us, then don¡¯t even think about leaving here today!¡± Brooks grind his teeth in anger To any case, you speed out from the police station. Even if you die outside, no one will know!¡± Are you trying to silence mer Brielle raised her eyebrows with a faint smile, Unfortunately, you are no match for me? ¡°Alen, I forgot to well you something I have already shared the video with Kayden ¡°Even if 1 die, your scandal will will be exposed If you have the ability, go and kill Kayden¡¯ Brooks face was full of disbeliet, his face alternating between green and white, Sarah said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brielle, please delete the video. Although Brooks and Pearl deserve to die, your three fde dois exposed, your three brothers will also be affected¡± Men de the video for your three brotherst ¡°Me Lark, Bould I say that you are naive or that you are st upid? Brielle looked at her with amusement. ¡°We your you the allusion that 1 ll have feelings for those three idiots? Do you think that I will feel from the day 1 ox off all five with you, I have always hated each and every one of you equally¡± I will ex each and every one of you equally, I abrolutely have no intention of favoring them¡± Remember, don¡¯t say such mod things next time, it¡¯s disgusting¡± Sandimas Greply but the departed a few times, closed her eyes, and shed tears of despair and frustration. She ignored her own efter for Pear Now Your weder bod Verom Her own devize her and even hated her. Why wester By to do to promie pow spread the videor Roman looked at Brielle with gloomy eyes, Show Year Avery with the video Instead, the swaggered out in front of them, indicating that she wanted to Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Brielle nced at the few people who were ring at her and said indifferently, ¡°All of you, kneel down and talk to me.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and they wished that they could stare their eyes out. Then, boundless anger quickly spread in their hearts, and the anger quickly burned into their eyes, causing their eyes to be filled with angry. Brooks shouted angrily, ¡°You rebellious girl, you actually want us to kneel down to you? I am your father, aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the G od?¡± Sarah shook her head with red eyes. Her eyes were full of disappointment and anger that could not be hidden. ¡°Brielle, although I feel that I have indeed let you down in the past, I also sincerely want to repair the rtionship with you.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t rub your nose against your face. If we are a little more polite to you, you will be arrogant to the point of being ¡°Ask your parents and brothers to kneel down to you. Can you bear it? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your life?¡± Roman suppressed his anger and shouted with an ashen face, ¡°Brielle, you better stop before you go too far!¡± Jordan had aplicated look in his eyes, but there was also disapproval in his eyes. ¡°Brielle, this request of yours is too much.¡± ¡°If you disrespect us, we can tolerate you, but you want us to kneel, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Pearl said faintly, ¡°No matter what happens, it is a disgraceful behavior to have parents kneel to you.¡± ¡°Brielle, I know you are used to being arrogant.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°These are your parents and brother. Do you have no conscience at all?¡± Pearl was very angry. She was the person who hated Brielle the most among all of them. Brielle had caused her to lose her reputation in a live variety show. Now, she had exposed her rtionship with Brooks, letting the whole family watch her embarrass herself. She wished she could kill Brielle! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m asking for your opinion?¡± Brielle looked at them mockingly. ¡°Now, the fate of your whole family is in my hands. You can do whatever I ask you to do.¡± ¡°Unless you want the whole world to see your dirty things and want Galley Group to be boycotted by the whole world.¡± Everyone¡¯s face instantly became very ugly, and panic appeared in their eyes. Brielle said impatiently, ¡°Kneel down and eat sh it. Choose one.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kneel, then you can just poop and eat it yourself.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions became even uglier. 17:56 Tue, 22 Eat sh it¡­ Just hearing these two words made them feel nauseous. Pearl roared in exasperation, ¡°Brielle, why are you so vicious?¡± ¡°Either you want us to kneel down, or you want us to eat sh it.¡± ¡°We are your family!¡± ¡°Do you have the heart or not?¡± Brooks¡¯ face was full of grief and indignation. ¡°You evil creature, I should have let you die in the womb!¡± Brielle stood up abruptly and appeared in front of Pearl in the blink of an eye. ¡°Pa!¡± A vicious pnded mercilessly on Pearl¡¯s face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pearl was sent flying. ¡°Bang!¡± She raised her foot and kicked Brooks over. ¡°Ah -¡± Brooks was kicked out. Brielle impatiently took off her hat, smashed it on the ground, tore her hair, and walked around the living room, roaring and cursing. ¡°Are you f ucking sick? Have your brains been eaten clean by a dung beetle?¡± ¡°What did I ask you to do? You only have to be obedient. What the hell do you have to shout at me?¡± ¡°I was talking to you guys in a good manner. You guys want to take advantage of me? You guys want me to make a move, and then you will be obedient, right?¡± When she passed by Roman, she kicked him in the calf. With a ¡°do ng¡± sound, Roman fell to his knees. He wanted to stand up, but Brielle pped him in the face. ¡°Kneel properly. If you dare to stand up, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Then, he turned around and kicked Jordan to the ground. ¡°Brielle¡­ Ah!¡± Sarah looked at Brielle in horror. ¡°Kneel down and talk to me again. Don¡¯t f ucking waste my time!¡± Brielle kicked her. Sarah¡¯s voice turned into a scream and she also knelt on the ground. Brielle looked at Pearl and Brooks gloomily. They immediately knelt down obediently beside the other three people, not daring to let out a single fa rt. Brielle was really crazy. 17:56 Tue, 22 Aug. She really would do it. They did not dare to speak. Afraid of being beaten. Brielle finally felt better. She sat back down on the sofa, her voice already calm. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me not to send out the video of Brooks and Pearl.¡± ¡°But I have a condition.¡± Galley family and the others all stared at Brielle, waiting for her to make a request. Brielle looked at Roman, and a mocking smile suddenly appeared on her calm face. Roman¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he had a bad feeling. Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°Use Roman¡¯s life in exchange.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened in disbelief. Jordan said anxiously, ¡°Brielle, how can you be so cold-blooded? He is your biological big brother!¡± ¡°Moreover, he just always ignored you. He hasn¡¯t done anything to you, has he? But you asked for his life.¡± ¡°You are too cruel!¡± Sarah¡¯s face was also full of anxiety. She said with a tearful voice, ¡°Brielle, you and Roman are brother and sister. How can you kill him?¡± ¡°Your third brother is right. Although your eldest brother has ignored you, he has only ignored you and did not do anything to you. You want his life. You are too much!¡± Brooks said angrily, ¡°You are so cruel to your own big brother. You really have no conscience at all!¡± Pearl pretended to say, ¡°Brielle, you can¡¯t be so cruel¡­¡± Roman looked at Brielle gloomily and did not speak. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who asked me to sign the contract to set Pearl off?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces froze, and their expressions changed. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jordan lowered her head guiltily. Although it was big brother who asked Brielle to sign the contract, the first person to suggest it was him¡­ Brielle continued, ¡°And this time, he asked L tomit suicide to frame me. Is this also called not doing anything?¡± Roman¡¯s eyes narrowed. The rest of the people were stunned. Obviously, they did not know. Roman clenched his fists and looked at Brielle with gloomy eyes. ¡°Nonsense, I did not let L frame you at all!¡± Sarah suddenly cried and rushed to Brooks, punching and kicking him, scratching and scratching him. 61% ¡°You ba stard, it¡¯s all your fault that you can¡¯t control yourself. You got together with that bi tch Pearl, so Brielle got hold of it and used it to threaten Roman!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Roman, I won¡¯t let you two go!¡± ¡°The matter was caused by you two! You solve it yourself. Don¡¯t even think about dragging Roman down!¡± Brooks pushed Sarah away and shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy here!¡± ¡°The biggest mistake of this matter is you!¡± Sarah looked at Brooks in disbelief. ¡°At this time, you still want to push the me on me?¡± ¡°What did I do wrong? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Brooks said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that you made her so rebellious!¡± Sarah was so angry that she almost vomited blood. At this moment, footsteps came from the direction of the stairs. They turned around and found that Brielle had returned. Their rm bells shook violently in an instant. Brielle smiled and said, ¡°I almost forgot why I came here today.¡± ¡°I came here today because I wanted to beat up Roman to vent my anger.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forget my original purpose just because of an unexpected gain.¡± As she spoke, she had already walked in front of Roman and punched him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Roman was beaten until he screamed again and again. He wanted to resist, but he was not a match for Brielle at all. The others wanted to help, but they did not dare to go forward, fearing that they would be beaten up by Brielle together. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 By the time Brielle stopped. Roman had already been beaten ck and blue, paralyzed on the ground, unable to get up. Brielle pped her hands and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. You can continue.¡± After that, she turned and went upstairs. This time, they hadpletely left. ¡°Woo, my poor son¡­¡± Sarah cried sadly and went to help Roman up with Jordan. Roman was badly injured. They quickly sent Roman to the hospital. At home, only Brooks and Pearl were left. Pearl bit her lips and said tenderly, ¡°Dad, what should we do?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t do as Brielle says and our affair is exposed, we will have no face to go out and see people in the future. Galley family¡¯s business will be seriously damaged¡­¡± Brooks¡¯ face was extremely ugly, and he wanted to kill Brielle, that scourge. Pearl said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about my own life and death, but I don¡¯t want to see you being forced to death.¡± ¡°Galley family can¡¯t leave you, father. If Galley Group doesn¡¯t have you, Galley family¡¯s foundation will bepletely destroyed. What face does you have to see our ancestors?¡± When Brooks heard this, his heart suddenly shivered, and a hint of panic appeared in his eyes. Galley family had originally been the richest man in Ocean City for several decades, but after he took over thepany, his business became worse and worse. In recent years, he had even been kicked off the position of the richest man in Ocean City. He had already felt sorry for his ancestors. If Galley family was destroyed in his hands, he would be even more ashamed to meet his ancestors. Therefore, he could not die. The matter between him and Pearl could not be exposed! Pearl said softly, ¡°Dad, when big brotheres back, persuade him to send out the evidence that framed Brielle.¡± ¡°As long as big brother sends out the evidence, Brielle will let us go.¡± ¡°No, he can¡¯t admit that he framed Brielle.¡± Brooks shook his head with a sullen face. Pearl asked sadly, ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want big brother to admit that he framed Brielle. Do you want us to die to axchange for big brother alive?¡± ¡°Dad, you can ignore my life and death, but you can¡¯t die. Galley family can¡¯t live without you¡­* Brooks wiped Pearl¡¯s tears and said in a low voice, ¡°Galley family¡¯s reputation has recovered a little because of your big brother¡¯s operation. ¡°If it is revealed at this time, L was forced to death by him. He wanted to use L¡¯s death to frame Brielle. ¡°Then, Galley family¡¯s reputation will be severely damaged again.¡± ¡°The people will resist Galley family¡¯s business with all their might.¡± ¡°At that time, Galley family will really be finished!¡± Pearl asked, ¡°Then what should we do¡­¡± ¡°Then we can only let him die,¡± Brooks said with a dark face and a hint of viciousness in his eyes. ¡°Brielle said that it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t announce the evidence. As long as he dies, we won¡¯t argue!¡± ¡°If he dies, he will save the entire Galley family. This is a good deal!¡± ¡°Moreover, the people now have a better opinion of him. If he dies at this time, it will make people feel sorry for him, and then they will support Galley family¡¯s business for him!¡± At this time, at the mysterious juncture. When Sarah heard Brooks¡¯ voiceing from the living room, she felt as if she was struck by lightning, and her whole body felt cold. Brooks, this animal, he actually wanted to kill Roman in order to protect himself and that little bi tch Pearl? Roman was his son! How could he be so cruel Sarah covered her mouth with force, holding back her voice. Fortunately, she left her phone at home and came back to look for her phone. She heard Brooks¡¯ n. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know that her son was killed by them! Fortunately, they were in a hurry to send Roman to the hospital. When they went out, they didn¡¯t have time to close the door. The door was open. She didn¡¯t open the door when she came back. She didn¡¯t make a sound, so they didn¡¯t notice her. Sarah listened to the shameless two and discussed how to kill Roman. The hatred in her eyes surged. She would not let them hurt her son! If they wanted to die, it would be their pair of them who would die! Sarah gritted her teeth and suppressed her hatred. She did not go in to find her cell phone and quietly left the vi. After leaving Galley family¡¯s vi, Brielle went to a barbecue stall and ordered a bunch of barbecue and a few bottles of beer. She was in a good mood today and drank a few bottles of beer to celebrate. After the barbecue and wine were on the table, Brielle took off her mask and began to eat. She picked up a bottle of 500 ml beer and drank it directly at the mouth of the bottle. She finished the whole bottle in one go. She burped and finished a skewer ofmb meat in one gulp. How refreshing! 17: Tue, 22 Aug Someone secretly took a video of her on the phone. Brielle looked over and took off the hat on her head, revealing a smile. That person gasped, speechless by this beauty. A country toppling beauty, nothing more than this! Only after a while did hee back to his senses, running away with his phone, and then posting the video online. [I seem to have run into Brielle at the barbecue stall. Wasn¡¯t she suspected of deliberately killing people and detained by the police? How did she end up here?] Soon, the video was posted on the top. It caused theizens to be angry. The scolding almost paralyzed Twitter¡¯s server. [Brielle escaped from prison or was she released? ] [She should have been released. If she escaped from prison, she wouldn¡¯t be so swaggering. The police didn¡¯t make an announcement. ] [Brielle killed someone and released her? Is there now?! ] [Ocean City, the police came out to speak. Why did they release Brielle? Quickly give the public an exnation. Otherwise, I will go to all of Ocean City¡¯s police stations tomorrow to send wreaths!] [What background does Brielle have? She was released so quickly after she killed someone?] [You must strictly investigate the entire Ocean City government. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public!] [Let the murderer get away with it. This is sphemy to the deceased!] [Ah, Brielle is the murderer. Go to hell!] [If I were at the scene, I would definitely beat her to death to avenge the innocent L!] [That¡¯s right, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will kill this arrogant bi tch!] At this time, some people who were eating supper around began to whisper to each other with their mobile phones. Some people who did not look at their mobile phones were reminded by their friends around them. They took out their mobile phones to check the information on the Inte. When they saw the contents of the Inte clearly, they began to look in the direction of Brielle, their faces full of anger. At this time, Brielle¡¯s mobile phone rang. Brielle answered. ¡°Brielle, this is Ocean City¡¯s police station. Why are you openly showing your face outside? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t show your true face?¡± ¡°It has only been ten minutes. The news of you scolding and questioning the official website has almost paralyzed all the Inte *The reporters guarding the entrance of the police station are also swearing at the police station and throwing things at the police station.¡± 17:57 Tue, 22 Aug M Someone secretly took a video of her on the phone. Brielle looked over and took off the hat on her head, revealing a smile. That person gasped, speechless by this beauty. A country toppling beauty, nothing more than this! Only after a while did hee back to his senses, running away with his phone, and then posting the video online. [I seem to have run into Brielle at the barbecue stall. Wasn¡¯t she suspected of deliberately killing people and detained by the police? How did she end up here?] Soon, the video was posted on the top. It caused theizens to be angry. The scolding almost paralyzed Twitter¡¯s server. [Brielle escaped from prison or was she released? ] [She should have been released. If she escaped from prison, she wouldn¡¯t be so swaggering. The police didn¡¯t make an announcement. ] [Brielle killed someone and released her? Is there now?! ] [Ocean City, the police came out to speak. Why did they release Brielle? Quickly give the public an exnation. Otherwise, I will go to all of Ocean City¡¯s police stations tomorrow to send wreaths! ] [What background does Brielle have? She was released so quickly after she killed someone?] [You must strictly investigate the entire Ocean City government. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public!] [Let the murderer get away with it. This is sphemy to the deceased!] [Ah, Brielle is the murderer. Go to hell!] [If I were at the scene, I would definitely beat her to death to avenge the innocent L!] [That¡¯s right, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will kill this arrogant bi tch!] At this time, some people who were eating supper around began to whisper to each other with their mobile phones. Some people who did not look at their mobile phones were reminded by their friends around them. They took out their mobile phones to check the information on the Inte. When they saw the contents of the Inte clearly, they began to look in the direction of Brielle, their faces full of anger. At this time, Brielle¡¯s mobile phone rang. Brielle answered. ¡°Brielle, this is Ocean City¡¯s police station. Why are you openly showing your face outside? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t show your true face?¡± ¡°It has only been ten minutes. The news of you scolding and questioning the official website has almost paralyzed all the Inte.¡± ¡°The reporters guarding the entrance of the police station are also swearing at the police station and throwing things at the police station.¡± There are also people who want to organize toe and go to find you, saying that they want to get rid of evil for the people ¡°Brielle, you are really good You just went out for a few hours and you made such a big noise? On the phone, the policeman¡¯s voice was angry. ¡°You should leave the barbecue stall now, or you will really be killed by the enthusiastic citizens who have lost their minds Although the police officer was very angry, he was also worried about her. ¡°Where are you? We will immediately send a police to find your Brielle said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to find me. I will be fine¡± The video can be released now? The policeman was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Okay, then we will send fer ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree, we have to send it. Otherwise, the whole Ocean City will not be peaceful Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. tonight¡± Brielle smiled and said a few words to the police before hanging up the phone. When she put away the machine, she looked up and saw that she was surrounded by people Everyone¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Brielle, you murderer, how dare youe out and have fun after killing people? Your background is really deep. You killed someone in the afternoon, got arrested in the afternoon, and got out of prison at ¡°Go to hell. You have to pay with your life!¡± Thew can¡¯t punish you. Today, we will enforce justice on behalf of the G od¡± Thew does not punish the masses. Everyone, attack together and kill this poisonous woman!¡± That¡¯s right. Everyone, attack together. Even if they want to sentence us, with so many people sharing their crimes, everyone will not be able to sentence too heavy As someone shouted, everyone¡¯s anger reached its peak. Especially when they saw that Brielle was so calm and did not have the slightest bit of regret, they became even more furious She did not have the slightest bit of regret after killing someone, she was simply extremely arrogant! Just as they were about to make a more¡­¡­ ¡°Wait a moment¡± Brielle slowly opened her mouth. Her clear voice was full of prating power and was also full of deterrence. The noisy crowd actually subconsciously quieted down. Brielle said. ¡°I know you guys are in a hurry, but don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You guys go up to Twitter first to see the Twitter sent by Ocean City¡¯s police officer ount. It won¡¯t be toote to decide whether you want to take action or not¡± At this time, the police should have already sent out the video. 17.567 Tue, 22 Aug Everyone was stunned However, they subconsciously took out their phones and logged into Twitter Their expressions changed from anger to shock, then to regret. After they finished looking at it, they looked at Brielle with no anger, only embarrassment and apology ¡°Um¡­ Sister E. I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know that you were wronged. We also saw the news on the Inte and other people¡¯s analysis. We were led by the others and thought that you really killed someone¡­ ¡°Sister F, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you just now. I really deserve to diet¡± I should have waited for the police to report¡­ ¡°Sister E. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, Sister E Someone took the lead to apologize, and the rest of the people also opened their mouths one after another. One after another, apologies sounded from all directions, Brielle waved her hand, indicating for them to be quiet. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to just apologize. Let¡¯s do something practical. ¡°You guys will be in charge of buying the bill for me tonight. Treat it as an apology.¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Hahaha, good, Sister E is generous!¡± Brielle said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy ten bottles of MOUTAI first!¡± Everyone:¡­ Sister E, you are not polite at all! Nearly seven hundred dors bottles of MOUTAI, ten bottles in one go¡­ But there were still people who went to buy the wine. By the time they bought the wine, all the tables on the barbecue stall had been arranged into a long table under Brielle¡¯s finger. The people who were unfamiliar just now were sitting together drinking and boasting Brielle did not drink the wine alone, but everyone drank it together. All the way until the wee hours of the morning, everyone was drunk. Apart from the ten bottles of MOUTAI, they also drank a lot of beer. Brielle also drank till her cheeks were red, Brielle said, I¡¯m going home. Goodbye¡± After saying that, she fell to the ground and crawled away. ¡°Sister E, wait for me, I¡¯m going to crawl toot Someone immediately followed her and crawled on the ground with their hands and feet. One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Four, five, six, seven¡­ In the middle of the night on the streets of Ocean City, hundreds of young people were crawling on the ground in a dark and twisted manner, and from time to time they would make strange noises. The passers-by who didn¡¯t know the truth almost peed their pants. ¡°Da mn, the 15th of July hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Has the gates of hell opened ahead of time?¡± ¡°Oh my g od, I see the walking ghosts!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the crawling ghosts¡­¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 A passer-by took a picture of this spectacle and posted it online. Soon, someone recognized that the person who was crawling at the front was Brielle. Theizens were all stunned. [Da mn, isn¡¯t that Sister E? What happened to Sister E in the middle of the night? And what happened to the group behind. her?] [This scene is too shocking¡­] [It feels like a demon invasion¡­ ] [Hahahaha, Sister E is awesome. She single-handedly led so many people astray! ] [What do you mean by crooked? It was clearly Sister E who let them free themselves! ] At this time, the barbecue shop owner sent a few passionate videos. ¡°Previously, because of a misunderstanding, those people originally wanted to find trouble with Sister E, but the police announced the evidence of Sister E being wronged.¡± ¡°Sister E is very generous. She didn¡¯t me them. She just asked them to pay for her.¡± ¡°Sister E also drank with everyone.¡± ¡°In the beginning, there weren¡¯t that many people. Later, more and more people came over, and they were all invited to the table by Sister E. In the end, they couldn¡¯t sit down. Many people stood together to eat, drink, and y. The scene was very lively.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have enough ingredients in this shop. I am very busy. I can only call the owners of the neighboring stores to help!¡± ¡°Sister E is very down-to-earth. She doesn¡¯t have any airs. Her character is also very good. She is very straightforward!¡± ¡°This is the first time I have seen such a down-to-earth star. I am so excited!¡± ¡°Sister E is so good, but she hates her family to the bone. It is clear that there is something wrong with Galley family!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say it. I have packed up the stall. I also want to follow Sister E to climb!¡± ¡°Sister E, climb bravely! E fans will follow forever!¡± The barbecue shop owner shouted a slogan and the video ended. In addition to the video that the barbecue shop owner personally exined, the boss also released a few videos of Brielle eating and drinking with the passers-by. In the video, Brielle did not put on any airs. The passing dogs were called over by her and stuffed a chicken leg into it. Theizens were dumbfounded. [Ah, Sister E under the mirror is even more beautiful. She is so beautiful that she stands out like a crane in a flock of chickens. She is simply like a fairy descending to the world!] [Wu, Sister E is so generous, casual, and down-to-earth! Even if she looks ordinary, she is not a star. I also want to be friends with such a character!] [I envy those people at the scene too much. I also want to drink with Sister E!] [I want to fly with Sister E to crawl in the city!] [Hahahaha, isn¡¯t the Barbecue Boss already in his fifties? It¡¯s too much to call her Sister El] [Ah, where are the investors backer in the entertainment industry? Quickly find Sister E to film a variety show. If I can¡¯t see her for a day. I¡¯ll feel ufortable! ] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I beg you, Sister E, to film more scenes and take more variety shows. I have already taken out all the scenes that Sister E. had filmed. Unfortunately, they were all supporting characters. They were finished in an hour, and the drama was deliberately painted ugly. Some people could not even tell that it was Sister E. It was too infuriating!] [I beg Sister E to give more spiritual food!] When the directors and investors saw thements from theizens, they were anxious. They were even more anxious than theizens. They also wanted to cooperate with Brielle. However, they could not contact Brielle! Brielle used to be Mount Entertainment¡¯s artist, but now she canceled the contract with Mount Entertainment. They contacted Mount Entertainment to ask for her contact information, but the other side refused to give. They were messaging Twitter privately, Brielle did not reply, and even the information was not read. How could they cooperate when they could not contact each other? They only hoped that Brielle could see the cries ofizens and see the private letters backstage. Now Brielle was the top in the entertainment circle, who did not want to cooperate with her? Brielle had no idea what had happened on the Inte. At this time, she was still crawling on the sidewalk. Behind her was arge group of people, whose heads could not be seen at all. Brielle stood up and ran. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She wanted to shake off this group of people. ¡°Eh? Sister E, why are you running? Don¡¯t run, why aren¡¯t you climbing?¡± ¡°Sister E, don¡¯t abandon us!¡± ¡°Sister E, wait for us!¡± Those people also stood up and ran after Brielle. But their speed was not as fast as Brielle. Brielle¡¯s speed was so fast that it left afterimages! She were stunned by the people behind them. Not long after, Brielle disappeared from their field of vision, and they finally gave up chasing. After Brielle returned home, she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she received a call from Extreme Survival¡¯s director assistant. The assistant: ¡°Hello, Ms. Brielle. I am Director Smith¡¯s assistant, Mike. The director asked me to ask you for the list of contestants you wish to participate in.¡± ¡°After confirming the list, we will immediately make arrangements here. Then, we will announce the list of contestants to the public and conduct a program promotion. The program will start filming a month Brielle almost forgot about this matter. She immediately said a few names. Mike memorized them one by one and repeated them to confirm that he had heard correctly. After confirming that there were no mistakes, Mike said, ¡°Alright, we will arrange it here. Miss Brielle, please make preparations in advance. At least, you have to reach N Nation before the shooting.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Give me the money first.¡± This¡­¡± Brielle: ¡°I won¡¯t go if I don¡¯t have the money.¡± Mike: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I will help you respond to the boss.¡± Brielle directly reported a multinational ount, ¡°If they have agreed, just transfer the money directly into my card. You don¡¯t have to contact me anymore.¡± ¡°Remember to pay for the service charge.¡± Mike: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle hung up the phone and went outside to stretch her muscles. She crawled twice, ran tenps, and did push-ups. First, she did a hundred regr push-ups, and then she practiced one-finger push-ups. From the thumb to the pinky, there were a hundred times each. Then, she supported it with one hand and changed it to one-finger support. After doing these warm-up exercises, she began to punch, fast and ruthless. After punching for an hour, she picked up a few leaves from the grass. Her fingers and middle finger caught the leaves and with a light flick, the leaves flew out like darts. But after flying for more than ten meters, the leaves fell to the ground. Brielle frowned. ¡°It still hasn¡¯t recovered.¡± ¡°The medicine is really strong. It takes a long time. It has been a year and she still hasn¡¯t finished it.¡± However,pared to before, she had recovered a lot. After a month, she would have a chance to recover. If her body had not been affected by the drug, her physical strength would have been greatly reduced, and she would not have been sessfully attacked by Pearl three months ago. Thinking of Pearl, a trace of coldness appeared in Brielle¡¯s eyes. Before she went to N Nation, she had to settle the grudge between her and Galley family¡­ She had to wait for three days to let them kill each other, and then she would do the final harvest. At this time, on the observation tower on the roof of a vi next door. Kayden, Matt, and George, with a pair of binocrs in their hands, looked at Brielle who was crazily training next door and were all dumbfounded. Matt swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sister E is too strong. Is she still human?¡± George said, ¡°She is definitely the strongest human I have ever seen¡­¡± Kayden had mixed feelings. He did not understand how Brielle could train her physique to such an extent. And that sister of hers back then was also ridiculously strong. Did they have any special training methods? Matt looked at Kayden. ¡°Kayden, why don¡¯t you give up on Sister E? Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to defeat Sister E in the future. Every day, we will prepare to collect your corpse.¡± ¡°Give me the chance. I¡¯m thick-skinned and resilient.¡± Kayden¡¯s face darkened. George said, ¡°I think I¡¯m more suitable. I¡¯m a masochist.¡± Kayden kicked them and said with a ck face, ¡°Shut up.¡± Matt sighed, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s useless even if we discussed it. This is not the problem of which one of us wants to pursue her. It¡¯s the problem of who she wants to choose.¡± ¡°She is the only one who can choose.¡± Kayden walked down the observation tower with a gloomy face. ¡°Where are you going?¡± George asked. ¡°To be her sandbag, Kayden said without looking back. Matt: ¡°¡­¡± George: ¡°¡­¡± They originally wanted to follow, but after thinking about their weak bodies thatcked exercise and could not withstand a punch from Brielle, they finally decided to continue peeping here and not join in the fun. Kayden quickly walked to the courtyard of the vi. Brielle was still practicing martial arts. Seeing that Kayden was approaching, she did not say anything and directly attacked him as a target. A high kick kicked towards his head. Kayden¡¯s reaction speed was also very fast. He leaned to the side and took two steps back. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed her ankle. Brielle actually directly h ooked her foot around his neck. Her body rose into the air, and her other foot quickly lifted up and caught his head. She directly rolled in the air, and Kayden¡¯s body lost its bnce. She grabbed his head and threw him to the ground. He rolled twice on the ground, stood up like a carp, took the initiative to attack, and punched at Brielle. Brielle caught his fist, and her body was actually shaken back two steps. She was a little surprised. This guy was quite strong! The next second, her eyes became excited, and her eyes shed with excitement. After separating from her younger brother, there were very few people who could fight with her. Her fists had long been thirsty! The two of them did not say a word from the beginning to the end, they attacked quickly and ruthlessly, all of them attacking the ce that could kill. This was how a real fight should be. The sound of flesh colliding and the sweat sshing in the air was enough to show how intense the battle was. On the observation tower next door, Matt and George were shocked. Matt said, ¡°They are serious¡­ They are too fierce. It hurts just looking at them¡­¡± George wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, ¡°Kayden is really true. How can he fight with our Sis E? He can¡¯t chase girls like this.¡± ¡°Sister E is not an ordinary girl. If Kayden dares to go easy on her, Sister E will definitely beat him to death.¡± George shook his head and said, ¡°Sister E is aw-abi ding person. She won¡¯t beat people to death. At most, she will cri pple him.¡± Matt: ¡°¡­ At this time, the two people who had fought on the ground for nearly half an hour finally came to a conclusion. Kayden was forced to retreat repeatedly by Brielle¡¯s string of moves. Her moves were fast and ruthless, and he could only resist. Suddenly, Brielle swept her leg. His body lost its bnce and directly fell to the ground. Just as he was about to get up, Brielle stepped on his chest. Brielle used the tip of her foot to rub against his chest, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a slight arc. ¡°If I really Kaydeny on the ground, staring at Brielle who was standing in front of him in a daze. The rising sun rose behind her, projecting a dazzling and dazzling light. She stood with her back against the light, her beautiful face somewhat unreal. She was like an unreachable queen¡­ Kayden felt his heart suddenly beat very fast, as if it was going to break through his chest. To die. Why was he even more excited after being beaten? Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°Have you been beaten silly?¡± Brielle saw that Kayden was lying motionless and his eyes were a little silly. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. She didn¡¯t hit his head either. How could he be stu pid? Kayden returned to his senses and grabbed her ankle awkwardly. He removed her foot from his chest and sat up calmly. He said seriously, ¡°I am not stu pid. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test me.¡± Brielle: ¡°What is the solution to the ck hole information paradox?¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle: ¡°Looks like you are stu pid.¡± Kayden didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He sat on the ground and looked at Brielle. He asked curiously, ¡°Why are your skills so powerful? I have always been very confident in my skills. I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t beat you.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Whichever aspect you focus on, you will grow strong and healthy.¡± ¡°My hobby is to practice martial arts. I spend a lot of time every day to practice, so my physical strength and martial arts will naturally be better.¡± ¡°Your focus is on business, so your business level is high.¡± ¡°You can use your spare time to practice to this extent. It is already a surprise of your talent.¡± Kayden shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still far from you.¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t be too greedy. You¡¯re not the darling of the G od. You can¡¯t expect to be first in every aspect.¡± ¡°Although I am strong, I do not know how to do business. Even if I have learned other things, I am not particrly outstanding.¡± The G od is very fair. Whichever aspect you invest the most, you will be stronger.¡± ¡°I did not expect you to be so young, but you can see it clearly.¡± Kayden also smiled. ¡°When I was your age, I always dreamed of bing an all-rounder.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re much older than me.¡± Brielle nced at him. Kayden sighed. Six years old. Much older. Brielle said, ¡°Leave after you rest. Don¡¯t disturb my practice.¡± Kayden said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to improve by yourself. I¡¯ll take you to a ce where you can practice real Brielle¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What are you waiting for? Lead the way!¡± Kayden drove the car and brought Brielle to an underground martial arts club. As they walked inside, Kayden introduced them to her. ¡°This is a ce specially trained for the yers who y ck games. There are people from all walks of life. There are boxers, retired soldiers, and some folk experts.¡± ¡°By the way, there was another Olympic Muay Thai champion who joinedst month.¡± ¡°They are all short of money, and they can¡¯t find a ce to make money, so they came to y the ck game.¡± ¡°As long as they have the ability, they can millions of thousand dors in one night. Once theye in, very few people are willing to leave.¡± ¡°But the risk factor is also very high. This is not like the performance game on TV.¡± People often die in the arena here.¡± Brielle nodded. She and her brother had seen this kind of ce for the ck race. Those who went to watch that kind of game were basically rich people. They would invest in yers. Those who did not invest would bet on which one would win. For them, this was the same as racing horses, fighting chickens, and other sports. Even if the contestants were not beaten to death on the stage, if they lost, the people who invested in him and the people who ced bets on him would also vent their anger on him because they lost money. Kayden continued, ¡°You can choose some people who haven¡¯tpeted recently, or you can use their venue to train alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for the people who are going to the arena tonight. I¡¯m afraid you will beat them up.¡± Brielle blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Can I go on stage to fight?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If a female yer goes on stage, the audience will be very excited and the organizers will support you very much. You can sign up temporarily.¡± ¡°But it will be very miserable if you lose on the arena.¡± ¡°Because this is an irregr ckpetition, and the rules are not very friendly.¡± The one who loses will be humiliated very badly.¡± ¡°It is light to strip naked and humiliate. I have seen people who lose forced to drink the urine of the winner.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also¡­ ¡°Of course it¡¯s not the kind of exploded matter that you think it is. It¡¯s something that the audience threw on the stage to explode.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I just not lose?¡± She could train and win money, which made it hard for her not to be moved. Kayden frowned. Brielle looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t beat those people?¡± Kayden shook his head. ¡°Under normal circumstances, there should be no problem, but¡­ this is a ckpetition. Forbidden medicines are allowed.¡± ¡°After they use the forbidden medicine, their physical strength will increase and their patience will be very strong. They won¡¯t even feel pain.¡± ¡°The organizers do not limit the amount of medicine used. As long as the participant is not afraid of death, he can inject as much as he wants.¡± Brielle said. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Help me sign up.¡± ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t want to go on stage with my true face. Help me prepare another mask.¡± Kayden wanted to persuade her, but seeing her determined look, he did not say anything in the end. Brielle wore a mask and went to the training ground of the underground martial arts club. There were many professional props here that could be used for training. When she arrived, many people were training, and there was the unpleasant smell of sweat everywhere. What surprised Brielle was that there were tigers, ck bears, and other beasts in the field. Those beasts were all locked in separate rooms. When Kayden saw Brielle look over, he kindly exined, ¡°The underground arenapetition will asionally hold a human beastpetition.¡± ¡°But it has not been opened for nearly six months. No one dares to fight with the beasts.¡± ¡°The previous champion with ten consecutive championships started the Human-Beast Race Competition with confidence. He challenged the white tiger, but he was eaten to the point that not even his bones were left.¡± The Human-Beast Race official gave 1.4 million dors a guaranteed bonus, but with the bets ced by the audience, the reward for one match could at least exceed 14 million, which was very tempting.¡± ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Brielle looked at Kayden. Kayden smiled and said truthfully, ¡°When I went to participate in Extreme Survival, I didn¡¯t get a bonus. After I came back, I always thought of ways to make money to start a business. I was identally dragged here to y for two years and earned the entrepreneurial fund.¡± Brielle raised her eyebrows. No wonder he was a businessman and had such good skills. THE Being able to stay in such a ce for two years was enough to prove that his strength was not ordinary. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Brielle didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She jumped onto a stage and began to train. Kayden went to find the boss and helped Brielle register. Of course, the name of the registration was made up. There was no need to use her real name in a ck match. He just needed to get a cool title. Nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Thepetition officially began. Brielle followed Kayden to the back of the arena to sit and prepare. At this time, the host called out another yer. It was a muscr man who was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 120 kilograms. The muscles on his body were dry and hard, and the blood vessels were clearly visible. He felt that his strength was almost. unable to wrap up. This man¡¯s name was ck Panther, and he had already achieved six consecutive championships. In the past six months, he had been able to knock out all the challengers and defend the arena. As soon as he entered the arena, there was another round of cheers and shouts. ¡°Monkey King is in trouble. ck Panther likes to strip his opponent naked after winning and carry his opponent to humiliate his opponent¡­¡± ¡°Oh, ck Panther, you can do it. Today, you have to strip off all your opponents!¡± ¡°Just thinking about it makes me excited. The Monkey King has such a good figure. Of course, everyone will watch it together!¡± The host said, ¡°Now is the time to bet. The bet will end in ten minutes. Thepetition officially begins!¡± Everyone began to ce their bets. Almost everyone bet that ck Panther would win. Not a single person bet on Monkey King. In thest minute, someone bet that 14 million dors bet on Monkey King to win. Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. ¡°Which boss has so much money to do charity like this?¡± ¡°The Monkey King can¡¯t be a match for ck Panther.¡± ¡°There are too many fools with much money.¡± Kayden sat in the audience and listened to others¡¯ evaluation of him. His lips curled up. He had confidence in Brielle. He was going to make a lot of money tonight. Because Kayden had made a big bet, the rest of the people also began to add bets in order to get more. Tonight¡¯s bet amount had actually exceeded the highest record in history! When the bet was over, the referee announced the start of the match. ck Panther raised his chin and looked at Brielle with contempt and disdain in his eyes. ¡°You are no match for me. If I attack you, I only need to use 10 of my strength and you will be cri ppled by me.¡± I am a friendly person to women. As long as you kneel down and admit defeat and crawl under my cro tch, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I will let you walk down the stagepletely!¡± After that, he opened his legs and waited for Brielle to crawl under his cro tch. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Brielle directly flew up and kicked him. ¡°Ah-¡± ck Panther, who was more than two hundred pounds, was actually kicked away by her and directly flew off the stage. Everyone at the scene was shocked and looked at Brielle in disbelief. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Da mn¡­ I didn¡¯t see wrong, did I? Her tiny legs can actually release such arge amount of strength?¡± She actually sent ck Panther flying with a single kick. How terrifying!¡± ¡°ck Panther is the champion of the Six Consecutive Crownpetition. She was actually KO-ed in one move. This woman is really terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Ah, my money! I bet on 1.4 million dors!¡± Shocked cries and wails rose and fell from the scene. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± ck Panther was even more shocked. ¡°You look so weak. How can you be my opponent¡± ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not it. You areunching a sneak attack. I am not ready yet!¡± ¡°You sneak attacked me while I wasn¡¯t paying attention. That doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s fight again!¡± His eyes were filled with fear. So many people had invested in him, so many people had ced bets on him. If he lost, his ending would be very miserable! He was determined to win! Brielle curled her lips and said generously, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s fight again.¡± ¡°However, with your normal strength, you can¡¯t beat me. You can directly use technology to save time.¡± She was originally here to train, so she was naturally happy to see her opponent be able to persevere. ck Panther was so angry that his face twisted for a moment. This woman actually humiliated him! But he still called his assistant over to inject him with the medicine. As soon as the needle went down, his face instantly flushed red, and his heartbeat suddenly elerated. He felt boundless power surging madly in his body like a spring. ¡°Ah¡­ die!¡± ck Panther shouted angrily and immediately took the initiative to attack Brielle. The medicine was indeed different. Brielle felt that his fists were carrying wind. She dodged while looking for an opportunity to counterattack. Five minutester¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± The technological version ck Panther was kicked off the stage again. ¡°Ah¡­! Not really, I didn¡¯t pay attention. Give me three more doses of medicine. I didn¡¯t lose!¡± The referee looked at Brielle awkwardly and asked, ¡°Monkey King, are you still willing to give him a chance?¡± Brielle said, ¡°If he dies, who will be responsible?¡± The referee said, ¡°In any case, it won¡¯t be yours.¡± ¡°Then give him another chance.¡± Brielle nodded. One dose of medicine had already overloaded his heart. If he injected three more doses, his heart would not be able to withstand it and he would definitely die. She did not mind the other party using medicine. On the contrary, the stronger the other party was, the more excited she was. However, the premise was that she did not have to take responsibility. ck Panther¡¯s assistant immediately went to inject him with the medicine again. After injecting a medicine, the assistant advised him, ¡°ck Panther, the two medicine have been overloaded. If you continue to inject, your life will be in danger!¡± ck Panther took the syringe and injected it himself. ¡°Ah-¡± After the three doses were injected, ck Panther shouted loudly, not knowing whether it was excitement or pain. The skin all over his body was red, as if it was cooked. Every single blood vessel in his body was protruding high, and one could even see the flow of his blood! It was as if he could explode at any moment and die. It was a sight that shocked one to the core! Everyone on the stage was endlessly excited as they shouted loudly. ck Panther rushed up the stage. This time, Brielle clearly felt that his speed and strength had increased by more than ten times. This time, Brielle was even more cautious. However, she did not blindly dodge. She was also constantly attacking back. ¡°Kal ck Panther¡¯s left hand was broken by her. However, ck Panther could not feel the pain and continued to punch her fiercely. ¡°Bang!¡± Brielle kicked him in the chest. This time, he stood still and was not kicked out. But his chest was sunken. Several ribs were broken! But he still seemed to have no feeling and continued to rush forward. Until¡­ Half an hourter. As Brielle broke ck Panther¡¯sst leg with one foot, ck Panther fell to the ground with a big sound. Both of ck Panther¡¯s hands were twisted like fried dough twist, his left leg was broken into several pieces, his chest was deeply sunken, and his body was covered in blood. The entire dance stage was almost dyed red by blood! However, apart from the soles of her feet, there was not a single drop of blood on Brielle! Brielle looked at ck Panther, who could no longer move, and reached out to stroke the strands of hair by her ear. Graceful! Too elegant! The audience was silent for more than ten seconds, and then they burst into loud cheers and apuse. ¡°Monkey King!¡± ¡°Monkey King!¡± ¡°Monkey King!¡± Everyone was shouting her name excitedly. This match was too exciting. Their blood boiled as they watched! Even if they lost money, they felt that it was worth it! ¡°Monkey King, another match!¡± ¡°One more round!¡± ¡°Goddess, you are my g od!¡± ¡°Oh, please be my master, I want to be your dog and give you 140 thousand dors every month!¡± ording to the rules of the Challenge Tournament, if Brielle won, she had to ept the challenge of the next yer. Although it was unfair for her to continue after the fight, she still had to have extraordinary abilities in order to win. However, after seeing that Brielle had defeated ck Panther who had been injected with four potions in a row, no one dared to go on stage again. Especially when they saw how miserable ck Panther was, they did not dare to go up. ck Panther was dead. The corpse was also made into a strange shape. It was too miserable. He looked very cautious. She should not be called Monkey King, but Grim Reaper. Even the Grim Reaper was not as ruthless as her! Seeing that no one dared to challenge him, Brielle hesitated and said, ¡°Bring the White Tiger up.¡± Everyone was shocked. That white tiger had eaten many people! She actually challenged the white tiger? Kayden was a little worried. That white tiger was an old contestant. When he was there, the white tiger was there. Now that the White Tiger is still here, its strength can not be underestimated. Moreover¡­ The main office will secretly inject medicine into the White Tiger, making it be irritable and irrational, and its strength. also increased greatly. He wanted to persuade Brielle. However, for the sake of earning money, the boss behind the scenes had already agreed to let people bring the white tiger over. A huge iron cage had also descended from above the arena, covering the arena to prevent the white tiger from running to the audience to injure people. The white tiger was quickly brought up. Looking at it from a close distance, Brielle discovered that this white tiger was shockinglyrge. Its body was nearly five meters long, its body was at least one and a half meters tall, and its weight looked to be at least five hundred kilograms. This was definitely not a normal white tiger! This was definitely a breed that had been created by humans after gene modification! A normal white tiger could not grow to such a size! This type of ferocious beast was an existence that could crush humans. No wonder no one can beat it! Brielle looked at the white tiger, her eyes became more serious and vignt than ever. ¡°s, such a good figure! What a pity if she is going to be eaten by Master Tiger.¡± ¡°Although she is very strong, she is still far from Master Tiger. Master Tiger can send her away with a tiger pounce,¡± 17:59 Jue, ¡°It¡¯s better for people to have some self-awareness. She is too arrogant and conceited. She wants to challenge Master Tiger after winning one. She knows nothing about Master Tiger¡¯s strength!¡± Brielle ignored the discussion of the crowd. ¡°If I win, can I take it away?¡± she asked the referee. The referee looked at the boss behind the scenes. Seeing that the boss behind the scenes nodded, he said, ¡°Yes, if you win, you will still get a high reward!¡± ¡°But the premise is that you can win.¡± The boss agreed to her request and definitely thought that she could not win! Brielle curled the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Following Brielle¡¯s words, the iron cage covering the White Tiger was opened. The White Tiger roared fiercely and immediately pounced towards Brielle. Brielle fell to the ground and rolled. ¡Â 2 2 ¡ê 25 After the white tiger missed, it immediately adjusted its direction and continued to attack. Brielle crawled on the ground with all four limbs. She climbed very fast, even like a monkey, and climbed onto the iron cage that covered the arena. She jumped nimbly on the arena and the iron cage. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Da mn, Monkey King is indeed Monkey King. She is as agile as a monkey!¡± ¡°She is too strong. I thought she would be eaten by Master Tiger soon. I didn¡¯t expect her to walk Master Tiger for so long!¡± This is the yer who has the longest surviving time!¡± ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°Do you guys feel that Monkey King looks very familiar? Especially when she is crawling on the ground with her hands and feet, especially like Brielle¡­¡± ¡°I also thought of Sister E at the first moment, but I don¡¯t think that Monkey King is Sister E.. Sister E is a star. It is impossible for her to be so strong, and it is impossible for her toe to the ck ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so easy for celebrities to earn money. How could theye to such a ce to risk their lives?¡± ¡°Too awesome. I was fascinated by Sister E before. Now I want to change my love. In the future, Monkey King is my goddess! I like this kind of woman who can kill me with one punch!¡± ¡°Beautiful and powerful. Who doesn¡¯t love this kind of woman?¡± ¡°Monkey King, you must survive!¡± ¡°Monkey King, you can do it!¡± ¡°Monkey King. I love you!¡± Kayden could not help butugh and ad so be watchiedl coumede Brielle B Brielle was really charming. No matter where she went, she could rely on her strong strength and charisma to make others like her. He didn¡¯t dare to think too much about her. On the stage. Brielle took advantage of the White Tiger¡¯s inattention and jumped down from the iron bars, directly riding on the White Tiger¡¯s back. Both of her hands exerted force to wrap around the White Tiger¡¯s neck, and her legs forcefully caught its huge body. The White Tiger roared and rolled. Brielle tightly clenched her fists, not letting go at all. The White Tiger brought Brielle and rolled all over the arena. The White Tiger¡¯s huge body pressed down on Brielle until her face flushed red, and her face revealed a painful expression. The blood on the stage also dyed her and the white tiger red. It looked shocking. Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats. The scene was silent. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to They were all sweating for Monkey 6. reathe. They looked at the stage without blinking. Although Monkey King was firmly lying on the back of the white tiger, the white tiger could not bite her. But the white tiger kept rolling. With the weight of the white tiger, Monkey King would be crushed to death by it a few more times! ¡°Sigh, although Monkey King is very powerful, she is still a human. How can she defeat the white tiger with her bare hands?¡± ¡°It is not easy for Monkey King tost until now. She has surpassed 90 of the human race.¡± ¡°Even if Monkey King dies, she will be a hero in my eyes!¡± ¡°Such a strong human being is going to die in the mouth of the White Tiger. What a pity¡­¡± Just as everyone shook their heads and sighed, Brielle¡¯s operation came ¨C Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Brielle raised her head and mmed her head against the tiger¡¯s skull. D ong! D ong! D ong! D ong¡­ One after another, her move was particrly fast. ¡°Roar -!¡± The white tiger roared and swung its body, trying to throw the human on its back off. However, no matter how much it swung, Brielle held it tightly. There was no sign of letting go at all, and she even tightened it more and more, making it unable to breathe. There was a ce called Baihui acupoint on the top of a human¡¯s head, where it could not be hit, otherwise it could easily endanger one¡¯s life. The animal also had the same fatal point on the head, but the position was different from that of humans. Brielle hit the head of the white tiger again and again. The white tiger could still struggle at first, but gradually, it was knocked dizzy and lost its bnce. With a boom, its huge body fell to the ground. The entire stadium shook. The moment the white tiger fell to the ground, Brielle released the white tiger and rolled to the ground. She moved to the back of the white tiger and kicked the white tiger¡¯s anus. The tip of her shoe was kicked in. After more than ten consecutive kicks, the white tiger¡¯s anus was all ruined, and blood flowed out. She then reached out to grab the big deck and squeezed it hard. ¡°Roar ¨C¡± The unconscious white tiger was awakened by the pain, and it let out a painful scream. It stood up and fled, trembling. However, its head was attacked, and it could not maintain its bnce. It¡¯s deck was also crushed, and the pain made its two hind legs tremble wildly, and it could not even stand steadily. But it still dragged its swaying body away from the terrible human. The force was mutual, and Brielle¡¯s head was swollen and bleeding. Blood flowed down from between her eyebrows, down to her chin, drop by drop, some to her chest, and some to the ground. At this moment, she was like a demon dyed in blood. Her entire body was shrouded in a murderous aura. Danger and terror! The White Tiger waspletely shocked. It shrunk to the side of the iron cage, its whole body trembling as it roared anxiously at the breeder outside. Although everyone could not understand the White Tiger¡¯snguage, at this moment, everyone understood what it meant. It wanted to get off the stage! It did not dare to fight with Monkey King! Everyone at the scene was alsopletely shocked. They looked at the scene on the arena with their mouths agape. They subconsciously tightened their chrysanthemum and tightened their legs. Ruthless! Too ruthless! White Tiger¡¯s anus was still bleeding. It¡¯s deck was also swollen bigger than a fist. They felt that their bodies were starting to feel an illusionary pain¡­ This Monkey King is too ruthless. He actually chose the weakness of males to attack. I feel like my anus hurts just looking at her¡­¡± ¡°I feel pain in the a ss¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s really cruel to herself. She actually used her head to hit the White Tiger¡¯s head. Before she hit it, she couldn¡¯t determine whose skull was harder. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that her head would be broken?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a ruthless woman. In the future, I won¡¯t dare to look down on women anymore¡­¡± This White Tiger is cr ippled, right? I think it can¡¯t even walk steadily. It probably hurt its brain.¡± ¡°Monkey King is too awesome! I want to be your dog more!¡± ¡°Monkey King!¡± ¡°Monkey King!¡± Shouts rose from the scene again. The sound was deafening. The white tiger was already frightened, and when it heard the mor on the stage, it became even more terrified and continuously wed at the iron cage with its ws. The oue had been decided, and the boss behind the scenes stomped his feet in pain. He had spent a lot of money to buy this white tiger. With the white tiger gone, its ie would be much less in the future. Moreover, this white tiger was a gically modified species. He couldn¡¯t get another one even if he wanted to. This Monkey King was too outrageous. How could she defeat the white tiger! 0% He even suspected that this woman was also a gically modified species. Did normal people have this kind of strength? Although she used a bit of skill, but in the front the tiger, she could hide for so long, proving that her speed and agility were far above the white tiger. Moreover, she had persisted on the back of the white tiger for so long and was not flung away, proving that her strength was also very strong! The boss gritted his teeth and could only painfully ask someone to bring the white tiger off the stage. Then, he announced that Monkey King was tonight¡¯s arena master. He would give her a bonus and then settle the bets on the audience. After Brielle got off the stage, she went to the shower room to wash her whole body, washing off the sweat and blood on her body When she returned to the backstage, Kayden was already waiting for her. When Kayden saw her, a smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Thanks to you, I earned 140 million dors overnight.¡± Brielle pped her forehead, her face full of annoyance. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind me to bet? I should also bet on my win.¡± Kayden was shocked and quickly went up to grab her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t p your forehead. Your head is almost swollen like a ball. If you stimte it again, you look like you have two heads.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. It will disappear in two days.¡± Brielle touched the swollen area. She shook off Kayden¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you. I have gained a lot tonight. I feel that mybat ability and adaptability have improved a lot.¡± ¡°I also won more than 14 million dors as a bonus.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so easy to earn money Kayden smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make money. It¡¯s easy to earn money for a capable person.¡± ¡°In any industry, it¡¯s easy to make money for people who can reach the top of the industry.¡± Brielle agreed with what Kayden said. People must be proficient in a skill, not everything, but everything was mediocre, and that would not make a lot of money. ¡°By the way, that white tiger is mine. Help me find a few people and take it away.¡± Kayden said, ¡°It is illegal to raise a tiger without permission¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to raise it myself. I want to give it to someone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care who I give it to. I¡¯ll give you an address. Help me transport it over.¡± Kayden could only nod. With Kayden¡¯s presence, the owner of the martial arts club did not dare to take the white tiger away. Brielle and Kayden left the martial arts club and went out to eat supper. After a night of fighting, she was exhausted and felt that she could eat a cow now. The two of them found a roadside barbecue stall and ordered some barbecue and wine. Brielle¡¯s face was full of wounds. Even if she did not disguise herself, others would not recognize her at first nce. Therefore, she was very assured to eat supper outside. The boss looked at the big bag on her forehead and said that. He kindly reminded her, ¡°Miss, do you have to drink this wine? You have such a serious injury on your face. You should eat something lighter. It¡¯s best not to drink¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is special makeup.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The boss saw her say this and did not persuade her anymore. After the barbecue and wine were served, Brielle and Kayden chatted while drinking. After drinking a few cups of wine, Brielle looked as if nothing had happened. Kayden¡¯s entire face was red. Even the tips of his ears were red. Brielle looked at him in surprise. ¡°Is your alcohol tolerance so bad? You were drunk after only drinking a few cups of beer?¡± Kayden frowned and said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡°I still remember everything.¡± ¡°I am 190 cm, seventy kilograms in weight. The three measurements are XX, XX, XX.¡± ¡°Second brother¡¯s length and breadth is¡­¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Brielle spat out a mouthful of wine and hurriedly stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. I don¡¯t really want to know.¡± However, it was impossible to stop him. He still said it out loud. Brielle subconsciously nced at him, her eyes full of surprise. If the number he said was not a lie, then he was really gifted. The password of my bank card is¡­¡± ¡°I built a secret base in a deep mountain and buried a lot of gold bars. The address is¡­¡± Kayden continued to chatter on and on. He exined his family background clearly, Brielle ate while listening to him. After she had eaten and drank her fill, she paid the bill and left with him. Other than muttering non-stop, he did not do anything else. His behavior and behavior were even more obedient than when he was awake. However, on the way back, he saw the stones in the parterreon the side of the road. He insisted that it was a piece of gold. His eyes were bright as he picked it up. He could not stop it. The corners of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched. Why didn¡¯t I realize before that he was so greedy for money? Tonight, Galiey family¡¯s side was not peaceful either. Due to amputation, Robert was soll living in the hospital. The day before, Roman was badly injured by Brielle and had yet to be discharged. Sarah asked the only healthy Jordan to stay in the hospital to take care of his two injured sons She specifically told Jordan to keep an eye on Roman and not let strangers approach Kennard¡¯s ward Brooks had already decided to kill Roman and would definitely send someone to do it She wanted to ensure that there were always people around Roman and not give Brocks a chance to do i However, it was not a good idea to be on guard all the time. She had to make the first move! As long as Brooks died, she could ensure the safety of her son. In the evening, Sarah returned to Galley family¡¯s vi alone. There were only Brooks and Pearl in the vi. Since Pearl came back from the program, she did not dare to meet outsiders. She was afraid of being aufped a walte ser vants in the house had a holiday. ¡°Why did youe back tote? When Brooks saw Sarah, he immediately scolded her unhappily, ¡°There is no one at home to cook, and you came back sote. You are getting more and more outrageous Ever since the serv ants at home had a holiday, the cooking task at home had fallen on Sarah Sarah had always believed deeply that if she wanted to grab a man¡¯s heart, she had to grab a man¡¯s momach So she had developed a good cooking skill Even if the se rvants were at home, the would cook for her husband and children. Sarah looked up at the living room. Looking at the two people next to each other, her heart was burning with anger. This pair of adulterous couple waspletely not pretending anymore, and they were actually openly firting with each other at home! Pearl sensed Sarah¡¯s gaze and sat down a little. Brooks immediately reached out to hold her and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. Mom will be unhappy¡­ Pearl gently twisted her body. She seemed to want to break free from Brooks¡¯ embrace, but in fact, she had been rubbing against him. Brooks said, ¡°What is there to be unhappy about? It¡¯s her problem if she is unhappy. You don¡¯t have to restrain yourself for her Sarah clenched her fists and trembled with anger. She stared at Pearl and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Pearl, are you willing to be with Brooks? She still did not want to believe that her daughter, who she had loved for twenty years, would do such a immoral thing At first, the hated Pearl to the core. But after calming down, she felt that how could Pearl, a twenty-year-old girl, fall for an old man in his fifties? Even if Brooks took good care of himself, there was still some handsomeness. But that could notpare to a young man. Could it be that this old ba stard Brooks forced Pearl If Pearl was forced, she might be able to let her go and only let Brooks die alone¡­. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Pearl bit her lips and looked at Brooks with a shy expression. Then, she answered Sarah¡¯s question in a low voice, ¡°Dad is very outstanding and very good to me. I hope to take good care of Dad and be with Dad forever.¡± Brooks was very satisfied. A happy smile appeared on his face. For a middle-aged man, conquering a young woman would give him a sense of aplishment. The light in Sarah¡¯s eyespletely disappeared. Although Pearl did not answer directly. But her answer had already made it clear that she was willing. She spent twenty years raising a immoral beast. She reached out to cover her chest, her heart aching so badly that she could not breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Go and cook. Pearl and I have been hungry for the whole afternoon.¡± ¡°After dinner, Pearl and I will go to the hospital to see Roman and Robert. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Brooks urged unhappily. Sarah¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. Did they n to harm Roman? Pearl said in a sweet voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. I don¡¯t do those rough jobs, so I can¡¯t help you with the housework.¡± ¡°But I will pay more for taking care of my dad.¡± ¡°In the future, I will take good care of my father and this family with you, mom.¡± ¡°In the future, mom, you will work harder in housework. I will work harder in the bedroom. All sides will be bnced. This family can only be stabilized.¡± Sarah took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and disgust in her heart. ¡°Wait a minute. I will cook for you now.¡± After saying this, she went to the kitchen. Pearl saw Sarah¡¯s good-for-nothing appearance, and a trace of contempt shed in her eyes. She had no ability and no mind. Other than her beauty, she was useless. Now that she was old, her beauty could notpare to a young man like her. It was normal for her to be abandoned. Even if she did not make a move, Brooks would be lured away by the people outside. Rather than letting other women take advantage of her, it was better to let her take advantage of her. Galley family¡¯s family property was hers, no one could think of snat ching it away! Even if she had to give herself to a fifty-year-old middle-aged man for the sake of obtaining this family property, she did not care. At least this man loved her and would support her. If she went out to find a man, she might not be able to find a family that was better than Galley family. 115 Even if she found one, the people outside would not spoil her like her own family. After careful consideration, she felt that Galley family was her best choice. She could easily get everything and did not have to suffer, so she chose to seduce Brooks. It took Sarah an hour to make dinner. The three of them sat at the table together. Brooks also instructed her to serve the rice, and even asked her to serve Pearl¡¯s rice. Sarah did not refuse and helped them serve the rice. During the meal, the two of them did not stop and kept feeding each other. They no longer cared about Sarah¡¯s feelings. They seemed to be constantly testing Sarah¡¯s bottom line, and also seemed to be taming her, deliberately belittling her, making her willing to be enved, serve them, and treat them as masters. Sarah kept eating with her head down, holding back her anger. Halfway through the meal, Pearl suddenly frowned and reached out to rub her temples. ¡°Pearl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Brooks asked worriedly. Pearl said weakly, ¡°I feel so dizzy. I don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she fainted in Brooks¡¯ arms. ¡°Pearl¡± With a face full of worry, Brooks immediately carried Pearl up and prepared to send her to the hospital. But just as he stood up, he also felt a wave of dizziness. He didn¡¯t even have time to speak before he fainted on the ground. Sarah nced coldly at the two people who had fainted and continued to eat. Pearl and Brooks had been unconscious for an unknown period of time before they finally woke up. The moment they opened their eyes, they found that their bodies were tied up. They were tied face to face, each tied to an iron frame. This ce looked very dark, and only a kerosenemp was lit in the corner, barely illuminating the surroundings. They looked around and found that this was like a basement. It was dark, damp, oppressive, and airtight.. ¡°Dad, what¡­ what is going on? How could we be tied up here? What happened?¡± Pearl¡¯s entire body was trembling as she looked at Brooks with a pale face. Brooks was also scared pale. He said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just woke up. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Pearl said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I remember that before I fainted, I was having dinner at home.¡± 215 ¡°At that time, we were the only ones at home with mom.¡± ¡°Now we are tied up here. Could it be that mother made it?¡± When Brooks was reminded of Sarah, he was so angry that his face twisted. ¡°That bit ch, she dared to do this!¡± ¡°I raised her for so many years. How dare she to kidnap me? Ba stard!¡± ¡°Sarah Lark, get out here!¡± You ungrateful bit ch!¡± I let you enjoy so many years of happiness. Now I just want to have another woman. You actually treat me like this. You are an ingrate madman!¡± ¡°That little bit ch Brielle inherited it from you. You are a madman. She inherited it from you and became so crazy!¡± Brooks had already determined that it was Sarah who did it. When the three of them had eaten together, he and Pearl had both fainted on the dining table. When they woke up, both of them had been tied up here, but Sarah was nowhere to be seen. Who else could it be other than Sarah? Brooks was about to explode in anger. How could he not be angry that a woman who had always lived by his side and listened to his every word dared to kidnap him? As he cursed, he struggled. The chains on his body shook violently, but he just could not break free. Pearl cried sadly as she sobbed, ¡°Woo, Dad, what is Mommy trying to do? Why is she doing this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain because of the chains. Dad, hurry and call Mom over. I can¡¯t stand it anymore¡­ When Brooks saw how wronged his baby was, he became even more furious. ¡°Sarah, you bit ch,e out quickly!¡± I have doted on you for thirty years. I have never raped you, and I have never had an affair. I treat you so well, but you treat me like this. Do you still have no conscience?¡± ¡°Pearl is your daughter. You even kidnapped your own daughter. You are really worse than a beast!¡± ¡°Hurry up and let us go!¡± ¡°If you let us go now, I can still forgive you and let you continue to be Mrs. Galley!¡± ¡°If you continue to be stubborn, I won¡¯t care about you in the future!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have working ability, you don¡¯t have a job, and your social ability is not good. After you leave me, you will be a waste. I want to see how you live!¡± No matter how much Brooks cursed, there was no movement. It was not until Brooks was tired of cursing and his throat was h oa rse that the iron door of the basement was opened. Sarah came in with a shlight. ¡®Sarah, you bit ch¡­!¡± ¡°Pal Sarah pped Brooks¡¯ face and looked at him with gloomy eyes. ¡°Brooks, take a look at reality. You are now my prisoner. The more you scold, the worse you will die.¡± Brooks¡¯ pupils shrank and he looked at Sarah in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ Do you want to kill me?¡± Pearl also said, ¡°Mom, we are a family. How can you do this?¡± ¡°Hurry up and let me and Dad go. I promise I will listen to you in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be with Dad. I will stay far away from Dad in the future. Please let me go.¡± ¡°Mom, you love me the most. Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll listen to you. Woo¡­* ¡°Pal Sarah turned around and pped Pearl. ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t have an ungrateful and disgusting daughter like you!¡± Brooks and Pearl were both furious. However, they were now prisoners and did not dare to provoke Sarah. They could only bear the humiliation. Brooks slowed down his voice and said, ¡°Honey, I know I was wrong. In the future, I won¡¯t get along with Pearl and mess around. In the future, I will treat her as our daughter.¡± ¡°I promise that I will only love you in the future. I will only treat you well.¡± ¡°Let me go. We will live well in the future, okay?¡± Pearl said, ¡°Yes, Mom. We will do what you want us to do. Don¡¯t do anything stu pid.¡± ¡°If you let me and Dad go now, Dad and I will never me you.¡± When Sarah heard what they said, she suddenlyughed. Sheughed for a long time, so much so that tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Do you think I am stu pid and easy to fool?¡± If I let you go now, the one who will die will be me and my son!¡± Brooks quickly said, ¡°No, I promise I won¡¯t me you, and I won¡¯t hurt you either!¡± ¡°Brooks, I gave you a chance. ¡°After I found out that you and Pearl were messing around, I still wanted to help you keep it a secret for the sake of my three sons. I can pretend that I can¡¯t see how you do things at home. As long as my three sons are fine, I can turn a blind eye to them. ¡°But you actually want to kill Roman¡­¡± Brooks hurriedly shook his head and denied. ¡°I never thought of killing Roman. Roman is my son. How can I kill him? Honey, don¡¯t think too much. I will never hurt our children!¡± ¡°Par MA Sarah pped Brooks again and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t try to quibble. I heard it with my own ears!¡± ¡°I heard it with my own ears. In order to keep your scandal with Pearl from being exposed, you wanted to kill Roman!¡± ¡°Brooks, you are really a beast!¡± 60% *Roman is your son, and you want to kill him! When you are determined to sacrifice Roman, you don¡¯t even blink. Do you have a conscience?¡± Brooks and Pearl were flustered. They did not expect that Sarah had overheard their conversation. ¡°Honey, listen to me. I was joking. Roman is my proudest child. How can I kill him? I was just joking¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± Sarah asked with a sinister smile. ¡°If you want to kill my son, then I will have to kill you first.¡± ¡°I am a good-for-nothing. I don¡¯t have ability, but in order to protect my son, I can do anything!¡± Sarah took out a dagger from her pocket and looked at Brooks with a sneer. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Brooks said in horror. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sarah ignored her begging and cut open his trousers with a dagger. ¡°No¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°No¡­ I know I was wrong. I really know my mistake! I promise I won¡¯t make any mistakes in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do. Please let me go!¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Sarah sneered. She raised her hand and shed downwards¡­ Blood sttered everywhere. ¡°Ah-¡± Brooks let out a painful howl. His whole body trembled violently and his face wrinkled into a ball. But his di ck had not been cut off. This was the first time Sarah had done something like this. She had no experience. In addition to nervousness, her hands were a little shaky. Moreover, her strength was also small, and she could cut it off with a single sh. Sarah swallowed a mouthful of saliva, steeled her heart, and reached out to grab one end, then continued to cut with the dagger. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Brooks¡¯ screams became even more intense. If she could cut it off in one go, it wouldn¡¯t be so painful. Now, Sarah used the knife to grind and cut it bit by bit, as if he was being cut by a thousand cuts. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ah¡­ spare me!¡± Sarah really didn¡¯t have much strength. She slowly grinded it for a long time before cutting it down. The entire basement was filled with Brooks¡¯ miserable screams. After Sarah was done, he continued to scream for a long time before his screams gradually became smaller. However, his face was still full of pain and his body trembled non-stop. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Sarah in anger and horror. He did not expect that Sarah, who had always been a good-for-nothing, not only kidnapped him, but also cut his di ck with a knife¡­ ¡°You How can you do this? I am your husband¡­ We have been married for thirty years, and you actually treat me like this Brooks¡¯ whole body trembled violently, and his voice trembled like a sieve. Sarah said angrily, ¡°Now you know that we have been married for thirty years?¡± ¡°When you slept with Pearl, why didn¡¯t you think about how we were married for thirty years?¡± ¡°When you asked me to serve you two animals, why didn¡¯t you think about how we were married for thirty years?¡± ¡°Brooks, it¡¯s toote for you to y the love card with me now!¡± She raised her foot and kicked him in the ce where he was still bleeding. ¡°Ah Brooks screamed like a pig being u ghtered. Sarah sneered, ¡°¡®Aren¡¯t you unable to control your lower body?¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t control it, then you don¡¯t have it now!¡± ¡°You even can reach you hand to you daught raised by you. You are really worse than a beast!¡± After scolding Brooks, Sarah turned to look at Pearl first. Pearl bit her lips tightly. Her face was as white as paper and her body was constantly trembling. When Sarah was dealing with Brooks, she was scared silly and did not dare to make a sound, afraid that she would also suffer. Now that Sarah was looking at her, she was almost scared to death and her tears flowed down. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, I was wrong. You¡­ Don¡¯t hurt me. I will listen to you in the future. I will serve you in the future. Don¡¯t hurt me¡­ I beg you, don¡¯t hurt me¡­¡± Sarah remained unmoved as she looked at her with a gloomy gaze. She had given Pearl many opportunities. Even before she made her move tonight, she was still giving Pearl a chance. However, Pearl was a born bad seed and a lowly one. She did not have the slightest bit of regret towards what she had done. Now, no matter what Pearl said, she would not believe it. As long as Pearl still had a conscience or a heart of shame, after being exposed by them, she should not continue to pester Brooks. But not only did they not break off contact, but they also openly flirted at home. This kind of shameless beasts was not worthy of sympathy! Sarah said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Pearl¡¯s face was full of horror. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Mom, what¡­ what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Sarah directly used a dagger and stabbed Pearl¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah Pearl screamed, Sarah said impatiently, ¡°Do as I say. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense.¡± Pearl kept shedding tears and looked at Sarah with tears in her eyes. Her face was fragile and aggrieved. In the past, whenever Sarah saw her expression, he would feel distressed. Not only Sarah, but all of Galley family¡¯s people were very fond of her. But this time, Sarah was unmoved and even showed an annoyed expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t open your mouth, I will continue to stab you until you are obedient!¡± Sarah said angrily. Pearl could only open her mouth with a trembling mouth. Sarah stuffed the cut thing into Pearl¡¯s mouth. Pearl widened her eyes in horror and subconsciously wanted to spit out the thing in her mouth. Sarah said first, ¡°If you dare to vomit, I will continue to stab you!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Woo¡­¡± Pearl wailed, but she did not dare to be disobedient. Sarah was now crazy. If she didn¡¯t listen to her, she could really do anything! ¡°Don¡¯t you like to this thing? Now I will feed it to you. Hurry up and eat it!¡± Sarah said ferociously. ¡°Woo¡­ Pearl cried while shaking her head. The thing in her mouth made her retch. It was full of the smell of blood and a strange smell. However, she didn¡¯t dare to vomit. She was afraid that Sarah would kill her. But she couldn¡¯t eat it either. It was impossible for normal people to eat it! Even if it was just an ordinary raw meat, no one could eat it! Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t give you another chance!¡± ¡®One¡­ ¡°Two¡­¡± Brooks, who was facing her, shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t eat it. It can still be connected!¡± ¡°Honey, I beg you. Take me to the hospital quickly. I can still be cured!¡± ¡°I promise you anything you want. Take me to the hospital quickly. I can¡¯t be a cri pple!¡± Sarah did not seem to hear Brooks¡¯ voice. She stared at Pearl. Her lips quivered as she spat out thest number, ¡°Three!¡± Just as she was about to raise her knife, Pearl finally shook her head in despair. She cried and chewed as she looked at Sarah with fear and pleading eyes. Sarah did not make a move and just looked at her quietly. Pearl chewed for more than ten minutes with difficulty. She kept retching, but she did not dare to vomit. 2216 Finally, she swallowed it with difficulty. Brooks, who was on the other side, screamed out in despair. It was over¡­. He couldn¡¯t take it back anymore. He had be a cri pple! Pearl said to Sarah fawningly, ¡°Mom, see how much I listen to you. Please let me go.¡± ¡°I promise, if you ask me to go east in the future, I will never go west!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, I will die a horrible death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s toote.¡± Sarah shook her head. ¡°I gave you many opportunities, but you didn¡¯t cherish them.¡± ¡°You wanted to kill Jordan in the past. When you came back, you had no repentance and even got together with Brooks shamelessly. Now, in order to protect yourselves, you want to harm my Roman.¡± ¡°All of you deserve to die!¡± Pearl cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to harm my brothers. It was all brought up by dad.¡± ¡°Mom, if you want to me someone, me dad. Don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°This family is ruled by dad. If he wants to kill my brother, what else can I do?¡± ¡°Mom, please let me go¡­¡± Brooks looked at Pearl in disbelief. How could the always considerate Pearl push all the me on him? Let Sarah take revenge on him? Did she not care about his life or death? At this time, Pearl did not care about Brooks at all. She only wanted to express her sincerity to Sarah and let her go. But Sarah was stubborn. No matter how sad and sincere she cried, she was not moved. Sarah raised her knife again. This time, she cut open Pearl¡¯s trousers. And then¡­ ¡°Ah!!!!!! A momentter, Pearl¡¯s shrill scream rang out. Sarah turned to look at Brooks and brought a piece of flesh to Brooks¡¯ mouth. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Brooks¡¯ lips trembled continuously, his face alternating between green and white. His chest heaved violently. However, he still opened his mouth. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t listen, Sarah would stab him with a knife like she had previously threatened Pearl. He resisted the disgust in his heart and ate the thing in his mouth. Sarah was very satisfied. 60% She nced at the ce where the two were still bleeding and did not help them deal with it. She directly walked out of the dungeon. In the end, she still could not kill them. Let them bleed to death. The day after tomorrow, she woulde back to help them collect their corpses. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m still bleeding. Help me stop the bleeding. Otherwise, I will die!¡± Brooks shouted in horror. Although he had be a cri pple, he still wanted to live. He did not want to die! Pearl also screamed, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t ignore me. Take me out. It hurts¡­ Woo¡­¡± However, no matter how much they shouted, Sarah did not turn back. She walked out of the basement and closed the heavy iron door. The kerosenemp in the basement had just finished burning, and the entire basement was plunged into darkness. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Pearl couldn¡¯t stand this kind of grievance and burst into tears. ¡°Dad, I was so miserable because of you¡­¡± Brooks roared angrily, ¡°Because of me?¡± ¡°Back then, you were the one who seduced me!¡± ¡°I was more miserable than you. You harmed me!¡± Pearl said, ¡°Before I seduced you, you stretched out your hand to me. I saw through your thoughts, so I took that step first!¡± ¡°When you hugged me, you deliberately touched my sensitive parts. When I wore a miniskirt, you put your hand on my legs¡­ ¡°When I was rehearsing the script at home, you said to apany me to y the script, but when we were rehearsing, you pressed me on the bed. I was stripped naked by you. At that time, Brielle was not back yet!¡± Although at that time, it had been found that she was not Galley family¡¯s child. But at that time, they hadn¡¯t found Brielle, and she hadn¡¯t been taken home yet. Moreover, she was still a few days away from turning eighteen¡­. Pearl said resentfully, ¡°That time, I saw that you had that kind of feelings for me. That was why I deliberately hinted to you that night when I was eighteen¡­¡± ¡°But can you me me for this? If you were able to sit straight and don¡¯t have that kind of thoughts about me, no matter how I tried to seduce you, I would never seed?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t seduce you much. I only went to the study to send you supper in my thin pajamas in the middle of the night, and you pushed me down¡­¡± Brooks seemed to be speechless from the retort and did not speak for a long time. Pearl continued to cry, ¡°Mom kidnapped us here and wanted to kill us. It was not because of what happened between us, but because you wanted to kill my eldest brother!¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 ¡°It¡¯s all because you wanted to kill eldest Brother, Mom attacked us in order to protect him.¡± ¡°I was implicated by you¡­¡± Pearl cried louder and louder, her voice full ofints and regret. If she had advised Brooks not to kill Roman, perhaps Sarah would not have tied her up. She regretted it. Unfortunately, it was toote to regret now. Brooks said angrily, ¡°Brielle said that one of us and Roman must die. If we don¡¯t sacrifice him, what do do? Will the two of us die?¡± ¡°I want to kill Roman, not for myself, but for you. You actually want to push all the me onto me.¡± ¡°You really have no conscience at all!¡± Pearl roared, ¡°You can go kill Brielle. If she dies, she won¡¯t be able to threaten us!¡± you think should we Brooks said, ¡°She sent our video to Kayden. If anything happens to her, Kayden will send the video out, and we will still lose our reputation!¡± Moreover, he could not kill Brielle. Brielle was so powerful herself, and with the protection of Kayden¡¯s connections, it was impossible for him to seed. Pearl cried, ¡°Then kill Kayden together with her. If you kill him, nothing will happen to us!¡± Brooks roared, ¡°You are so capable. Why don¡¯t you go kill him for me?¡± ¡°Do you think you are killing a chicken? You speak so lightly!¡± His body was injured and he was locked up in this kind of ce, so he was already upset. Now that he heard that Pearl had been criticizing him, he finally could not help but yell at her. Pearl had also copsed. The double torture of her body and spirit made her unable to maintain her false gentleness. When Brooks shouted at her, she would scold him too. Anyway, they were all tied up now, so Brooks couldn¡¯t hit her. ¡°You are useless. Don¡¯t give yourself so many ¡°Who are you calling useless?¡± excuses!¡± ¡°I am talking about you! You are a waste. When Galley Group was in the hands of grandfather, Galley family was still the richest man in Ocean City. But ever since he handed it over to you, Galley Group began to decline. It was actually suppressed by a Fairfax Group who had no backer and had just been established for a few years. The status of Galley family¡¯s richest status was robbed! If not for Galley family¡¯s powerful foundation, Galley family would have been bankrupt by you. Our whole family would have to live on the streets! Why do you think eldest brother wants to open an entertainmentpany by himself? He was afraid that you would ruin Galley Group, and our family would have no money in the future, so he went out to start his own business! You said that you are not a waste, who is a waste?¡± ¡°You, you..¡± Brooks was so angry that he gasped for breath, but he could not say a word to refute it for a long time. It was because Galley Group had indeed copsed in his hands. The group of people from the board of directors had also talked about him many times. But what right did Pearl have to talk about him? He was the one who gave her the best life, why should she look down on him? Perhaps it was because Pearl had been pretending for too long, but she had suppressed too much resentment in her heart. At this time, once she opened a hole to vent her anger, she could not help but stop attacking. She continued, ¡°Not only are you not good at doing business, but you are even worse in that aspect!¡± ¡°Every time, you can¡¯t exceed three minutes. I still have to take into ount your face and work hard to act! You don¡¯t know how hard it is for me to act!¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­ you s lut!¡± Brooks cursed furiously. Pearl didn¡¯t dare to show weakness. ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°Bi tch!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°Bi tch! Bi tch!¡± Trash You are really a piece of trash now. You even won¡¯t do it for the three minutes!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You are also cr ippled!¡± ¡°My structure is different from yours. I can still use it! But you can¡¯t. If you lost your di ck, you will be a trash. You will be a eunuch in the future!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The next day, Roman was discharged from the hospital and went home. His body had not fully recovered, and his face was still green and purple. When Sarah saw him go home, she hurried forward to support him and asked worriedly, ¡°Roman, why are you home? Didn¡¯t the doctor suggest you stay in the hospital for a week?¡± With the help of Sarah, Roman walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Tomorrow is the third day of the deadline given by Brielle, but we have notpleted her request. I can¡¯t stay in the hospital anymore. I need toe back and find a way to solve this problem.¡± ¡°By the way, is Dad at home?¡± ¡°Mom, go and call him down. I will discuss with him and see what to do.¡± He thought that Brooks was in the study room. Sarah lowered her eyes to hide the panic in her eyes and said, ¡°Your father and Pearl went out. They were not at home.¡± They went out? Where did they go?¡± Roman frowned. Sarah shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t care about them now. I feel bad when I see them. I can¡¯t wait for them to go out.¡± Roman said, ¡°Mom, take it easy. It has already happened. Otherwise, you will only anger your body Sarah nodded and said, ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital first. You have to recuperate well. Don¡¯t leave any seque. Galley family still needs you in the future. Roman said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Tomorrow is thest day. I have to wait for Dad toe back and discuss cou with him.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the results won¡¯t be given tomorrow. Once Brielle released the video, Galley family would bepletely destroyed.¡± Sarah said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. When your fatheres back, I will discuss it with him. I will contact you when wee up with a countermeasure.¡± Roman frowned and looked at his mother doubtfully, Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. His mother had always been a person with no mind. In the past, whenever she encountered something, she would panic like a headless fly and ask them what to do and ask them to find a way to solve it. But today, why did his mother seem to be a different person? They were still facing such a big problem, but she was not anxious at all. She didn¡¯t look flustered at all. It was as if she wasn¡¯t worried about that problem at all. This was too strange. Thispletely didn¡¯t match her personality and her usual style. There must be something strange going on when things go wrong¡­ ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to the hospital. When Dades back, remember to ask him to contact me, Let¡¯s discuss how to solve this problem.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll tell the truth about L¡¯s suicide¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be overthinking!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with others. Lmitted suicide by herself. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Sarah said quickly, Roman pursed his lips and did not speak. ¡°Roman, you have to be good. You and your two younger brothers have to be good.¡± Sarah touched Roman¡¯s head and tears flowed from her eyes. ¡°If anything happens in the future, Galley family will depend on you.¡± ¡°And your two younger brothers, they will also depend on you.¡± ¡°They are too innocent. As the eldest brother, you have to protect them.¡± Roman reached out and hugged Sarah. He said seriously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will protect you and my two younger brothers.¡± Sarah showed a sad smile with tears in her eyes. She had no chance to be protected by him. 18:02 Her sons still had a future, but she had no. Sarah gently patted Roman on the back and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital Roman let go of Sarah and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Did you not rest wellst night? You should rest well at home 1 can go to the hospital myself¡± Sarah thought about it and nodded. She did not rest wellst night. After she came back from the basementst night, she had been unable to fall asleep. The moment she closed her eyes, a terrifying scene appeared in her mind. Roman left the vi. Sarah sat on the sofa in a daze, constantly shedding tears. If a person died, there would be a death certificate. As long as the bodies of Brooks and Pearl were sent to the hospital to open the death certificate, it would expose the truth that they were killed. She could not escape. She also had to go to jail. Perhaps she would be sentenced to death. But she did not regret it. If she was given another chance to choose, she would still choose to do so. Sarah walked back to the room. She ate a few sleeping pills andy on the bed to rest. By the time she woke up, it was already evening, She went to the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food, and then put them in three thermostat boxes. The dishes she made were what her three sons liked to eat. After putting the food in, she put on a mask and carried three thermostat boxes out of the door, driving to the hospital. Roman and Robert were arranged to stay in the same ward, Jordan apanied them and took care of them. When Sarah pushed open the ward door and went in, the three of them were all inside. ¡°Mom, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you call me before you came? I can pick you up¡± Jordan said as he walked to the door and reached out to take the food box from Sarah. Sarah smiled lovingly, ¡°I have hands and feet. I cane by myself. You don¡¯t have to pick me up. You still have to take care of your two brothers.¡± ¡°I made your favorite dishes. Hurry up and eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± She distributed three lunch boxes for them. Robert was not in a high mood. Ever since he woke up, he had been dispirited and dispirited. Up until now, he still could not ept the fact that Brielle was G od J. His copsed inner world was in ruins. TOC 22 Aug After Sarah came, he gently called out ¡®Mom and continued to hang his head Sarah helped him set up the dining table, then took out the food and ced it on the dining de Robert, I made all your favorite dishes today. You should eat some! ¡°Mom, I have no appetite. ¡°You have to eat even if you have no appetite. If you don¡¯t eat, how can your injury healy Be good, eat a hide. W you don¡¯t R it now, you won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future¡­ Jordan had already started eating. As he ate, he said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Second Wrother doesn¡¯t want to ex now, so don¡¯t force him. When he recovers and goes home, you can cook for him!¡± Roman took a deep look at Sarah, then retracted his gaze and silently ste Sarah looked at Robert with heartache and reached out to touch his head. In the end, she did not force Robert, She quietly put away the food and let him eat when he was hungry She stayed in the sick room for a long time It was not until the early morning when she saw that her three sons had fallen asleep that she stood up and gently kissed the foreheads of her three sons. Then she left the ward She was going back to deal with Brooks and Pet Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Sarah locked Brooks and Pearl in a room on the second floor of the vi. Galley family¡¯s vi has on the second floors unground and the third floors on the ground. The first floor underground was where the nanny and servants lived. The rooms on the second floor were basically used for storage. Because the servants in the house were on holiday, Sarah locked them up in the second underground floor, and no one knew. When Saral? returned home, she immediately went to the second underground floor with a shlight. The room that closed Brooks and Pearl was in the corner, and the door was also very thick. Even if they shouted inside, as long as they closed the door, they could not hear the floor on the ground. Moreover, there was a door in the middle of the second underground floor that led to the next floor. Once the door closed., the sound was even more inaudible. Therefore, she was relieved to lock Brooks and Pearl at home. Sarah opened the door of the room and shone the shlight into it. The room was instantly lit up. A strong smell of blood assaulted their senses, and there was a stench. Brooks and Pearl hung their heads on the pile, looking like they were dead. Sarah was a little scared, and her heart began to beat wildly. She had been following the rules her entire life, and this was the first time she had done such a crazy thing. She could not be calm. Even if she was very determined to kill them, she could not control the tension in her heart. Sarah took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in her heart, and walked in. She walked in front of Brooks, stretched out her right index finger, and put it under his nose to test if he was still breathing. However, the next second, Brooks suddenly moved and bit her finger. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sarah was shocked, and the shlight in her hand fell to the ground. She raised her foot and kicked hard between Brooks¡® legs. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Brooks screamed in pain and let go of his mouth. It was not easy for him to stop the bleeding, but because of Sarah¡¯s kick, he started bleeding again. Brooks was furious. ¡°Bitch!¡± ¡°You vicious bitch! Let me go now!¡± ¡°I will not let you go even if I be a ghost!¡± Brooks was already very weak. Even if he was very angry, the sound of his cursing was not enough, and it did not have any deterrent effect. Pearl, who was opposite him, was woken up by him and raised her head weakly. When she saw Sarah, she immediately looked like she saw a life¨Csaving straw and weakly asked for help, ¡°Mom, please let me go. I beg you to let me go. I know I was wrong.¡± ¡°As long as you can let me go and let me live, I am willing to do anything you want me to do. Please don¡¯t let me die, wu¡­¡± Sarah frowned. Why were the lives of these two people so hard? They had lost so much blood and suffered such serious injuries. Since they were still alive. Sarah hardened her heart, picked up the shlight, shone it on the ground for a while, and found the dagger she left behind yesterday. She picked up the dagger. Brooks¡® cursing stopped abruptly. He saw Sarah looking at him with a dagger, and his body began to tremble violently again. He said in horror, ¡°Wife, calm down. Don¡¯t do anything rash. Killing is illegal. If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop!¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°As long as you are willing to let me go, I promise I will not call the police and will not pursue your responsibility!¡± Pearl said anxiously, ¡°And me, mom, let me go!¡± ¡°I also promise you that I will not call the police, nor will I tell anyone! I will tell others that the injuries on our bodies were all caused by us!¡± Brooks nodded wildly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Our injuries have nothing to do with you. If you let us go now, it means that nothing has happened!¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t put yourself in danger because of a momentary impulse!¡± ¡°You are only fifty years old. You still have fifty years to live. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Pearl said, ¡°Mom, it is not worth it for you to sacrifice yourself for us. You should stop now!¡± Sarah asked coldly, ¡°Let you go? Then what can you give to Brielle? Let you kill Roman?¡± Brooks quickly said, ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t hurt Roman. I won¡¯t touch a single hair on his head!¡± Sarah sneered, ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Brooks said, ¡°Let Brielle make the video public. I don¡¯t care about my reputation!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care either!¡± Pearl nodded. It was better to lose his reputation than to die. They were so rich that even if their reputation was ruined, they could still live a good life. Sarah said in a gloomy voice, ¡°That won¡¯t do. If your love affair video is exposed, not only you two will be ruined, but the whole family will follow you and be street rats!¡± ¡°Pearl, you have been throwing yourself into Jordan¡¯s arms on the live show. If the video of you and Brooks are exposed, others will maliciously try to figure out your rtionship with Jordan.¡± ¡°Not only Jordan, but Roman and Robert might also be suspected of having an affair with you!¡± ¡°That video absolutely can not be exposed!¡± Pearl shook her head hard, crying with tears and snot all over her face. ¡°Mom, please let me go. You can just kill Dad alone. Brielle said that as long as there is news of death in the family, it may not be two people!¡± ¡°I was forced by him. I didn¡¯t do it voluntarily. Mom, please let me go!¡± ¡°Mom, you watched me grow up. I believe you can¡¯t bear to kill me¡­¡± Brooks was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°You vicious bitch, I was really blind in the past. I was deceived by you and spoiled you for so long. You actually sshed dirty water on me in order to absolve yourself!¡± ¡°You obviously seduced me!¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She seduced me¡­¡± ¡°Wife, we have been husband and wife for thirty years. Are you really willing to kill me?¡± ¡°Although I made a mistake, I was really kind to you in the past. Have you forgotten the beauty of our past?¡± ¡°Please, honey. Just kill Pearl. Leave me to take care of you.¡± ¡°You have never suffered. If I die, who will raise you in the future? Who will take care of you?¡± Pearl shouted, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe him. He is fooling you. If you let him go, he will definitely take revenge and kill the future!¡± you in ¡°But I¡¯m different. I can¡¯t do something as cruel as killing people. Mom, let me go¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Sarah pped Pearl hard in the face, her eyes full of hatred. ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t do such a cruel thing?¡± ¡°Pearl, how can you say such things?¡± ¡°You pushed Brielle down the cliff and stopped others from saving Jordan. Do you think I forgot?¡± ¡°If not for the fact that this old bastard Brooks spoke up for you and said that you were frightened, I would have chased you out of the house long ago!¡± ¡°You are the most ruthless one!¡± Pearl shook her head with tears all over her face. In the hospital. After Sarah left, Roman got up from the bed and went to sit in the yard behind the inpatient department. He sat on a chair and looked up at the moon in the sky, feeling a little down. He probably guessed what his mother was going to do. Was his mother nning to make a move on Brooks and Pearl? Perhaps, she had already made her move. When he guessed what his mother was going to do, he did not think of stopping her and pretended not to know. In fact, he had always looked down on his mother. Love¨Cstruck. She only knew how to run around her family and did not have her own career. For a family like theirs, she did not need to do anything at home. Even if she was idle every day, she could not socialize. It was also thanks to Galley family being the richest man in the past. She had a high status in the circle and did not need her to socialize and contribute to the family business. Moreover, she did not have any opinions at all. Any small matter would cause her to panic, and her face would be full of panic. People who were dozens of years old would only cry and ask them to find a way to help her deal with the aftermath. She was especially brainless. Many old tricks of deception could cheat her of her money. Apart from her good birth and good marriage, she had no other good qualities. She went to kill Brooks and Pearl now and saved Galley family¡¯s reputation. It could be considered that she had not lived in vain in this life and had done something meaningful. However, he was still a little depressed. He is still too emotional¡­. Roman was a little confused and did not want to go back to the ward to rest. He sat on the long chair and took out his mobile phone to kill time. He logged into Twitter and wanted to see the public opinion on the Inte. However, when hended on Twitter, he found that his backstage private letter had exploded. The one he posted that said that he wanted to treat L¡¯s mother and help L retire for her mother, Twitter, already had millions ofments. Roman opened it and looked at thements. They were all cursing him! The private letters backstage were all cursing him, and there were even people who had photoshopped his ck and white photos and sent them to him. The artists and partners who had been paying attention to him in the past also all cancelled their attention. He originally had more than 10 million fans, but now he only had more than three million. Roman¡¯s face was terribly gloomy. What the hell was going on? Even if it was proven that Brielle did not kill anyone, he helped L take care of the funeral. This was a good deed. Netizens should note to scold him. When he was hospitalized, he already knew the video of Brielle being innocent. Roman pursed his lips and immediately turned on the hot search to check. L¡¯s mother. L was forced to death by Roman. Roman framed Brielle with L¡¯s death. The recording of L¡¯s life. L¡¯s motherined about Roman¡¯s vicious heart. L¡¯s mother publicly announced the letter that L had left behind. L¡¯s mother was so angry that she entered the ICU. Brielle was miserable. When Roman saw this hot search, he tightened his grip on his phone. His face was as dark as water. He clicked on the hot search left behind by the video in front of L. There was a video inside. At first, the video quickly shook and took a picture of his face. Then the video waspletely ck, but the sound of his conversation with L could be heard. It was the conversation between L and her face to face the night before L jumped off the building! Roman clenched his fists tightly. L was so scheming that she actually recorded it! Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Roman listened for a few minutes and then quit the video. This was a recording of the whole process. That night, he and L discussed for nearly an hour. He did not want to relive the conversation that night again. There were also people in thements section who summed up the content of the conversation so that those who were toozy to watch the video could not watch it. Roman took a rough look and knew that the video was a recording of the entire conversation. Roman suppressed his anger and clicked on a hot search that L¡¯s mother publiced the letter left by L. There was a photo in it, and it was a handwritten letter. The contents were as follows: Mom, I am L. When you saw this letter, I was no longer alive. The news must be reporting that I was killed by Brielle Galley, right? I was not killed by Brielle, I was asked to die by Roman Galley! He knew that I had a conflict with Brielle, so he found me. He told me to use my own death to discredit Brielle and use Brielle of being the murderer. He then came forward to apologize for Brielle and promised to help me take care of the funeral and support mother, in order to redeem his reputation. When Roman proposed to make a deal with me, let me use my death to help him deal with Brielle, help him turn over, and he helped me take care of you for the rest of your life. He also promised to send you abroad for treatment after my death. 1 knew that I had no choice. Although I knew that Roman was a shrewd businessman, and he even schemed against his own sister, and might not necessarily keep his promise, I had no choice. Mom, you have done so much for me. You have been suffering all your life and have not enjoyed a single day of happiness. Now that you are gued by illness, I also hope to do something for you.. But I¡¯m too useless. In the entertainment industry where making money is so easy, I can¡¯t even earn the medical expenses of you, so I can only ept Roman¡¯s cooperation invitation.. Even if I¡¯m not sure if he will abide by the agreement, I have to gamble. What if? If he obeys the agreement, you will be able to enjoy the rest of your life. I can also be considered to have repaid you for raising me. I was like a gambler who used my life to gamble on the conscience of a cold¨Cblooded person. If you received this letter, it would prove that I lost the bet. Roman promised me that as long as I died, he would arrange for someone to send my mother to the hospital on the same day to receive better treatment. I entrusted this letter to be sent out two dayster. It was also sent to your original ward. The fact that you could receive this letter means that Roman did not care about you at all after I died. Not only did he not send you abroad, he did not even help you transfer to a better ward. There is a memory card in the letter. It contains the contents of my conversation with Roman. Mother, after you receive this letter, find the media to expose Roman¡¯s actions. I am no longer in this world, and Roman does not abide by the agreement. If you do not expose him, mother, there is not possibility of survival for you. If you expose him, what if someone with good intentions is willing to help you¡­ Mom, I am unfilial. I didn¡¯t let you enjoy a day of happiness. I will go and reincarnate first. In the next life, I will be your mom. I will take care of you and love you. In addition. I want to say sorry to Brielle. In the past, I always looked for trouble with her. I scolded her on Twitter because I took Pearl¡¯s money. The grudge between me and Brielle is all because I took Pearl¡¯s money. I deliberately took the initiative to find trouble with Brielle. But Brielle is too powerful. I can¡¯t take advantage of her. I am always beaten by her. Pearl bought a water army to discredit Brielle. Although I epted money to do things, I also brought trouble to Brielle. I let her down. I owe Brielle and can¡¯t make it up to her. I will return her innocence. There were also millions ofments below this letter. [Woo, my eyes are wet. L is also a poor child. She just wanted to save her mother and sacrificed her life¡­ ] [I¡¯m sorry. I scolded her too loudly before. I also scolded her for deserving to die. Now that I see the letter she left, I immediately pped myself a few times. I am really not a human! L has no other choice. That¡¯s why she epted that bastard¡¯s request.] [Although it is wrong to frame others, L also hopes that her mother can have money to treat her illness and live a good life in the future¡­] [Roman is really a beast. He even wanted to frame his own sister. He even did not hesitate to force an innocent girl to die. In the end, he did not abide by the agreement and ignored her mother!] [I¡¯m so angry. Roman and Pearl are both beasts. They deserve to die!] [What kind of treasurend is Galley family? They actually raised so many beasts!] [L¡¯s mother is so miserable. Her only daughter died for her. She has no hope of living¡­] [As a daughter, I am so sad. I can¡¯t tolerate this thing. Roman is a bastard. He actually forced a filial daughter to death!] [Brielle is so miserable. Her own brother actually came up with such a vicious move to frame her.] [Fortunately, someone managed to record the truth of L jumping off the building herself, Fortunately, L had a backup n. Otherwise, we would have been yed around by that old fox Roman!] [Ah, I am so angry. I want to kill him now!] [The evidence that Roman forced L to die is overwhelming. Have you arrested Roman? @Ocean City Police] [Roman must die! Boycott Mount Entertainment! Boycott Galley Group!] Roman looked at the news and public opinion on the Inte. His whole body was cold and his eyes were dull. His mobile phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. Finished¡­ Completely finished¡­. His reputation had been ruined. There was no way for Mount Entertainment to alive. Galley Group would also suffer a heavy setback. This time, he had no hope of turning over. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to care about L¡¯s mother. It was just that that night, Brielle had injured him, so he had no time to care about it. When he woke up the next day, he only cared about Brielle¡¯s request, causing him to forget his promise. Damn it. Why did Brielle always have such good luck? Ever since Brielle left Galley family and said that she wanted to cut off her rtionship with Galley family, it was as if she had been blessed by the God of Fortune. When she participated in a field variety show, all the other artists werepletely ruined. Only her reputation was reversed, and she received good reviews, which made her famous all over the world. This time, he found someone to destroy the surveince camera in advance. Unexpectedly, someone took a video to prove her innocence. She only stayed in the police station for a short while before leaving. Why did she encounter all the good luck she had? God was really unfair. He was clearly so hardworking, so why didn¡¯t he show him good luck? Roman closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After adjusting his mood for a while, he bent down to pick up the phone. He returned to the ward, changed his clothes, and quietly left the hospital. Galley family. In the room on the second floor of the basement. Brooks and Pearl were still trying to push the me on each other, trying to convince Sarah to kill the other. Sarah had been expressionless the whole time, and the hand holding the dagger was shaking non¨C stop. She did not want to listen to them, but it was the first time she made up her mind to kill. She did not have the courage. She was too useless. She doesn¡¯t even dare to kill two people¡­ These two people not only betrayed her, but also wanted to kill her son. She actually couldn¡¯t do it! No! She had to do it! Tonight is the final deadline, she can¡¯t dy any longer. No matter how afraid she is, she has to do it! Sarah gritted her teeth and gripped the dagger tightly. She slowly raised her hand and pointed the dagger at Brooks. She wanted to kill Brooks first. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t kill them!¡± The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Roman¡¯s tall figure came out of the door. ¡°ng¡± The dagger in Sarah¡¯s hand fell to the ground, making a harsh sound. Sarah panicked and asked anxiously, ¡°Roman, you¡­ why are you back? And¡­ and you came here?¡± When Brooks saw Roman, his heart was wild with joy. He began to struggle violently and shouted excitedly, ¡°Roman, let me go! Take me to the hospital!¡± ¡°Your mother is crazy. She wants to kill me. Call the police and arrest her!¡± Pearl also said excitedly. ¡°Elder brother, please save me. I was hurt by mom. My body is in pain. Brother, you always love me. Let me go¡­¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes darkened. She immediately crouched down, picked up the dagger that had fallen to the ground, and turned around to stab at Brooks. Roman quickly walked over, grabbed Sarah¡¯s wrist, and took away the dagger in her hand. ¡°Mom, calm down. You can¡¯t kill them. If you kill them, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Even if I don¡¯t use you, with the ability of a medical examiner and the current criminal investigation method, they can still find out that you killed them.¡± Sarah was so anxious that tears came out. She said angrily, ¡°I know!¡± ¡°But even if I have to die. I have to kill them!¡± ¡°Roman, you don¡¯t know how cruel they are. On the night you were injured and went to the hospital, they didn¡¯t go to the hospital to apany you. They even discussed to kill you at home!¡± Roman said, ¡°Then you can¡¯t kill them.¡± Brooks looked proud and even nced at Sarah provocatively. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill them, what about Brielle?¡± Sarah asked anxiously. ¡°Roman, quickly give me the knife. Go back to the hospital now. I will kill them. You don¡¯t know at all. Without them at home, no one will be a burden to you and your two younger brothers in the future!¡± Roman said with a worried face. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Roman said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, you go upstairs first. We have already reached a conclusion about the matter with Brielle. You don¡¯t have to be charged with the crime of being the murderer.¡± ¡°There is a conclusion? What conclusion?¡± Sarah was puzzled. Roman said, ¡°You go up first. I¡¯ll tell youter, or you can go online to see for yourself.¡± Sarah was unwilling, but seeing her son so calm, she could only choose to believe her son. Sarah left. Brooks immediately said, ¡°Roman, let me go. Your mother is crazy. She hurt me and I lost a lot of blood. I have to hurry to the hospital for treatment.¡± Pearl also shouted, ¡°Elder brother, and me. I am also in pain. Please untie me.¡± ¡°I am so ufortable. I have never been wronged like this. Mom is too cruel¡­¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Roman looked coldly at the two people who were constantly shouting. There was no fluctuation on his face. His dark eyes were so cold that it was frightening. ¡°Roman, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and untie me!¡± ¡°Elder brother, I feel so painful¡­¡± ¡°Mom is really kind. She tied you up for a whole day and night, but you didn¡¯t get much injuries.¡± Roman¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Let me go!¡± Roman suddenly smiled. He turned the dagger in his hand. Then he suddenly stabbed the knife into Brooks¡® shoulder. ¡°Ah ¨C!¡± The intense pain made him scream uncontrobly. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Roman turned the dagger, letting the de cut the flesh around the wound bit by bit, and asked him in a light voice. Brooks was trembling all over, and his whole face was twisted into a ball. ¡°You¡­ you unfilial son¡­ I am your father! How dare you treat me like this! You will die a horrible death!¡± Roman sneered, ¡°When you were discussing about killing me, did you think that I was your son?¡± Brooks said with a trembling voice, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t do anything to me. Your life was given by me. Even if I want your life, you have no right to me me. I have already let you live for so many years!¡± Romanughed, ¡°Dad, your genes are really strong. I have perfectly inherited your selfish and cold genes.¡± ¡°When I stabbed you, I didn¡¯t feel guilty at all ¡°Just like when you said you wanted to kill me, there was no hesitation or reluctance.¡± ¡°We are not like human, so we shouldn¡¯t me anyone.¡± Brooks looked at Roman in horror. Roman smiled lightly even with a trace of warmth, but he felt cold from the bottom of his heart. He always knew that Roman was very rational. Sometimes, he was too rational andcked a trace of human emotion. Even if it happened to their parents, Roman first considered how to save Galley family¡¯s dignity instead of caring about his parents But at least he wouldn¡¯t hurt them in the past. But now, Roman was going to deal with him. He began to feel fear. ¡°Roman, calm down. We are a family. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± ¡°Moreover, killing is illegal.¡± Brooks said in a trembling voice. ¡°You still have a bright future. Don¡¯t ruin your future just for a moment of impulse!¡± ¡°You have always been calm. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a future.¡± Roman shook his head. ¡°But mom, second brother and third brother still have a future.¡± ¡°You two are selfish and vicious people. You will be their burden and even drag them down.¡± ¡°Brielle hates the three of us the most. What she wants is the three of us, because only the three of us want to take her life.¡± ¡°Mother and second brother are only indifferent to her. The punishment they receive is enough to make up for their harm to Brielle.¡± ¡°Only the three of us need to use our lives to wash away our sins.¡± ¡°You¡­ What do you mean by that? What are you trying to do?¡± Brooks asked with a face full of horror. Pearl, who was facing her, was so scared that her whole body trembled. Even though Roman did not attack her or speak to her, she was still so scared that she didn¡¯t have any courage to look at him. The meaning of Roman¡¯s words was to drag them to their deaths! No! She didn¡¯t want to die! Even if her reputation was ruined and she became a street rat, even if her body was iplete, she still wanted to live. She was so rich; she could live happily as long as she was alive. She didn¡¯t want to die! ¡°Elder brother, please let us go¡­¡± ¡°You let me go, 1¡­ I will think of a way to kill Brielle. She is the culprit of our misfortune. As long as she dies, our family will be fine. We can continue to live the same loving life as before.¡± ¡°Brother, you are the most rational person in the family. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡°We are people on the same line. We should be united against outsiders, not killing each other!¡± Pearl tried to persuade him with fear in her voice. ¡°Pa!¡± Roman turned around and pped Pearl hard in the face. This p was yery hard. Pearl¡¯s head was knocked askew and hit the pir behind her. The head hit the pir with a loud sound. Her head shook a few times and then drooped down. There was no movement. He didn¡¯t know if she was knocked out. Brooks was so scared that his whole body trembled. He looked at Roman in horror and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Roman turned around and walked out. Brooks didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only watch him close the door. The dagger was still stuck in his body, and he did not dare to let Roman pull it out. When Roman returned to the living room on the first floor, Sarah was sitting on the sofa in a daze, holding a mobile phone in her hand. Obviously, she had already understood the public opinion on the Inte.. She also knew what Roman had done. ¡°Mom.¡± Roman walked into the living room and called out softly. Sarah came back to her senses and looked up at Roman nkly. After a while, Sarah finally opened her mouth and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Roman, is everything online true?¡± ¡°You really want L tomit suicide and frame Brielle?¡± Roman pursed his lips and nodded. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Sarah¡¯s eyes reddened. She suddenly stood up and raised her hand to p Roman. ¡°Pa!¡± Roman¡¯s face gently tilted to the side, but there was still no change in expression on his face. Sarah screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°How could you do such a thing!¡± ¡°Instigating others tomit suicide! This is a crime!¡± ¡°Moreover, Brielle is your younger sister. How can you use such a vicious method to deal with her?¡± ¡°If your n seeds, Brielle will be the murderer. She will die!¡± Roman did not say anything. ¡°I always thought that you only less cared about family. I did not expect you to be so ruthless. You actually wanted to kill your own sister. In order to harm her, you even forced an innocent girl to die!¡± ¡°You are too scary¡­ Why did you be like this?¡± ¡°You have always been the most sensible and worry¨Cfree one. Why did you be like this¡­¡± Sarah cried sadly. At this moment, the blow she suffered in her heart was even greater than when she found out that Brooks and Pearl had an affair! Roman silently looked at the wailing Sarah and did not speak. After a few seconds, he turned and walked upstairs. A few minutester, he went downstairs again and put a card on the table. He said to Sarah, ¡°During this period of time, I have changed all the assets that Galley family has into cash. The money has been deposited into a foreign bank. No matter what happens in the country, the money can¡¯t be moved.¡± ¡°Galley family can¡¯t make aeback. Kayden has been targeting Galley Group recently. It is only a matter of time before Galley Group goes bankrupt.¡± ¡°Sell the shares at a low price before Galley Group goes bankrupt. At least a part of the money can be saved.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t gamble with this money, it will be enough for you to live a peaceful life for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°You can keep this card yourself. As for second brother and third brother, I have arranged everthing well for them.¡± Sarah looked at Roman in a daze. He was actually ready. For a moment, she did not know what to say. ¡°Drink some water first and calm down.¡± Roman went to help Sarah pour a ss of warm water for her. Sarah took the water and drank it mouthful by mouthful. After drinking the water, she felt dizzy. Before she could ask, she fainted on the sofa. # Sarah didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep. When she woke up, she was lying in the room, covered with a quilt. She looked out of the window. It was already cold. The phone showed that it was 8:30 in the morning. She hurried out of the room and ran downstairs. She did not see Roman. ¡± ¡± She immediately ran to the basement and found that Brooks and Pearl were missing! The dagger was gone. The ground had also been cleaned up, and there was no trace of blood. Were they taken away by Roman? ¨C Sarah ran back to the living room on the first floor and took out her phone to call Roman, but she found that no matter how she called, she could not get through. ¡°What exactly is Roman trying to do? Where did he go?¡± At this moment, the doorbell rang. Sarah ran to open the door and found that there were several policemen at the door. The policeman standing at the front took out his police certificate and an arrest warrant. He said to Sarah, ¡°Hello, we are the police of Ocean City XX Police Station.¡± ¡°Last night, it was exposed on the Inte that Roman induced others tomit suicide and led public opinion to frame others. After investigation by the police, it is basically true. Now we have to take Roman back to the police station and investigate further.¡± ¡°You are Roman¡¯s mother, right? Please cooperate with our work and call Roman out.¡± Last night, when the incident with L broke out, the police had already gotten off work. Therefore, there was no way to investigate immediately. Today, as soon as they went to work, they began to investigate this matter. After that, they immediately applied for an arrest warrant to arrest Roman and bring him back to justice. Sarah¡¯s face was pale, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Roman is not at home¡­¡± The policeman said. ¡°Then do you know where he went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was still contacting him just now, but I couldn¡¯t get in touch with him.¡± Sarah shook her head. She also took out her phone¡¯s call record and let the police see it. She made more than ten calls. The policeman said, ¡°We need to go in and search. Please cooperate with our work.¡± Sarah moved to the side and let them enter the room to search. The policemen began to search around. Sarah sat on the sofa in a daze. Where did Roman go? Did he run away for fear of punishment? The crime of absconding was aggravated¡­ Sarah sat on the sofa and turned on her phone. She didn¡¯t even need to check on the Inte, and all the major software sent her messages. She saw a piece of news called ¡°Roman posted a video to admit that he framed Brielle¡± and clicked on it. At two o¡¯clock in the morningst night, Roman posted a video on Twitter. In the video, Roman personally came out and admitted that he proposed to let Lmit suicide to frame Brielle. He also admitted that he arranged a water army to guide public opinion and discredit Brielle. But he said that he did not force L to die, just let her choose. Everything was her own choice. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Thements under this video had already broken through a million. Almost all of them were cursing. [He is too vicious. How could there be such a vicious person? Brielle is his biological sister. He actually used such a vicious method to frame her, and even forced an innocent person to death!] [He is actually shirking responsibility and saying that he did not force L. He clearly knows that L is short of money and knows that she is filial. He pinched her weakness and let her choose. Isn¡¯t this forcing?] [He¡¯s so vicious. He admitted that hemitted a crime, but he is still so calm. I can¡¯t see his guilt at all¡­] [This kind of person, just shoot him directly!] [There is a high probability that he will not be sentenced to death. He may not be sentenced for too long because he really did not use any forceful methods to force L tomit suicide. He only gave her a choice. It is a temptation. As an adult, L should have her own judgment ability¡­ To be able to convict him, it is likely that he framed Brielle and framed an innocent murderer. This is too vile. ] He is too cunning. He clearly asked L tomit suicide, but he made himself clean during the conversation. He is even more cunning than a fox! 1 Looking at thesements, Sarah clenched her cell phone tightly, and her heart ached. Soon, the police searched the entire vi, but could not find Roman. The police said to Sarah, ¡°If you have news of Roman, please contact us immediately. If he take the initiative to turn himself in, he can still be dismissed.¡± Sarah nodded woodenly. The policemen left. Not long after the policemen left, Jordan ran home anxiously. ¡°Mom, I saw the news on the Inte. Where¡¯s my brother? Is he okay?¡± Jordan asked as he ran into the house. When Sarah saw Jordan, her tears fell. She shook her head. ¡°Your brother is gone. Last night, he put sleeping pills in my water. After I woke up, he disappeared.¡± ¡°The police came just now. The police are also looking for him.¡± ¡°How could brother do such a thing?¡± Jordan walked around in the living room. ¡°Why is he running away? He didn¡¯t kill anyone directly. He can¡¯t be sentenced seriously. If he runs away, he will be punished!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Sarah bit her lips, covered her face and cried. Roman must have run away to deal with Brooks and Pearl. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Elder brother¡¯s own mistake has nothing to do with you!¡± Jordan said. Sarah just shook her head and cried, but she did not say what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t know if Roman had killed Brooks and Pearl. She didn¡¯t dare to say it. If Roman had already killed those two people, it would definitely be a capital offense. She couldn¡¯t let anyone know. After Brielle got up, she first exercised for three hours before going to take a shower. It was only nine o¡¯clock when she came downstairs after taking a shower. She went to the door and took the takeout. After returning to the restaurant, she ate breakfast and looked at her phone. She saw the hot search that Roman was exposed by L¡¯s mother and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This time, they couldn¡¯t me her for not giving Roman a chance to live. It was because he himself was too wicked and deserved retribution. She also saw the fact that Roman admitted that he had instigated L to kill herself to frame her. It seemed that Roman saw that he had been exposed and chose to sacrifice himself to protect the other two. However¡­ Roman seemed to have a bad memory. The request she made back then was clearly to make him admit that he had framed her and then turn himself in. But so far, it seemed that he had not turned himself in. However, it was not over yet. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. By the end of today, if there was no news of him turning himself in, she could only tearfully expose the small video of Brooks and Pearl loving each other. After breakfast, she rested for a while and went out to train again. It was not until eight o¡¯clock in the evening that Brielle came back. She went to sleep after taking a shower. When she woke up the next day, she went online to check whether Roman had turned himself in. She saw that Ocean City¡¯s police officer ount sent a Twitter to respond to theizens. It said that they had already issued. an arrest warrant to arrest Roman, but Roman had escaped. They were searching for him, and they would respond to the public as soon as they caught him. Everyone, please calm down. Brielle didn¡¯t hesitate to post on her own Twitter about the affair of Brooks and Pearl. There was no way. She didn¡¯t have a side ount. She didn¡¯t know the marketing number in the circle, so she was toozy to contact them. Therefore, she could only use her own ount to release it. Then¡­ ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was banned. Fortunately, she was only banned after sending it out for ten minutes. Many people had already seen the video, and many people had preserved the video. Although she had been banned, the matter of Brooks and Pearl messing around still spread. Twitter¡¯s hot search list was instantly upied, and even the matter of Roman was suppressed to the point that there was no trace of it. The taboo topic always had its own poprity. Even if it was an ordinary incident, it could cause a huge public opinion, not to mention that it happened to a famous person. Pearl was messy Pearl and Her father A video of Pearl and her father Galley family was really a mess. Brielle exposed Galley family¡¯s scandal Brielle had her name blocked. [When I first watch Wilderness Survival, I thought that Pearl and Jordan were not simple. I thought that they had an affair. I never expected that the one who had an affair with Pearl was her father.] [God, my eyes are going blind. It¡¯s too disgusting!] [Pearl is too shameless. She actually got together with her father. Her mother is so pitiful. Her own daughter stole her husband.] [This family is too messy. Amazing!] [It¡¯s a good thing that Sister E left Galley family. Otherwise, she might be in danger.] [Is there really someone who can have evil thoughts about the daughter he raised? Even if she is not a biological daughter, she has been like a biological daughter for more than ten years!] [Human won¡¯t, but beast will.] [That¡¯s right! The members of Galley family are all beasts, so it¡¯s not surprising to do such a thing!] [Don¡¯t insult animals, even animals might not be able to do such a thing!] [Hahaha, only I want tough at Sister E? She is too honest, actually using her own main ount to send that video. Now she has been banned, it¡¯s too pitiful.] [Sister E is really¡­ I hope that Twitter official can unseal Sister E. She just wants to expose the two beasts, not to spread the obscene video!] [Ah, I camete. I didn¡¯t see the video. I want resources!] [Don¡¯t ask. It doesn¡¯t look good. As long as you know that Pearl and her father have done it.] I my WhatsApp, share theplete video with 5 dors.] Brielle saw that the effect had been achieved and did not care about the fact that she had been banned. After breakfast, she went out to train as usual. As a result, just as she went out, she received a call from the police station. ¡°Ms. Brielle, you are suspected of spreading obscene videos. Pleasee to the police station to receive ideological education.¡± Brielle, ¡°¡­¡± The policemanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t use the video to gain profit. You won¡¯t be convicted, but it is illegal to release obscene videos on public tforms. Moreover, as a star, you have great influence. You should strictly restrain yourself.¡± ¡°The police must educate you to avoid causing bad atmosphere!¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­ In the end, she could only go to the police station. When the police saw her, they greeted her with a smile. Brielle had a reasonable suspicion that they wereughing at her. But she had no evidence. A policeman said, ¡°We definitely didn¡¯tugh at you. We are just approachable and like tough!¡± The other policeman: ¡°Hahaha, yes, the person who likes tough is lucky!¡± Another passing policemanughed so hard that his mouth could not close, ¡°Haha, our bureau is holding a smiling contest; it is too funny!¡± Brielle: ¡­ She was arranged into a small room and forced to watch the educational video. After watching the boring educational video for two hours, the police took a test paper for her to do. ¡°You can leave after you pass the test.¡± ¡°This is your first time doing it. You will not be so lucky next time. Don¡¯t do it in the future.¡± Brielle admitted to answering the questions. At the same time, Ocean City¡¯s police officer ount issued a video of Brielle receiving education and seriously answering questions. It also reminded the majority ofizens not to make this kind of mistake. Netizens ran over tough at her. [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Ocean City¡¯s police really do things. They actually arrested Sister E to educate her.] [Oh my god, so she was invited to drink tea when she released this kind of video? And she still has a test? It¡¯s too scary. In the future, I won¡¯t dare to make blogs.] [Fortunately, I didn¡¯t send it to Twitter. I only sent it in the group.] [It is also illegal to send it in the group. You better stop quickly. Otherwise, the next one to be caught and educated will be you.] [Hahaha, Sister E is so serious. I amughing so loudly.] [Sister E is the first star who was caught to be educated because of the dirty video?] [Hahahaha, it¡¯s too embarrassing!] [I have to say, this wave of education is well publicized. In the future, those LSP has to be cautious when sending the videos and pictures. If we are not careful, we will be caught in the police station] [Thanks for Sister E¡¯s demonstration. Let us know that sending small videos is illegal!] At this time, in a deserted warehouse. Roman held a mobile phone and looked at the news on the Inte. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. His mobile phone was newly bought, and his mobile phone card was also spent. He asked others to apply for it with their ID cards, so he was not afraid of being tracked down. Behind him, Brooks and Pearl were tied to pirs respectively. They were covered in blood and looked battered and exhausted, but they were still awake. Roman walked up to them with his phone and showed them the news on the Inte. [The video of your love affair has been exposed. Now the whole Inte is talking about you. You are all popr. No one in the entertainment circle canpare with your poprity. Even Brielle can¡¯t compare with you.] Take a good look at thements ofizens.¡± Roman opened thements section and forced them to see the full screen of insults and abuse. Pearl widened her eyes, and tears surged wildly. No! This can¡¯t be! That slut Brielle, she actually exposed the video! The one who should be scolded was Brielle, she exposed the privacy of others. Brooks¡® face alternated between green and red, and a stream of tears flowed out. He had lived to this age, yet he had actually ended up with his reputation ruined. Galley family¡¯s reputation had also beenpletely destroyed by him. Galley family had beenpletely destroyed in his hands. He had no face to see his ancestors! At this moment, he truly felt regret. Unfortunately, it was toote for regret. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Roman admired their expressions for a while. Then he put away his phone. He picked up the dagger on the side. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for two days. Are you hungry?¡± They were already hungry. However, they were more afraid and desperate. Even if they were hungry, they did not dare to say it. At this time, when Roman took the initiative to mention it, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Roman asked with a fake smile. Pearl said anxiously, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so hungry. Give me something to eat. I¡¯m already injured. If I don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t be able to, hold on¡­¡± She even cried in grievance, hoping to arouse his sympathy. ¡°Alright, since you spoke first, I¡¯ll let you eat first.¡± Roman nodded. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Pearl cried with joy. ¡°I will definitely remember how good brother is to me!¡± She felt that Roman probably did not want to kill them. If he wanted to make a move, he would have done it a long time ago. Why did he have to spend so much effort to bring them out? Why should he care about whether they were hungry now? He was definitely worried that if he let them go, they would call the police and take revenge on him and Sarah. Now that Roman was not calm enough, he would not believe it even if she promised him. When they promised a few more times, Roman would believe that they would not call the police and let them go. They just had to live well and wait slowly! Pearl was full of hope and her eyes lit up. However, the next second, she was even more desperate¡­ After asking her, Roman walked up to Brooks and cut open the trouser leg on his left leg. ¡°Ah- The next second, Brooks¡® shrill cry came, and the deafening sound almost shattered people¡¯s eardrums. The thick smell of blood followed. Pearl widened her eyes in horror, her body shaking like a sieve. What was Roman doing? He¡­ he was actually¡­. After a moment, Roman stood up and turned to walk in front of her. ¡°Ah¡­ How can you do this to me? I am your father¡­¡± Brooks was still screaming. Although Roman had left and the knife was no longer moving on his body, the pain did not disappear immediately. He still felt intense pain spreading over his body. Roman ignored Brooks¡® screams and questioning. He held a knife in his right hand and a piece of bloody meat in his left hand. He carefully cut the big piece of meat into small pieces, then picked up a piece and handed it to Pearl¡¯s mouth. He said gently, ¡°I know you like eating small pieces. I helped you cut it into the size you like. Eat it.¡± Pearl¡¯s entire body was trembling and her face was as white as paper. She looked at the calm Roman with horror in her eyes, She pursed her lips tightly and made a frightened sound. Her head shook violently and tears and snot flowed uncontrobly. Don¡¯t¡­ She didn¡¯t want to eat anymore! Roman¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his gentle voice became gloomy. ¡°I wasted so much time to cut the flesh. Aren¡¯t you going to eat it?¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡± Pearl closed her mouth and let out a painful cry. She looked at him pleadingly, hoping that he would let her go. Roman¡¯s voice became more and more gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t let me down. I will be angry¡­¡± He did not say the consequences of his anger, but his cold eyes shocked Pearl to the extreme. Her intuition told her that if she did not listen to Roman, her fate would be even more terrible! Under Roman¡¯s cold gaze, Pearl opened her mouth trembling and ate the meat he handed over with tears in her eyes. Roman expressionlessly fed her all the meat. After she finished eating, Pr ¡°Don¡¯t spit it out.¡± kept retching. Roman¡¯s simple words frightened Pearl so much that she bit her lips and did not dare to vomit. After Pearl recovered, Roman spoke again, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to feed Dad.¡± Pearl¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. Before she could beg for mercy, she felt a sharp pain¡­. ¡°Ah¡­ Help¡­ Please kill me¡­ I beg you to kill me¡­¡± However, no matter how much they begged, Roman followed his n. Ten dayster. Brooks and Pearl were still alive. However, they had already lost a lot of breath. Their hands and feet were only left with white bones. Roman had long loosened the binding on them, but even if they were not tied up, they could not move. They had already lost their minds, and their eyes had be muddled. ¡°Kill me¡­ please kill me¡­¡± ¡°Give me a quick death¡­ I¡¯m in so much pain¡­ It hurts everywhere¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Please¡­ kill me¡­¡± They kept muttering to themselves. Roman walked up to them, squatted down, opened a bottle of water, and poured it on their faces. They woke up a little and saw Roman¡¯s face clearly. Both of their faces showed fear, and their bodies trembled. ¡°I know a secret about you two. Do you want to know?¡± Roman said slowly. In Brooks and Pearl¡¯s eyes, there was only fear and no other desire. Roman chuckled, ¡°You won¡¯t live long. I will tell you directly while you are still alive.¡± Their faces were still full of fear. Roman looked at Brooks and asked, ¡°Do you know why a nanny could secretly rece Galley family¡¯s real daughter?¡± Brooks was trembling and did not answer. Roman did not need him to answer and continued, ¡°Because Grandfather was the one who instructed her to do so. Grandfather helped her cover up, so she managed to deceive everyone and secretly made an exchange between Brielle and Pearl.¡± Brooks¡® eyes widened abruptly. How was that possible? Why did Grandfather do that? Roman said, ¡°You are very curious as to why Grandpa would do that, right?¡± ¡°Actually, it is also very easy to guess. Because Pearl is Grandpa¡¯s daughter, your biological sister from the same father.¡± Brooks widened his eyes, full of shock and disbelief. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Brooks said with difficulty. How could Pearl be his sister? If Pearl was his sister, then wouldn¡¯t he and her¡­. Brooks panted heavily, his face alternating between green and white. No¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­. How was he going to meet his ancestors after he died? ¡°It¡¯s fake¡­ You¡¯re lying¡­ It¡¯s not true¡­¡± Pearl also made a sound with difficulty. She could not ept the truth either. Roman said, ¡°Now that things havee to this, do 1 still need to lie to you?¡± ¡°Do you know why grandfather gave so many shares to Brielle?¡± ¡°Because Brielle knows this secret.¡± ¡°In addition, she also discovered an even bigger secret.¡± ¡°If that secret is exposed, our entire Galley family will be exterminated. That¡¯s why grandfather would rather give up his money and life to beg Brielle not to reveal the secret.¡± Grandpa did not die naturally. Instead, hemitted suicide. This secret was only known to him and Brielle. Half a year after Brielle returned home, his grandfather suddenlymitted suicide by burning charcoal. His family thought that it was an ident. However, he knew that his grandfather chose tomit suicide in order to seal Brielle¡¯s mouth. When Brielle was talking to his grandfather, he inadvertently overheard it. At that time, his grandfather knelt down to beg Brielle. Brielle proposed a condition. The shares in his hand belonged to her and he died within three days. Otherwise, she would reveal the secret. He had always pretended not to know and had never thought of saving his grandfather. But now, he felt that he should let Brooks and Pearl know about their rtionship before they died. ¡°This is not true¡­ This is not true¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Roman, I beg you to kill me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ They copsed in pain and could not ept this fact. Roman was silent for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°I wanted to kill you.¡± ¡°However, I suddenly feel that death is a relief for the current you.¡± Brooks and Pearl were both terrified and desperate. They were in this state right now, unable to walk, unable to turn over, unable to eat, unable to even poop and wipe their butts. What was the point of living? They had always wanted to live, but now, they were wholeheartedly begging for death. This is your retribution.¡± ¡°Dad, you know how many bad things you have done.¡± ¡°And Pearl, have you forgotten about the two girls you killed in middle school because of jealousy?¡± ¡°The parents of the two girls refused to ept reconciliation. In the end, they suddenly disappeared. It¡¯s Dad arrange someone to deal with them, right?¡± Pearl and Brooks widened their eyes in horror. How¡­ how could he know? Roman said. ¡°I know almost all the secrets of the family. But if it doesn¡¯t involve the financial problems of the family. I choose to turn a blind eye.¡± Roman looked at the time and said. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll help you rebuilt your bodyst time and then get someone to take you away.¡± Roman picked up the dagger and pried open their mouths. There was a scream in the warehouse first, and then the screams disappeared. Roman made a call. Not long after, a car drove to the door of the warehouse. Four people dressed tightly got out of the car and entered the warehouse. It was two men and two women. Their faces were severely burned. When they saw Brooks and Pearl, their eyes were filled with hatred. But looking at their current miserable state, their hearts were filled with joy. These two animals had finally received retribution! ¡°Take them away. You can deal with them however you want.¡± Roman said lightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± They thanked Roman and carried Brooks and Pearl into the car. Before they left, they stood by the car and looked at Roman, who was standing in the shadows. ¡°Mr. Galley, although you are the one of Galley family, we are still very grateful to you. If you had not saved us, we would not have lived to this day. Seeing these two beasts suffer retribution¡­¡± As they spoke, they actually choked with sobs. They were the parents of the two female students that Pearl had killed. At first, Brooks wanted to solve it with money, but they kept making trouble. If the court dicht make a decision, they would take a banner and spread it everywhere, which seriously affected Galley family¡¯s reputation. Therefore, Brooks found someone to deal with them. Those people tied them up with gasoline and wanted to burn them alive. Back then, Roman had saved them with his conscience. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Galley. If we are discovered, we will take all the me. We won¡¯t let you out!¡± Someone said. ¡°Just tell me the truth,¡± Roman shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it for me.¡± ¡°Right now, I am not much different from them.¡± ¡°I am not a good person. I deserve to be punished.¡± They hesitated. In the end, they said nothing and drove away. Roman walked to the warehouse door, sat on the grass, lit a cigarette, and gazed up at the night sky. After he had finished smoking, he opened his phone, essed his mailbox, and typed in a string of numbers. Then he edited a text message and sent it out. [Brielle, I¡¯m Roman. I¡¯ve done a lot of things that have let you down, but I¡¯ve thought it through carefully and I don¡¯t regret it. Should another chance be given to me, my decision would still be the same as before.] [All along,pared to family, I value benefits more.] [Ever since I inadvertently witnessed you and grandfather confronting each other, I sensed that you were not a good person, even more cold¨Cblooded than me. It is enough for one family to have a cold¨C blooded individual; having more would make the house restless. [I could see clearly that Pearl was deliberately framing you, and at times I even assisted her.] [But in the beginning, I just wanted to drive you out of the Galley family. [If you remain in the Galley family, you will cause us unease and bring us eternal damnation.] [The result now proves that my guess is correct.] [In order to protect the Galley family¡¯s foundation, Iter wanted to take your life, as I could see that you were intent on bringing about our bankruptcy and destroying our family.] [Unfortunately, I failed.] [I also don¡¯t feel regret. I am willing to ept the bet.] [I have no other purpose in contacting you now other than to inform you that Brooks and Pearl have already been punished. After sending this message, I will take my own life as a way of repaying the harm I have caused you.] [Galley family only has the three of us who want to kill you. Mom and second brother, third brother, are just stupid. After being deceived, they are just a little indifferent to you. The retribution they have suffered now is enough to make up for the harm they have done to you. I hope that you will not find trouble with them again in the future.] He chose a video from the album. He sent it along with the message. That video was one in which Brooks and Pearl had both lost their hands and feet. After sending the message, Roman took out a gun from his pocket. At this moment, the phone he had just put down rang. It was the notification sound of the message. [Where is Pearl¡¯s mother?] Roman looked at the text message. It was easy for Brielle to find out where l¡¯earl¡¯s mother was, but she still asked him. She was definitely with a purpose. He understood what she meant¡­. Roman smiled and put the gun away. He was destined to die and go to hell, so it made no difference if someone else perished. He preferred to just treat it as a gift for her¡­ It was already ten o¡¯clock at night. Brielle was still awake. She expressionlessly watched the video that Roman had sent over. Looking at the miserable state of Brooks and Pearl, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. As for the text. It was too long. She had no interest in what they said.. What they said might have been insincere, yet the damage they caused, even if not intentional, was real. Around one in the morning. Brielle received another message. This time, there was only one video. She checked it out. In the video, a vi was aze. A woman in the vi was locked inside and was wrapped in mes. After Brielle had finished reading it, she immediately phoned the fire department. ¡°Greetings, a fire has been set, but I¡¯m unaware of the whereabouts of the property. I have a video in my possession, and I can send it to you for further inspection.¡± Brielle added a fire officer on WhatsApp and sent the video. The fire officer contacted the police to help check the location. By the time they found the location and rushed over, it was already an hourter. The firefighters threw themselves into the fire for two hours before putting it out. The people in the vi had been burned to death, and there was no way to save them. The police found the corpse of an adult male outside the vi. li was Roman, who had been atrge! He had killed himself with a headshot. Because it was Brielle who had called the police and she had provided a fire video, she was called to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Brielle only went to the police station the next morning. When she arrived at the police station, Jordan and Sarah were also there. Sarah cried until she fainted several times. Jordan¡¯s eyes were also red. When Brielle saw them, she only nced at them indifferently and followed the police into the interrogation room to record the statement. Afterpleting the basic identity check, the police officer inquired, ¡°They said you phoned the fire departmentst night and gave them a video of the fire. How did youe by that video?¡± Brielle answered truthfully, ¡°It was Roman who sent it to me.¡± The policeman said, ¡°Show me your phone.¡± Brielle honestly took out her phone and opened the text message. She was very cooperative. The policeman nced at the fire video and then looked at the text message on the top. When he saw the video of Brooks and Pearl, the policeman¡¯s face changed. The policeman asked Brielle seriously, ¡°Roman sent you another video of criminal activity. Why didn¡¯t you alert the authorities?¡± Brielle said, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t watch that video. Later, he sent me another video. I opened it, but because I thought the fire was more serious, I called the fire police first. After that, I forgot the earlier one on it.¡± The police officer¡¯s face was very ugly. # Brielle tilted her head and asked innocently, ¡°Is it illegal not to call the police?¡± N * ¡°It¡¯s not against thew,¡± the policeman said, moving his lips. In her situation, it was even more impossible to me her. She was not at the scene and had no obligation to help. At most, she would suffer moral condemnation. The policeman sent the video to his colleague and asked them to investigate the location of the video. Then the policeman continued to ask Brielle seriously, ¡°Did you deliberately not call the police and lure Roman to help you kill the nanny who exchanged your life?¡± Brielle said, ¡°All themunication between Roman and me is on my phone. Check it properly. What made you think that way?¡± The policeman was speechless. In the end, Brielle finished her statement and was released. Brielle walked out of the police station and was about to leave when Sarah¡¯s tearful voice came from behind her, ¡°Brielle!¡± Brielle stopped and looked at Sarah. ¡°Ms. Lark, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sarah¡¯s heart suddenly ached, and her tears flowed even more fiercely. Ms. Lark¡­ So Brielle was even not willing to call her mom anymore? She actually used such a strange way of addressing her. Had shepletely lost this daughter? Seeing that Sarah was agitated, Jordan spoke on her behalf, ¡°Brielle, Roman sent you a text before he committed suicide. He told you that he wanted tomit suicide. Why didn¡¯t you dissuade him? Why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡± Brielle mocked, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. ¡°In addition, I like to hear about his death.¡± ¡°You are too cold¨Cblooded¡­¡± Jordan shook his head in disappointment. Brielle ignored them and turned to leave. Ocean City quickly announced the news of Romanmitting suicide on Twitter. The news of Brooks and Pearl being abused was not made public, due to two reasons. Firstly, they had not found them yet. Secondly, they had been messed up too badly. If it was announced, it would cause social panic. [It was like a dream that Roman was actually dead, even though I had seen him appear more than ten days ago.] [Hearing of his death, I was stunned for a moment, not knowing why, and feeling quite upset.] [Wake up, everyone! Don¡¯t show any sympathy for the murderer; he killed L and attempted to frame Brielle multiple times. He deserves what he gets!] [I heard from a rtive of mine who works at the police station that Roman had set a fire and burned someone to death before taking his own lifest night.] [Damn, he wanted to take someone down with him before he passed away? Then he deserved his fate!] [In the blink of an eye, Galley Group, once a renownedpany in Ocean City, and the Galley family, one of the wealthiest in the city, were on the brink of bankruptcy within a month.] [He¡¯s already bankrupt, okay? I heard that the Galley Group is currently selling itself out, and not long from now, they¡¯ll be changing their name.] It¡¯s quite heartbreaking.] [The Galley family deserves retribution for their misdeeds!] [The Galley family instilled in me the belief that evil begets evil, giving me a glimmer of hope as someone at the bottom of society with no power or ability. If I ever face injustice, I can at least hope that the perpetrator will receive their due retribution.] [Congrattions, Sister E, you have achieved your revenge atst!] [Speaking of Sister E, she has already taken a long break after filming Wilderness Survival. So why hasn¡¯t she taken up a new job yet? Even the production team¡¯s dogs wouldn¡¯t dare to take such an extended break!] [I implore Sister E not to take a break; instead, hurry and join the program. Even if you don¡¯t join the program, at least throw us a bone by doing a live¨Cstreaming.] [Ah, another day when I¡¯m missing Sister E like crazy. I¡¯ve already watched Wilderness Survival¡¯s recording more than ten times and still can¡¯t get enough!] At first, theizens were still talking about Roman. Butter, it became a collective call for Brielle to go on the program. Someone just uploaded a tweet screenshot, instantly sparking a hot search. [Brielle Taking On Extreme Survival!] Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. [Extreme Survival Contestants Announced] [WTF! Is this real or fake? It can¡¯t be real, right? Sister E actually wants to participate in the new season¡¯s Extreme Survival live broadcast recording?] [I also suspect that this is fake. Could it be that someone deliberately photoshopped it?] [That¡¯s right, it must be fake. How could Sister E participate in such a disgusting program?] [Although Sister E is powerful, there is still a vast difference between her and the contestants of Extreme Survival, who are all highly skilled and experienced. Comparing them would be likeparing apples to oranges.] [I just went to the Inte to take a look. The news is true. Extreme Survival has personally announced the name list!] [Why is Sister E so reckless? Don¡¯t join in; you¡¯ll be treated very poorly.] [ *Sigh* I can already imagine how miserable Sister E will end up.] [Brielle is really overestimating herself. She actually went to participate in Extreme Survival. She is courting death. Don¡¯t lose face for us!] [Her participation will surely bring about our humiliation and ridicule from other countries.] [I didn¡¯t expect Brielle to be so ignorant. I instantly have no good impression of her!] [So disgusting¡­] Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was only a week left before Extreme Survival started filming. Before she left, she called out Kayden and his friends to treat them to a meal. Because Micah went to receive the order, he went out to see patients and did note. Therefore, only Kayden, George, and Matt came out. In the hotel, when Matt saw Brielle, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sister E. you really keep your mouth shut and do big things. You actually signed up for Extreme Survival? You hid it so well that you didn¡¯t even tell us about it. We only found out about it after seeing the news on the Inte!¡± Brielle tilted her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from you. You didn¡¯t ask me.¡± ¡°Moreover, when I promised to attend that day, Kayden was by my side. I didn¡¯t ask him to keep it a secret. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Matt immediately pointed the spearhead at Kayden, raised his fist, and punched at Kayden. ¡°You little rascal! You knew it all along, and yet you didn¡¯t tell us?¡± Kayden dodged to the side and kicked Matt. ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, say it. Why are you attacking me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that Sister E agreed to join Extreme Survival?¡± Matt red at him. Kayden said calmly, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± Matt said angrily. ¡°We are so close. You can tell us even if we don¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t you have the desire to share? Don¡¯t you want to share secrets with others?¡± Kayden said, ¡°I just want to make money. I don¡¯t have any other worldly desires.¡± The corners of Matt¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy had lost his eye for money. He was already so rich, yet he still loved money so much. George looked at Brielle and frowned. ¡°Sister E, didn¡¯t you reject it back then? Why did you have to participate again?¡± ¡°We have already told you that the program is very dangerous, and it is especially against we Oscusian people. You will definitely be targeted by them.¡± ¡°At present, the public sentiment on the web is also highly unfavorable towards you. Even before the program has begun, the web is already rife with negativements about you.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t perform well on the program, you will be scolded even more miserably. If you are humiliated, they will think that you have embarrassed Oscus. It will be difficult for you to develop in the entertainment circle in the future.¡± He was truly worried for Brielle. Brielle calmly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s take the first ce. ¡°If first ce can¡¯t stop the mouths of those people, I will scold them.¡± George, ¡°¡­¡± Matt pushed Kayden away and walked up to Brielle with a worried expression. ¡°We also hope that you can take first ce. but that won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°I heard that a mercenary also participated this time. That mercenary was very famous. He fought on a battlefield for ten years and often broadcasted live on the battlefield. He is very dangerous.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the yers from other countries, but none of them are simple.¡± Brielle nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, I know, but I am more powerful.¡± Matt: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle raised her hand and clenched her fist in front of him. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you want me to punch you so that you can see my strength?¡± Matt was so scared that he quickly hid behind Kayden. His head shook quickly, almost leaving afterimages. ¡°If you whip me with a whip, I wee you. But don¡¯t punch me with your fist¡­¡± Brielle pinched her chin thoughtfully. ¡°So you are this kind of pervert. I can¡¯t tell¡­¡± Matt immediately denied. ¡°I am not a pervert. I am a gentleman, a gentleman!¡± Brielle had a faint smile on her face, knowingly. Seeing that he could not exin clearly, Matt simply did not exin. Instead, he chose to drag Kayden and George into the water. He smiled and said with a face that deserved a beating, ¡°Actually, I am not the most abnormal. Kayden and George are much more abnormal than me.¡± ¡°I was originally a gentleman. I became like this because I was influenced by them!¡± And then¡­ He was beaten up by Kayden and George. Matt screamed as he ran to the hotel. He shouted, ¡°Sister E, help me! They were revealed by me and they got mad. You gotta recognize the nature of these two creeps!¡± ¡°Not only are they perverted, they are also violent!¡± ¡°Unlike me, they are just pure perverts¡­ Ow¡­ Don¡¯t hit my face, hit my butts instead!¡± Brielle couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. While they were making a scene, she ordered food and wine. The food was served on the table. The four of them ate and drank. With two swollen eyes, Matt poured a cup of wine and walked to Brielle, saying seriously, ¡°Sister E, since you have already decided, then I won¡¯t persuade you. I wish you a victory!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Brielle clinked sses with him. ¡°Sister E looks very confident. Since that¡¯s the case, I also choose to believe in Sister E. After the opening of the game, I will definitely bet all I have on your victory. You will be the No. 1 of this year!¡± George smiled and clinked sses with her. Brielle smiled and clinked back with him. ¡°You are lucky to have made a lot of money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back,¡± said Kayden. Brielle was silent for a moment. Galley family had already suffered retribution, so she might not return to Ocean City. At first, she thought it would take one or two years to finish that family. She did not expect that in less than two months, Galley family hadpletely copsed. It had to be said that ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± had helped a lot. Had the director of ¡®Wilderness Survival¡® not acted so flirtatiously, leading to Pearl and Jordan¡¯s reputations being tarnished and the Galley family¡¯s reputation and the business of the Galley Group and Mount Entertainment being implicated, no matter how foolish the Galley family were, they would not have fallen so quickly. Although Roman had some ability, no one could make up for the trouble that Pearl and Jordan had caused. If it was her, she would not be able to think of a way to turn the situation around. She could be considered to have taken advantage of the time and ce to get revenge so easily, Brielle drank with them untilte at night. She only knew that Kayden was not good at drinking, but she did not expect that Matt and George were also bad at drinking. She was not drunk, and the three of them had already begun to dance like a group of devils. After Kayden was drunk, he began to run outside and picked up all thendscape stones in the hotel¡¯s potted nts and put them in his pocket. Brielle tried to stop him, and he looked at her warily. ¡°Do you want to stop me from getting rich, or do you want to rob me of gold?¡± Brielle reminded him. ¡°That¡¯s not gold.¡± Kayden sneered. ¡°You scheming woman, you deliberately lied to me that this is not gold. Are you trying to drive me away and take all this gold for yourself?¡± ¡°Hmph. I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± ¡°Tin smart!¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± Brielle could only contact Kayden¡¯s assistant, Kai, to look after him and pay for the hotel¡¯s losses. Matt and George were not much better. After the two of them got drunk, they had a strange desire to win and lose in some strange aspects. They went to the toilet hand in hand,peting who could pee longer. The hotel staff members were horrified, but they did not dare to approach them. They were swaying and sshing their urine. Brielle was silent. It was not without reason that they could y together. Compared to them, Kayden was more normal. Brielle asked Kai to contact Matt and George¡¯s assistants to pick them up, and she left the hotel by herself. The next day, when Kayden woke up with a pile of stones in his arms, he called Brielle. Brielle had already left Ocean City and went to the capital. Brielle went to a half¨Cmountain vi in the suburbs of the capital city. Entering the vi, she went around a few winding corridors and passed through a door, revealing a staircase leading to the underground. She walked down the stairs. The underground area was very wide. There were many rooms. Many people in white coats were doing experiments in the rooms. When they saw Brielle through the doors and windows, they nodded and greeted her. Brielle walked to the door of a room and entered her fingerprint. The closed door slowly opened. Inside was a high¨Css ward. There was a bed in the middle, and a thin girl was lying on the bed. There were many instruments on the girl¡¯s body. Brielle walked to the bed and stared at the girl on the bed for a long, long time. The girl¡¯s skin was so pale that there was no trace of blood on it, and she was so thin that it seemed like she would shatter at the slightest touch. ¡°Sister N, I¡¯m going to help you take revenge.¡± ¡°Fleo and I have been preparing for this day for a long time. We will definitely make those who have hurt you pay the price.¡± ¡°When we return, you will wake up, okay?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll take it as you agree.¡± Brielle¡¯s eyes were a little dim. She reluctantly touched the girl¡¯s cheek and then turned to leave. She did not linger. She went straight to the airport and boarded a ne to Noglia. Seven dayster, the 18th season of Extreme Survival officially began! Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Early in the morning, Brielle got into the car sent by the program team and went to a training ground to gather. Over a hundred program team staff had already arrived and set up the filming equipment. The contestants from all over the globe had already arrived. When Brielle arrived, more than sixty contestants had already arrived. When they saw Brielle, they all looked at her in unison. After all, she had been too popr during this period of time. Even though Wilderness Survival had already ended some time ago, the famous scenes she had contributed were still being widely shared on various video tforms both inside and outside the country. As long as one was online, almost every day, they would be able to see videos of her crawling on the ground and fighting with monkeys. However, almost all the people who came to participate in Extreme Survival looked down on Brielle. In their eyes, Oscus¡® Wilderness Survival was nothing more than a game of pretend, not to be compared with the intensity of Extreme Survival. No matter how awesome Brielle was in Wilderness Survival, in front of so many real and talented big shots, she had to be a grandson with her tail between her legs! After about half an hour, all the contestants arrived. There were a total of 198 countries in the world, and a total of 100 countries had chosen to participate. The staff of the program team first sent all the contestants a trantion headset. This headset could be tranted by thenguages of various countries, avoiding the problems of the yers¡®munication difficulties. At the same time, the live broadcast on the Inte started. Netizens from all over the world who had been waiting for a long time quickly rushed into the live broadcast room of the various countries¡® cooperation tforms. The director held the loudspeaker and began to speak, ¡°In the past 17 years, Extreme Survival has been loved and supported by friends from all over the world. All of our staff here express our gratitude.¡± ¡°Because of everyone¡¯s support, our program has been able to go so far.¡± ¡°Now I announce that the 18th season of Extreme Survival has officially begun!¡± ¡°There are a total of 100 contestants participating in this season.¡± ¡°Among them, I will formally introduce a few celebrities¡­. ¡°Jebl from the Widi, 30 years old. He participated in our program ten years ago and won the championship of that year! Since then, he had been a mercenary and fought in the XLY battlefield. He often broadcasted live and was very famous on Twitter. I think everyone knows him!¡± ¡°Jebl, do you have anything to say?¡± The staff immediately handed over the microphone. Jebl had a standard white look: blonde hair, blue eyes, and skin that was rough from the wind and sun. He was tall, standing at least 1.95 meters, and strong, with muscles all over his body. His hair was curly, and his chest hair was long and curly, peeking out from every corner of his vest. He looked¡­ like a savage. Jebl took the microphone and said confidently. This year¡¯s No. I will also be me!¡± There was a chorus ofpliments. Brielle¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at Jebl. Jebl was one of the people who had hurt Sister N in the past. Next, the director introduced the contestants from several countries. Fukuyu from Baga. Deadie from Helly. And so on¡­ Like Jebl, they had all participated in the season ten years ago. They did not get first ce in that season, but after that, they participated in other seasons and each won first ce. They were all very strong. When they spoke, they took the opportunity to show friendliness to Jebl andplimented him openly. The director continued, ¡°Next, I have to formally introduce a contestant from Oscus She¡¯s Brielle!¡± ¡°It has been ten years since anyone from Oscus hase to participate, right? This time, we have finally attracted a contestant from Oscus. This is really rare!¡± ¡°I believe everyone has heard of this Brielle. She is a star from Oscus. She participated in the very popr shooting of Wilderness Survival a while ago and became famous in every corner of the world. She is also one of the poprpetitors today!¡± When the director introduced the others, his tone was very normal. However, when he introduced Brielle, there was ridicule and mockery. As the director finished his words, there was a burst ofughter at the scene. The contestants looked at Brielle with disdain. There were also people who mocked her without any reservations. ¡°She took a kindergarten version of Wilderness Survival¡® and thought that she was very powerful. She actually dared toe to participate in Extreme Survival. I bet she won¡¯t be able to live after one hour.¡± The people of Oscus are still the same. They actually dare toe and participate. The disabled people in their country are already enough. Do you need us to help them create one?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The words they said were transmitted into Brielle¡¯s ears through synchronous trantion. The live broadcasting rooms of various countries also installed synchronous trantion apps. The words they said only took a few seconds to trante into thenguage of their respective countries and repeat in the live broadcast with Al voice. Because of Brielle¡¯s participation, Oscus attracted a lot of attention. The capitalists saw a huge business opportunity and bought the copyrights of synchronous live broadcast. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, on Oscus¡® side, there were countlessizens watching the live broadcast. When they heard the ridicule of those people, they were furious. [Why are those foreign people socking in manners? Even if the other country¡¯s yers are weak, they can¡¯t look down on people. Do you understand how to respect people?] [I¡¯m so angry. I really want to tear their mouths apart!] [Those few are from the demon country, damn country, outrageous country, and dog country, right? In the future, we will boycott any products of their country and sanction their economy!] It¡¯s all Brielle¡¯s fault. If she didn¡¯t participate, our Oscus wouldn¡¯t have been ridiculed. She was the one who humiliated all of our Oscusian people. She should have died to atone for her sins!] Brielle must have deliberately sought fame to boost her poprity and notoriety. She is so shameless as to be willing to sacrifice her reputation in order to draw the attention of the nation. [There are some people who shouldn¡¯t be too outrageous. If Sister E has the courage to participate, it is worthy of praise. You don¡¯t even have the courage to participate. What qualifications do you have to mock Sister E?] [Those people insulting our country is not Sister E¡¯s fault. It is those people who have no manners. How can you me Sister E:] [Some people just feel too inferior; no matter what they say, treat them as if the dogs were cheering; their words not having the weight of an imperial edict, just barking a few times. Why do they feel that our country has been humiliated?] [It¡¯s true; they expel feces and lose their quality, which is the face of their country. If the people of their country think they are right, it only confirms that they are a group of animals. So why should we care about the opinions of such a group?] [I thought of Baaoma¡¯s words: You hadn¡¯t even scratched the surface of what you wrote about me, all that you said is right back at yourself.] [Disgusting! Howe there are so many of Brielle¡¯s water army? They are so shameful, yet they are still stubbornly trying to make up for it.] [It¡¯s fine if they lose face, but they still refuse to admit it. They even stabbed others, Brielle¡¯s fans are just as shameless as her. It makes people nauseous!] At the scene. Brielle took the microphone¡­ Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Thank you for the program team¡¯s invitation to allow me to observe what a retard looks like. I appreciate it.¡± As soon as Brielle said this, the people who were shouting the most were immediately enraged. Brielle looked at those people and continued: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not targeting you guys. I¡¯m talking about everyone here. You are all retards.¡± ¡°I look down on all of you equally.¡± Everyone was stunned. She was actually so arrogant and scolded all of them? The few people who shouted the loudest felt that Brielle was targeting them, and they immediately became furious. How could they tolerate being insulted by a cowardly country? They rushed to Brielle angrily. ¡°Bich, who are you calling a retard?¡± ¡°You dare to be so arrogant. I will let you see the power of my people!¡± ¡°I wanted to teach you a lesson when thepetition starts, but you are courting death. I will grant you your wish right now! I am not someone to be trifled with!¡± The three of them rushed in front of Brielle aggressively and swung their fists at her. Brielle lowered her body and turned around to kick. The three of them instantly fell to the ground. Brielle did not stop there. She quickly straightened her body and broke one of the people¡¯s left legs. ¡°Brielle, stop!¡± The director shouted. Brielle did not seem to hear the director. She kicked the other two people who wanted to get up and broke their legs. Both lost their left legs at the same time. She had always been fair. Since they hade for her together, they had to have what others had. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The three people hugged their legs and wailed on the ground, screaming like pigs being ughtered. The director was so angry that his face turned green. He asked angrily, ¡°Brielle, I told you to stop just now. Why didn¡¯t you stop? Why did you cripple them?¡± Brielle said innocently, ¡°When they came to attack me, you didn¡¯t stop them, so I thought fighting was allowed before thepetition.¡± The director¡¯s eyes shed and he said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t react. After I reacted, I immediately stopped all of you!¡± Brielle shrugged. ¡°Oh, then I didn¡¯t react in time either.¡± The director shouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re making excuses!¡± Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°How can that be considered an excuse?¡± They ran in front of me and attacked me. For nearly thirty seconds, you didn¡¯t even react. When you asked me to stop, when I really stopped, it was only a total of ten seconds.¡± ¡°You need thirty seconds to react when you speak. I used more than ten seconds to react. Isn¡¯t that very reasonable?¡± ¡°Stopping is much more difficult than moving your mouth to talk.¡± The director was speechless. The other contestants looked at Brielle in a different way. They didn¡¯t expect this female celebrity from Oscus to have some real skills. Although the three of them weren¡¯t very strong, those who could pass the selection and test were definitely above ordinary people. But they were all defeated by Brielle¡­. [Sister E is awesome!] [Who said that Sister E is not strong? Who said that Sister E is overestimating herself? Do you see Sister E¡¯s strength now? Sister E can blow up your heads with a single punch! ] [Ah! I am so excited! I love Sister E to death for being so arrogant! Sister E used his strength to hit the Inte trolls in the face. It is so cool!] [Based on this round, even if Sister E does not achieve good results in thepetition, I will always support her! ] [Where¡¯s the keyboard warrior? Why not continue? Why are you all mute?!] [Some people shouldn¡¯t be too petty. Brielle just happened to win. The three people¡¯s strength was average and they were unprepared. They were sneak attacked by Brielle. It was not glorious to win. What was there to brag about?] [That¡¯s right. They all think that Brielle is weak and careless. So Brielle took the advantage of their ignorance. There are so many people on the scene. Brielle is still at the bottom.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. Some people are really ugly when they are stubborn. ] [Your heart is so dirty and dark. You can¡¯t see others being good. Your life must be very bitter, right?] At the scene, the director was rendered speechless by Brielle. He could only get people to carry the three people away and then warn the other yers that they were not allowed to fight privately before thepetition began. He held the loudspeaker and continued, ¡°Before thepetition starts, there is a contest to decide which weapon to use.¡± ¡°Not everyone has weapons. The program team provides a total of ten weapons. If you want any weapon, you can sign up for the election. All the registered people willpete and the final winner will get the weapon.¡± There are a hundred people and only ten weapons. This shows that the program team intends to let the yerspete. The weapons were quickly moved on stage. Long sword, Japanese katana, boomerang, long whip, hammer, axe, long handle double¨Cedged axe, dart, smoke grenade, bow and arrow. After the weapons were disyed, the contestants began to sign up for the selection of weapons. After Brielle looked around, she finally signed up for the selection for the bow and arrow. After all the contestants had signed up, the director drew lots to decide which group to run first. ¡°The first group will bepeting in the archery group!¡± ¡°Please sign up for the archerypetition.¡± ¡°Yourpetition is about archery. Whoever has the greatest precision will be the victor!¡± Brielle walked forward. Jebl also took two steps forward. He nced at Brielle and the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. Brielle gave him the middle finger. Jebl¡¯s anger was so intense that his face turned green, and he was determined to settle the score with Brielle. The director shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t provoke the other contestants!¡± Brielle said innocently, ¡°I haven¡¯t even spoken. How did I provoke them?¡± The director gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You raised your middle finger!¡± Brielle said. ¡°I¡¯m moving my fingers. You guys are too sensitive.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As she spoke, she put down her middle finger and began to raise her other fingers. Everyone: ¡°¡­ The director took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Let thepetition begin!¡± A total of twenty¨Cfive people signed up topete for the bow and arrow. The bow and arrow, a weapon that could shoot from a distance, was very useful in the forest. Many people wanted it. The staff directly pulled the target distance to a hundred meters. It was thirty meters more than a professional archerypetition. The difficulty was very high. Many people had never attempted it before, yet they were already able to hit the target. However, there were still many who could not even hit the target. Moreover, the target was not a regr grass target or ayer of paper, but a wooden board! This further increased the difficulty. More than half of the first twenty¨Cthree contestants failed to hit the target; although some of their arrows did make contact, the board was too hard for them to pierce the target, and thus their results did not count. Only three people managed to hit the target, and their arrows barely pierced it, resulting in a less than satisfactory oue of only hitting the sixth ring. ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite Widi¡¯s Jebl topete!¡± Jebl picked up the arrow and shot it confidently. It hit the bullseye! The arrow was also firmly stuck on the target. There was a burst of cheers at the scene, and countless people began to tter him. ¡°As expected of a hero who has fought for ten years on the field. His uracy and strength are amazing!¡± ¡°Jebl must be the champion of this year. There is no doubt!¡± The bow and arrow are not what Jebl is good at. Since he is so powerful, his real strength must be even more terrifying!¡± ¡°No one can beat Jebl. Even if professional athletese, it is not possible.¡± ¡°Jebl is invincible!¡± ¡°Jebl. please be my god!¡± In Widi¡¯s live broadcast room. [Jebl is awesome! This time, he will definitely win. Let everyone see how powerful we, Widi people, are!] [That¡¯s right, especially Oscus. That Brielle is too arrogant. She ruthlessly smashed her face!] [Just now, she mocked Jebl. Now, let¡¯s see if she can stillugh!] Chapter 75 Chapter 75 In Oscus¡® live broadcast room. [That Jebl is so strong¡­] [The target is so far away, and the target is very unclear. He can actually hit it.] [The target is hardwood. The difficulty is even higher. Although I don¡¯t like him, I have to admit that he is very powerful.] [Sister E met a tough opponent this time¡­] [*Sigh* Sister E should be a little more low¨Ckey. She was just mocking him just now, and now she has been pped in the face. I feel ashamed.] [p in the face so quickly. Where are the fans who were proud just now? Do they still feel proud now?] [Sister E hasn¡¯tpeted yet, so don¡¯t draw any conclusions just yet!] [Hehe, you¡¯re still being stubborn. Brielle is a woman, so there¡¯s no need topare her strength to Jebl¡¯s; you know she can¡¯t even hit the target.] [She is being overly praised, leading her to believe she is more powerful than she actually is.] At the scene. After those peopleplimented Jebl, they began to look at Brielle mockingly. Brielle had already picked up her bow and arrow. ¡°Brielle, didn¡¯t you see Jebl¡¯s results? You want topete?¡± ¡°Jebl is so powerful, no one can beat him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, Jebl nailed the bullseye! It¡¯s already the top score. Plus, half of the arrow was in, and the power was really strong. You can¡¯t outdo him!¡± At this time, the arrow that Jebl shot out was still stuck on the target. Brielle pulled back the bow, narrowed her eyes, and aimed at the bullseye.. A cold voice floated out from her mouth, ¡°He is very powerful, but¡­¡± With a whoosh, the arrow in her hand flew out of her hand. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a sound in the distance. Brielle curled her lips. I¡¯m more powerful.¡± Silence! Everyone was silent! Everyone widened their eyes and looked in the direction of the target in disbelief. Even Jebl was full of shock. The arrow that Brielle shot out pierced through the tail of his arrow, splitting his arrow in half, and then steadily hit the bullseye. The entire arrowpletely sank into the target.. The target actually cracked! It was much harder to shoot the first arrow and then hit the bullseye! What kind of power and uracy was this? It was too awesome. [Oh my god! Sister E. you are my god! You can always use your strength to hit the faces of those Inte trolls. I was so angry just now, but now I feel so good. Sister E, I love you!] [WTF! Is this something a human can do? Sister E, don¡¯t be too unreal!] [Even Robin Hood can¡¯t even outdo Sister E¡­] [Hahahaha, I¡¯m so happy to see everyone at the scene dumbfounded. This is the power of Oscus!] [Sister E, I advise you to take it easy. I am afraid that you will be caught for research if you act too excessively¡­] At the scene. Brielle turned to look at the director, waiting for him to announce the result. The people at the scene also came back to their senses, and their expressions were a little awkward. Especially the people who had ridiculed Brielle just now. They all silently retreated and mixed into the crowd. Jebl¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He looked at Brielle darkly, then prepared to turn around and walk back to the crowd. However, just at this moment, the director¡¯s voice sounded¡­ ¡°Draw!¡± Everyone was stunned. A draw? No matter how one looked at it, it was not a draw, right? Anyone with eyes could see that Brielle¡¯s arrow was more technical. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, although they were doubtful in their hearts, they did not speak up for Brielle. And more people were gloating. Brielle had always been so arrogant and insulted all of them in the beginning. In addition, many people looked down on Oscusian. They all felt that it was only right for Oscusian to be targeted. Brielle narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at the director. ¡°You call this a draw? What is your standard?¡± The director felt a chill down his spine from Brielle¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. But he still braced himself and said, ¡°You and Jebl both hit the bullseye, so this is a draw.¡± ¡°You need to do another round of contests to be able topete again!¡± [Holy sh*t, this program is too dark. It is clearly targeting Sister E!] [I am about to cry from anger. How can they be so shameless? This is a live broadcast. They are openly targeting our country. This is too much!] [Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is definitely a crushing victory for Sister E. How can it be considered a draw?] [I haven¡¯t seen this program for ten years. It still hasn¡¯t changed at all. It¡¯s the same stench. Those disgusting foreigners are all targeting us Oscusian!] [This is too infuriating. Are those foreigners shameless? Are their ideological education different from ours?] [I feel sorry for Sister E¡­] [Ah, I want to be a monkey and eat them all. They are going too far!] Brielle stared at the director for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want another match?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± the director said. There was a hint of provocation in his eyes. He was deliberately targeting Brielle. A month ago, Brielle forced him to cut his tongue. Although his tongue had already recovered, he had always harbored. resentment in his heart and had always wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge. Brielle said, ¡°Alright, but let me decide thepetition method.¡± The director asked, ¡°What do you want¡­¡± Before the director could finish speaking, his voice suddenly stopped. Because, Brielle shot an arrow at him. The arrow passed right over his scalp and hit the billboard behind him. The director¡¯s face was pale, and his whole body could not help but tremble. Cold sweat broke out densely, and his eyes were full of fear. Brielle smiled and said, ¡°With the director as the aim, shoot the arrow to barely pass over the director¡¯s body. The closer the shot is, the higher the score. But if the director gets shot, it means failure.¡± ¡°Until the arrows encircle the director, the shooter who gets closest to the target with the most arrows will win.¡± ¡°There is no need to wait in turn. Let¡¯s shoot together. Let¡¯s see who is faster and who shoots more.¡± Brielle said, pulling up her bow again and aiming at the director. ¡°Brielle wins! You win! There is no need topete!¡± The director shouted in horror. He was afraid that Brielle would deliberately make a mistake and shoot him to death. Brielle did not put down the bow. She pulled the bow full. With a whoosh, the arrow flew out from under the director¡¯s crotch. It even pierced through his pants. He could feel the arrow brushing past his skin. Dong! The director¡¯s legs went weak and he copsed to the ground. A warm current spread under his body. The people around him couldn¡¯t help but retreat to the side. They reached out and pinched their noses. The director was actually scared to pee¡­ After the director reacted, he was so angry that his face turned green and then red. He red at Brielle furiously. ¡°Brielle, you are too arrogant. You have vited the rules several times. Do you want to lose your qualification to participate in thepetition?¡± Brielle curled her lips and continued her arrogance to the end, ¡°Do you dare to cancel my qualification for thepetition?¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 The director was so angry that his face turned green and red, but he could not say a word to refute. Brielle was right. He did not dare to disqualify Brielle. He did not have the qualifications to disqualify her either. The boss behind the show took a fancy to the traffic that Brielle brought. He said that no matter what method he used, he had to let her participate in thepetition. Therefore, a month ago, he had to be threatened by Brielle. He cut his tongue and asked her to agree to participate in thepetition. Since the announcement of Brielle¡¯s participation in thepetition, in a short month, the program had not yet started to broadcast, but it had attracted a wide range of attention. The focus was even higher than the previous seventeen yearsbined! This was quite ridiculous. They all thought that it was normal for celebrities to have their own poprity. But they did not expect that it would cause such a big response. Before theunch of the program, there were already countless advertising dealers who came to talk about cooperation. Just through the traffic fees,mercial fees, and the licensing fees of various countries, the behind¨C the¨Cscenes boss had already earned a lot. Not to mention, there was also the betting and reward business, which was the biggest. It was said that before the broadcast, the money on the betting te had already reached hundreds of billions of dors. The boss behind the scenes could not let Brielle withdraw from thepetition. If Brielle really made a scene, the boss behind the scenes would kill him without hesitation and let Brielle cool down. Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on the director¡¯s forehead. He did not dare to find trouble with Brielle again. Because he had peed his pants, he could not continue to host with the smell of urine, so he could only let the assistant director host it. [Sister E! You are the best!!!] [Ah, who knows? I was so angry just now, but now I feel so good! Sister E, you are my god!] [Hahahaha, like Sister E¡¯s arrogant and touchy appearance. Sister E has nothing to be afraid of! ] I am so excited that I am crying andughing. Our Oscus has been discriminated against by outsiders. Sister E has regained our reputation!] Widi. [That Brielle is too lousy. The director said it was a draw, but she actually threatened the director. Oscusian can¡¯t afford to lose, so she lost face.] [Although Brielle has some strength,pared to Jebl, she is still far off. Jebl made the first move. He didn¡¯t know that she liked to show off, so he only used a small part of his strength and let her take advantage of it. She should keep a low profile and not question the director¡¯s judgment so arrogantly.] [She doesn¡¯t dare topete with Jebl again. It proves that she also knows that her own strength is not as good as Jebl, so she threatened the director.] [When I first watched Wilderness Survival, I saw her abusing animals. I didn¡¯t like her anymore, and now I don¡¯t like her even more. I don¡¯t have a taste.] [When thepetition officially begins, Jebl will definitely teach Brielle a lesson and let her know who is the best!] The other countries also had different opinions of Brielle. Some praised her for having strength and courage. Some people felt bad about her because she had insulted all countries at the beginning and thought that she was too arrogant. She had broken three people¡¯s legs in the beginning. It was too cruel. She shot arrows at the director, showing no respect for other people¡¯s life. There were also some more conservative countries who believed that it was improper for a woman to show her face in public. They should execute her to death. On the scene. The assistant director came to host the selection process for other weapons. The process went very fast. It was finished in less than an hour. The director had already changed his pants and returned. He asked the staff to send a contract to each yer. After the yers signed the contract, they could go to the official shooting site. Most of the other yers did not look at it and signed it directly. Brielle quickly looked at it. She found that the contract was a little interesting. The contestants knew that it was dangerous to participate in the program. If they lost their lives in public, the program team would not be responsible. However, the program team helped to buy insurance. The insurance would be paid ordingly. After Brielle finished reading, she found that most of the contestants had to be responsible for their lives and try to clear up. the program team¡¯s responsibilities. Other than that, they did not cheat, so she signed the contract. The new director said loudly, ¡°I think everyone knows the program process, but I have to say it again here.¡± ¡°The program team will send all contestants to the primeval forest. You need to rely on your own abilities to cross the forest, then take a wooden boat to cross the river. After crossing the river, you will cross a desert, and finally reach the top of the mountain and raise the national g of your country.¡± ¡°In the past seventeen years, the shortest time for the winners is 21 days. The average time is 33 days, and the twenty¨Cone day heaven¨Cdefying record was created by Jebl. I hope that this time, there will be contestants who can create a better record!¡± ¡°In addition, this shooting will be followed and filmed by drones and advanced flying equipment. The program team will not send any staff into the forest. You need to ensure your own safety. Don¡¯t count on the staff!¡± ¡°Other than the ten contestants who have obtained their weapons, all contestants are not allowed to bring anything in.¡± ¡°However, the program team will throw in some supplies and weapons supplies every day. For example, whetstones, arrows, and other supplies. The contestants will fight for them with their own abilities.¡± ¡°In addition, there are many wild animals in the forest. The program team did not expel them. You can either expel them with your own abilities or defeat them!¡± ¡°In Noglia, it is legal to kill any animal. You don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± As soon as the director said this, everyone began to discuss. ¡°Why is the shooting this time different? In the past, staff will follow in to ensure the safety of the contestants. Are you going to risk their lives this time?¡± ¡°This is too dangerous. If you are in danger and want to give up thepetition, how will you contact the program team to take us away?¡± The director said, ¡°If someone wants to give up thepetition, tell the camera. The programi team will send a helicopter to pick them up, but before the program team arrives, you have to ensure your own safety.¡± The voices of the contestants grew louder. However, because the program team had given them too much, even if they knew that it was very dangerous, no one wanted to give up. The director said, ¡°Alright, everyone knows the rules. Now, let¡¯s board the helicopter ourselves! ¡°Each helicopter can take four people. You can distribute it yourselves.¡± ¡°Also, please remember that during the shooting process, you can¡¯t kill people on purpose, but it is normal for idents to happen.¡± It is normal to have idents¡­ It meant that if the contestants wanted to harm others, they had to rely on their own abilities to create idents. The contestants began to board the helicopter. Brielle was about to find a random helicopter to sit on, but she found that those people were very fast. Some of the helicopters had already boarded the helicopter. Helly¡¯s Deadic saw that Brielle was looking at him, and his face showed disgust and contempt. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Disgusting citizen of Oscus, don¡¯te to my side. I don¡¯t wee you here!¡± After Deadie finished speaking to Brielle, he suddenly looked behind her, his face revealing a ttering expression. ¡°Jebl,e ?it at my ce. We haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years. We can catch up!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fukuyu, who was from Baga, also spoke, ¡°Oh my, Lord Jebl is very, very powerful. I don¡¯t want to stop worshipping you. Pleasee with me!¡± Jebl nced at Brielle with schadenfreude. Then he snorted proudly and went to the helicopter where the steel te of the river was located. In thepetition just now, Fukuyu got a Japanese katana. He handed the katana to Jebl with both hands very submissively. ¡°Brielle,e with us. We still have a ce here!¡± At this time, Brielle heard a voiceing from the left. Brielle turned around and saw three people already sitting on a helicopter. Two men and one woman, the way they looked at her was rtively friendly. Brielle walked over and got on the helicopter. After she sat down, the helicopter began to take off. Another girl on the helicopter said, ¡°Hello, Brielle. My name is Tana. I¡¯m from Saiyan.¡± She reached out her hand to Brielle. Brielle shook her hand lightly and roughly sized her up. Tana looked to be twenty¨Ctwo or twenty¨Cthree years old. She was almost 1.8 meters tall and had a strong body. The other two also spoke. ¡°I am Maen from Batiestan.¡± ¡°I am Lov from ckbear.¡± Maen from Batiestan was a little dark and was nearly 1.9 meters tall. Lov from the ckbear had very white skin and was about 1.9 meters tall. They were all very strong and looked like they were not to be trifled with. Brielle asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Tana smiled. ¡°Yes, we arrived half a month early to Noglia. We have met before.¡± ¡°In fact, most yers came half a month early to get used to the water and soil. You came thetest.¡± Brielle nodded in understanding. Tana blinked at her and said, ¡°Before I came, the president of my country came to see me. He asked me to protect you. He said he was very grateful for Oscus¡® help to us in the past two years.¡± Maen said, ¡°Our country¡¯s president also came to me. Without the help of Oscus, the life of Batiestan will be much more difficult. Our whole country is very grateful to Oscus.¡± Lov said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of face. I haven¡¯t seen our president, but when our country was in troublest year, other countries followed Widi to punish our country. Only Oscus supported us. Oscusian also bought things in our embassy live broadcast room, gave our country economic support and helped us a lot. I spontaneously wanted to repay the favor.¡± [Wow, it¡¯s actually people from Batiestan, ckbear, and Saiyan. They are grateful to repay the kindness, which proves that our country did not help the wrong person!] [Batiestan is the country I have seen the most grateful. I went there before. After their local residents knew that I was Oscusian, they did not charge me even when I took a car to eat. In the end, I could only throw the money away and run away directly. I was chased by them for three miles. After I came back from Batiestan, I lost ten pounds. I am like a refugee.] [Hahahaha is so ridiculous? If there is a chance, I will also go to Batiestan to y!] [Where is their embassy live broadcast room?!] [Oh my god, a few good ones suddenly came. I am still not used to it. How can Sister E look down on people equally in the future?] [Hahahaha, don¡¯t be too outrageous!] The helicopter flew for more than an hour before it stopped in a dense and primitive forest. The helicopter did notnd, but put down thedder and let them grab thedder down. After the yernded, the helicopter immediately flew away. At the same time, several drones flew around them. Brielle also found that some thumb¨Csized mechanical bees were flying around in the forest. There was a red glow in the middle of them. This should be the production team¡¯s shooting machine. All the contestants did notnd in the same ce, so when theynded, there was no one around. Tana said, ¡°The program team will put in a portion of the supplies at the beginning. It won¡¯t be too far from the contestants. Let¡¯s go look for it first. Without tools, it will be difficult to walk in the forest.¡± Maen said, ¡°Yes, I hope we can find a lighter. Without a tool to make a fire, we can only eat raw meat. I don¡¯t want to try unless it is absolutely necessary.¡± Brielle had no objections and walked forward with them. At the same time, at the edge of the forest, the program team secretly used arge helicopter to transport over a dozen iron cages covered in ck cloth. After carrying the cages out of the helicopter, they took off the ck cloth. In those iron cages, there were actually some ferocious beasts! There were ck bears, tigers, wolves and the like. One of the iron cages was exceptionallyrge. Inside was a white tiger. The size of the white tiger was several times that of a normal tiger! The deterrence emitted from its body was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. The only regret was that it did not have an egg. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 The group of staff members surrounded the big iron cage and constantly sized up the white tiger. This big guy is too impressive. Now that I have given it a shot, its listless appearance can be felt by its deterrence. When it recovers its strength, I don¡¯t know how terrifying it will be¡­¡± ¡°The person who nurtured this guy is a talent, and many organizations have attempted to hybridize beasts to create new species, yet few have been sessful.¡± ¡°If we put this guy into the forest, the yers will have to finish ying, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Ultimate Survival is about to be the Ultimate Escape! Interesting, interesting!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the bosses worried that too many lives will be lost? Will it cause trouble?¡± ¡°Noglia¡¯sw is chaotic. As long as he signs the contract, no one will care if something happens.¡± ¡°No wonder he chose toe to Noglia this time. Noglia is the most chaotic country in the world. They won¡¯t care about these things. Their Inte environment is also very scary. During this period of time, I actually saw a forensic doctor live autopsy, and many creepy live broadcasts¡­¡± The staff removed all the iron cages of the beasts, but they did not release them immediately. Instead, they waited for the higher¨Cups to give orders before releasing the beasts. Thepetition had just begun, so the contestants had to get used to it first. At this time, in arge conference room, more than a dozen rich people from various countries were sitting inside, watching Extreme Survival¡¯s live broadcast together. However, there were three screens in their conference room, and at the same time, three live broadcasts of different paintings were ying. One was a live broadcast that the public could see. The other was an internal broadcast that only the investors behind the scenes could see. The other was a global broadcast of data and a change in funds.. At this time, the internal broadcast was facing the staff moving beasts. On the long conference table, there were all kinds of cut fruits and exquisite snacks. In front of each person was a ss of red wine. They drank and tasted delicious food while watching the live broadcast. A wealthy man with a beard from Baga eximed, ¡°Yoshi, where did Sir John get such a massive white tiger? This tiger is so intimidating, it could easily make those yers soil their trousers!¡± ¡°However, once this white tiger is released, it will be able to finish the contestants in a few days. How will the program continue? Our profits will be much less!¡± Widi¡¯s Mr. John elegantly took a sip of red wine and smiled. ¡°I bought this white tiger for fifty million.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that it will bite all the contestants to death.¡± ¡°As long as they go to Jebl, they will be protected by him.¡± The bearded man said, ¡°Although Sir Jebl is very powerful, this white tiger is extraordinary. It is impossible for him to defeat this white tiger, right?¡± John raised a finger and waved it. ¡°No, no, no, no. Before thepetition began, I had people do special training for the white tiger and Jebl.¡± ¡°There is something on Jebl that the white tiger fears. It does not dare to approach Jebl.¡± ¡°I also had people give Jebl some secret weapons. Jebl is invincible in the forest!¡± The bearded man was shocked. ¡°Why did Sir John do this?¡± The other rich people also looked at John. John said, ¡°Do you know why John suddenly came to participate in this season¡¯s shooting?¡± ¡°It was Brielle from Oscus who asked for it!¡± ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know why she asked Jebl to participate in thepetition. It was only when she forced the director to cut his tongue that I remembered what happened ten years ago.¡± ¡°The list that she gave out, the people in it were all people who participated in the episode ten years ago.¡± ¡°Brielle must know that girl from back then. She came to participate in thepetition this time and gathered those people back then. She must want to avenge that girl¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. About what happened ten years ago, some of them were involved, and those who were not involved were also aware of it. But because it had been too long, they had forgotten about it. When John mentioned it, they remembered it. 1 The bearded man said disdainfully, ¡°That Brielle really doesn¡¯t know her own limits. She dares to take revenge alone. Then let her be the second ything!¡± Jolinughed, ¡°Let her be abused by Jebl in the program first so that we can earn a lot of money. After the program is over. bring her to us and let her experience what her sister had suffered in the past.¡± ¡°Let her know that ants can¡¯t fight with elephants!¡± The bearded man rubbed his palms together and smiled excitedly. ¡°Hahaha, Sir John is really thoughtful. We can not only earn money but also have a new toy!¡± ¡°Although the people of Oscus are good¨Cfor¨Cnothing, their women are still great.¡± ¡°The experience from ten years ago, I still have a lot of memories!¡± Helly¡¯s rich man looked at Brielle on the screen with disdain and snorted, ¡°Hmph, the arrogant Oscusian, I¡¯m waiting to see how she cries when she is tortured!¡± The other rich people from all over the country also looked at Brielle on the screen as if they were looking at prey and toys. This Brielle is more energetic than the one from ten years ago. She has a good figure and a big temper. Only by turning this kind of wom¨¢n into a ything can I feel more aplished!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her kneeling in front of us¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Is there anyone who still has the video from ten years ago? I suddenly want to reminisce about it ¡°Thave it here. project it to a big screen and let¡¯s reminisce together!¡± ¡°When that Briellees, we¡¯ll let her have a look too, hahaha!¡± In the forest. Brielle and the others walked for a while before they saw a ce where supplies were distributed. But there were already people who arrived first. There were a total of twelve people on the other side, and they had already started fighting over resources. Those people did not form a team, and the fight was very chaotic. Tana rushed up first, followed by Maen and Lov. The three of them cooperated and quickly beat back a few people. Brielle walked forward and snatched their supplies. Someone wanted to resist, but Brielle threw a big punch. That person¡¯s teeth popped out, and his eyes instantly became unfocused and confused. He was stunned by the p. When the remaining eight people saw this, they came to an agreement with one look and joined forces to attack. One of them took out a smoke grenade and mmed it on the ground. In an instant, the white smoke quickly spread and blocked everyone¡¯s sight. The person who obtained the smoke grenade gave the goggles as a gift. Wearing the goggles could block the damage of the smoke grenade to the eyes, and it could also have a thirty¨Ccentimeter range of vision within the smoke grenade. In a situation where no one could see, he could see things within thirty centimeters, and he had a very big advantage. The man took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack on the others. Maen and Lov were both ambushed. They could not see anything at all. They could not even open their eyes and could not fight back. However¡­ Just as the man thought himself invincible, he caught a glimpse of an unknown creature scurrying through the smoke. It moved with lightning speed, sending everyone flying and striking down anyone it touched. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. That was an indiscriminate attack. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Help! The scene was filled with screams. Thirty secondster, the smoke dissipated and the people on the ground were all in a terrible state. Some of their hands were folded behind their back. There was another person who was knocked into a tree and hung on a branch, shivering. Only one person was intact¡­ Brielle! When the smoke dispersed, she was still crawling on all fours. When the smoke dispersed and she saw that everyone had fallen, she stood up and pped her hands. The person who released the smoke grenade had his hands and feet deformed. He looked at Brielle with eyes that were about to split open and was so angry that his liver and guts were about to burst. ¡°Brielle! Why did you even f*cking hit your own people?!¡± He never anticipated that there would be someone who could not perceive him at all. Without hesitation, sheunched an attack on all indiscriminately, like a rabid dog, not even sparing her own comrades. She attacked whoever she encountered. Tana and the others were also silent. They were also seriously injured. They thought it was someone who knocked them away and then repeatedly stepped on them. They didn¡¯t expect it to be the Brielle they wanted to protect¡­. Brielle walked up to the man and directly kicked him in the face. ¡°Who the hell are you scolding? Pay attention to your manners. There are hundreds of millions of people watching. Don¡¯t f*cking swear!¡± The man was speechless. The man was seriously injured, and he was so angry that he directly fainted. Brielle unceremoniously found the remaining smoke bombs on his body, took off his clothes, tied them into a simple bag. and used them to store things. Then she went to check the supplies. After searching everything. Brielle walked up to Tana and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tana looked at her faintly. ¡°You hit me. What do you think?¡± ¡°You guys can withdraw.¡± Brielle pinched her chin. ¡°I think I can still persevere.¡± Tana sat up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Maen said, ¡°I only lost one tooth. Other than a bit of air leaking out of my mouth, it doesn¡¯t have much effect.¡± Lov said, ¡°Fortunately, I was smart. After I was kicked away, I hugged my head and curled up on the ground. My limbs were not broken. I was just kicked around like a football by you. There were only some superficial wounds on my body and it did not affect my movements.¡± Brielle scratched her head. It was fine if they did not say it, but now that they said it, she was embarrassed. [FK! I was stunned by Sister E again!] [When the smoke grenade appeared, I thought that Sister E was going to be finished. I didn¡¯t expect that Sister E would directly attack indiscriminately. She actually yed the disadvantage into an advantage. I am greatly shocked! } [As expected of me, Sister E. Every action is unexpected. I [Don¡¯t say that those people are stunned. Even I am stunned. When I saw those people flying out of the smoke grenade one by one, I was wondering what happened. I didn¡¯t expect that Sister E would be crazy. ] [Sister E, this move is very good, but you should care your teammates¡­] -Hahahaha Sister E is also embarrassed, too cute!] Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Brielle looked at them and said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want toe with me, but I will make it clear beforehand that I will prioritize self¨Cpreservation if I encounter danger. I will only consider helping you if it does not affect me.¡± ¡°If I encounter the situation where I can not distinguish between friend and foe, I will still attack indiscriminately.¡± ¡°If you are unlucky, you may die in my hands.¡± Maen said without hesitation, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just take care of yourself. If you affect yourself because of me, I would be embarrassed to be with you.¡± Tana and Lov nodded in agreement. Brielle did not say anything else and led the way. The three of them were slightly injured, but fortunately, it was not serious, and it did not affect their movements. This forest was more primitive than the forest where Brielle had shot Wilderness Survival. The grass was lush, hot and humid, and the ground was full of dead leaves. With a step, the foot sank down, and the dead leaves could reach the ankles. The dead leaves gave off a rotten and unpleasant smell. The various insects that grew in the inside instantly ran out and fled in all directions. They were a bit panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. They even crawled towards people¡¯s feet. Fortunately, all the contestants were wearing professional clothes, long¨Csleeved assault pants, boots on their feet, and gloves on their hands. 1 Brielle stepped down, and a few centipedes crawled out. She directly crushed them. In addition to centipedes, there were also millipedes, scorpions, and others. Brielle directly stomped them to death. If this poisonous creature was not killed, it might be killed by them. In order to prevent any idents from happening in the future, they were all sent to the west. [My God, this is the real primeval forest, right? More than a dozen poisonous insects crawled out with one foot, making me have goosebumps. ] [Inparison, Wilderness Survival is indeed nothing. There are no poisonous insects or poisonous snakes in it. It seems. that the director has already cleaned it up in advance. Otherwise, other than Brielle, those people will probably all die.] [It¡¯s too scary. I feel a chill on my back when I look at it through the screen. Sister E doesn¡¯t even frown. It¡¯s too amazing!] [Brielle is top cruel. How can she kill small animals? Those small animals are fine in the forest. She suddenly broke into their homes. Not only did she break their nests, but she also killed them. It¡¯s too cruel.] [A cold¨Cblooded woman like Brielle should be banned. She has no love at all!] [The SJW above, get lost. If you want to me someone, me the program team. This program has always been like this for more than ten years. Which season did it not have animals die? You clearly know what this program is like, but you stille to see it. You are not a good thing. Why are you pretending to be a Holy Mary?] [You love animals so much. Give me an address. I will send you some surprising ones.] In the forest. Brielle walked forward for a distance and suddenly found something wrong with the ground. She reacted quickly and wanted to retreat. But at this moment, something moved under the thick leaves, and a noose quickly tightened. Although Brielle was very fast, the speed of the noose tightening was not slow. One of Brielle¡¯s feet was caught. Then a huge force pulled her body. She was instantly dragged upside down to the tree. The screams of Tana and the others also came from behind her. They had also fallen into a trap and were hung upside down. ¡°Hahahaha, I was wondering how powerful you were. It was only at the average level. The outrageous country, the fake country, and the dog country lost to you. It was just that they underestimated your strength and let you take advantage of them.¡± ¡°Hehe, you are unlucky to fall into our hands. You looked down on all of us from the beginning. Now that you are in our hands, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°Do we need to find Jebl and ask him how to deal with her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for Jebl first. After we teach her a lesson, we will look for Jebl!¡± They also looked at the reward mission. As long as the reward mission waspleted, they would have a high reward. One of them was to take off a piece of Brielle¡¯s clothes, and there would be 140 thousand dors¡® reward.. Another one was to use a rope to wrap around her neck after taming her and walk her in the forest like a dog. She had to crawl around. This one had 1.4 million dors¡® basic reward. When the big shots behind the scenes saw this, they would even reward them. ¡°Despicable, sinister!¡± Tana hung in the air and cursed angrily, ¡°We are here topete, not to fight. How can you attack the yers? Let us go!¡± Someone mocked, ¡°What are you pretending to be ignorant for? In the process of thepetition, it is allowed to reduce yourpetitors. ¡°If you have the ability, you can also attack us!¡± ¡°A group of weak chickens, a group of weak chickens, are still weak chickens, hahaha!¡± Tana and others were very angry. Brielle was still very calm. She looked at those people. On each of their clothes, there was a national g of their respective countries. 4 Those people were from the country of Lafayette, the country of kangaroos, the country of Maple, and the country of Porn. All of them were Widi¡¯spdogs. [This is too much. The rules of thepetition require them to cross the forest. Why are they looking for trouble with others?] [Herees again. Every time there is a participant from Oscus, they will collectively target her. A bunch of things that can¡¯t afford to lose only know how to y dirty tricks!] [In the future, no one from our country will be participating in this lousy program!] [Ai, Sister E is really done for this time¡­] [Hehe, I already said that Brielle¡¯s fans shouldn¡¯t be too proud too early. Aren¡¯t they losing too much face now?] [In less than 24 hours, she will be gone. Trash is trash, and fans should not imitate the character or refer to her as ¡°sister¡°. She is not deserving of such respect; she is nothing but trash!] [Regardless of physique or physical strength, Oscusian is inferior to the people of Europe and America. She only knows how to talk and quarrel. She can just cheat people in her own country. Don¡¯t go abroad and embarrass yourself. ] [You are all spy agents, right? Who would destroy their own prestige like this? Shouldn¡¯t we resist the unfair treatment together at this time?] [I suggest that the police investigate the IP of those people.] In the forest, the few people began to move and tied the rope to the tree. Brielle pulled out the bow and arrow on her back. Hanging upside down did not affect her operation. ¡°She is going to shoot an arrow. Hide quickly!¡± When the people from the kangaroo country saw Brielle¡¯s actions, they immediately shouted. They immediately stopped tying and grabbed the rope, hiding behind the tree. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The arrow in Brielle¡¯s hand shot out, hitting the rope that hung her. The rope broke. Her body fell from the sky. Her head smashed down on the ground. Just as her head was about to hit the ground, she held the ground with both hands and stood up with a flip. Then, she Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. quickly got down and moved through the dense grass with her four limbs. Soon, she got close to the four people¡­. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Brielle took out a smoke grenade and mmed it on the ground. The four people wanted to escape, but the smoke grenade quickly spread out and blocked their line of sight. They were like headless flies. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me anymore, I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Help!¡± He couldn¡¯t see what was happening in the smoke, but he could clearly hear the screams of the four people. But soon, the screamspletely disappeared. By the time the smoke dispersed, the four people had already fallen to the ground,pletely unconscious. Everyone¡¯s hands and feet had been twisted, and their faces were green and purple. Brielle had already climbed out of the crime scene and walked to Tana and the others expressionlessly, as if the four people behind her were not her. In the distance, Jebl, who was peeking with a telescope, had a gloomy expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Oscus woman to be so strong. She was able to fight against four people by herself in such a short period. of time. It seems that she was not lucky enough to take advantage of the gathering ce, but she really had the ability.¡± ¡°I underestimated her before.¡± Fukuyu said angrily, ¡°Bakayaro, Oscus woman is too hateful. She beat up Jebl¡¯s man and seriously injured him. This is a big grudge!¡± Deadie said, ¡°Although she has some ability, she can¡¯tpare to Jebl. Jebl is the most powerful, no one can defeat her!¡± At this moment, Brielle, who had her back to them, suddenly turned around and quickly pulled up an arrow to shoot over. Jebl¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly put down the telescope to dodge to the side.. ¡°Bang!¡± The arrow stuck close to Jebl¡¯s face and hit the tree behind him. His face was scratched and blood oozed out. Jebl was so angry that his face turned livid. He clenched his fist and smashed the tree in front of him. ¡°F*ck!¡± He red at Brielle fiercely and made gesture of slitting her neck. He was determined to tame this woman and make her kneel in front of him and bark like a dog! Brielle gave him a middle finger and spat. Under Jebl¡¯s angry eyes, she turned and walked to Tana. Tana smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue to follow you this time. Just now, they let go. When I fell down, I didn¡¯t control my body properly and my hand was fractured.¡± Maen fell to the ground with his head on the ground. Although there were thick leaves on the ground, it was not light. The only one who looked normal was Lov. Brielle said, ¡°If you¡¯re injured, then leave. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Sorry, I was too weak. At first, I wanted to protect you, but in the end, I became a burden to you.¡± Brielle said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t follow me, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered so many dangers. They all came for me. I was too hateful in the beginning.¡± The corners of Tana¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You know that too? Then why don¡¯t you restrain yourself a little?¡± ¡°Why do I need to restrain myself?¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care about life and death. I got nothing to lose.¡± ¡°In any case, even if I restrain myself, they will find trouble with me. It¡¯s just that they won¡¯t show so much anger.¡± Tana did not speak. She also knew some things about the bounty. Brielle was right. Even if she was not arrogant, those people would stille to find trouble with Brielle. Brielle reached out to grab Tana¡¯s broken hand, moved it a few times, and then suddenly exerted force. ¡°Kacha!¡± Her hand instantly returned to its original position. Tana only let out a muffled groan and did not scream. ¡°You guys wait here for the program team to send a helicopter to pick you up. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Tana nodded. ¡°Alright, I wish you good results!¡± Lov said, ¡°I¡¯m not injured. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Brielle looked at him. ¡°Have you thought it through? If you follow me, you will continue to encounter sneak attacks. If you are not careful, you will die.¡± Lov smiled. ¡°We, ckbear¡¯s men, are not afraid of death!¡± Brielle shrugged and did not stop him. Brielle and Lov walked in front of the four people and searched their bodies. They found that there was nothing useful, so they could only take off their clothes and save them. They also put away the four ropes. After Brielle lefi, Tana and Maen told the cameraman to give up the match and then waited for the rescue helicopter to arrive. [Howe? Sister E actually broke the rope with an arrow. I thought this was only in TV dramas. I didn¡¯t expect that someone could really do it. The key is that Sister E was still hung upside down! I [Sister E is too awesome. Don¡¯t talk so easily in the future. I¡¯m afraid that your faces won¡¯t be enough to be beaten!] [I think that Jebl is so scary. He has been peeping at Sister E all the time. I always feel that he wants to do something bad!] [And Fukuyu and Deadie, those two dogs, they are also not good people. I I don¡¯t dare to celebrate for Sister E now. So many people are staring at Sister E. I only hope that Sister E can be safe¡­] In Widi¡­ Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. [Brielle is too much. Jebl didn¡¯t do anything. She actually sneak¨Cattacked Jebl. She is really despicable! ] [Oscusian are like this. They are despicable and shameless. They like sneak attacks. What a disgrace. I Jebl, quickly make a move on her. Let her go offline earlier!] [Teach her a lesson. Let her know how powerful we, Widi, are!] [In front of us Widi people, Oscusian is a dog! ] It was getting dark in the forest. Brielle and Lov found a suitable ce to stay by the river. Lov held a tree branch and inserted two fish in the river. The two of them roasted and ate. The rest of the contestants also found a ce to stay. It was not difficult for them to find food. It was just that some people did not find any flint stones and had nothing to start a fire to roast meat. They could only eat raw meat. However, they did not care and directly ate raw meat. At the same time, at the edge of the forest, the staff who were guarding the wild beasts received orders from the top. They ced the beasts into the forest and gave the participants some shock! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 In order to prevent the fierce beasts from fighting among themselves, the staff shipped the dozens of fierce beasts to different ces to release them. In order to prevent the fierce beasts from attacking the staff, before releasing them, they injected them with a sleeping potion before they dared to open the cage. The big white tiger was not released immediately. The big white tiger¡¯sbat strength was too strong. Letting it out was equivalent to directly ending the game. In the rich people¡¯s cinema. ¡°Sir John, why don¡¯t you release the big white tiger directly? That Brielle is too hateful. I must teach her a lesson and let her know that she, a low Oscusian, will never be better than the man from Widi!¡± The bearded man said angrily. Helly¡¯s rich man named Toofucker also said, ¡°That Brielle is really too much. She keeps provoking Jebl. If she looks down on Jebl, then she looks down on Widi. She must be taught a lesson!¡± Lafayette¡¯s rich man pounded the table with a face full of anger. ¡°F*ck! D mn Brielle, she beat up my Lafayette¡¯s people so badly. She made Lafayette leave the stage right after the start. I must let Jebl teach her a lesson!¡± He ced his bet on his country¡¯s yers. He bet that they couldst for at least half a month. However, in less than half a day, they were all eliminated. Not only did he lose money, but he also lost face! The rich man from the kangaroo country was also furious. ¡°Oscus is really despicable. They actually stole other people¡¯s smoke bombs. They used smoke bombs to make our country¡¯s yers lose their direction and then attacked!¡± ¡°Our people can defeat kangaroos and fight openly. We can¡¯t lose to Oscus disgusting people!¡± The people from other countries were also full of anger. They did not bet on Brielle to win, but before theunch of the program, many rich people from Oscus had invested a lot of money to bet on Brielle. Because the people of all countries looked down on Brielle and felt that she could not win¡­ If Brielle won, they would lose a lot. The more powerful Brielle became, the more bounties issued by wealthy people went unfulfilled, leaving them without any money to earn. John drank a mouthful of wine and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here. Widi can¡¯t lose this match.¡± ¡°That big white tiger is too strong. If we let it out now, all those people are finished, it won¡¯t be fun anymore.¡± ¡°Let this group of beasts go out first and tease those who don¡¯t know their own strength.¡± ¡°Let Brielle know that there are many people and animals in the world who are stronger than her!¡± Everyone nodded and ttered with smiles on their faces. ¡°John, you really know how to y!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s order some appetizers first. If she is lucky enough to pass, then release the big white tiger and scare her to death!¡± ¡°When she sees Jebl subdue the big white tiger, she will definitely kneel down and beg Jebl to protect her.¡± *When that timees, all the bounty missions will bepleted. Won¡¯t our moneye?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, cheers for the money that is about to be made!¡± In the forest. The beasts that had been released gradually woke up. Tigers, lions, ck bears, brown bears, jaguars, cheetahs, grey wolves, wild boars, and so on. There were beasts of the same type, but the origin was different and the variety was different. There were more than a dozen of them. Those beasts had all been injected with drugs and were extremely irritable. As soon as they woke up, they howled violently and walked into the forest, looking like they were going to find someone to fight. They had all been trained and had great hostility towards humans. They were also very familiar with the aura of humans. Therefore, when they smelled the scent of human beings in the forest, they followed the smell and continued to search as if they had smelled stimnts. Tana and Maen were still waiting for rescue in the forest. But when it was all dark, they had not seen the helicoptere to rescue them. If not for the drone and a mechanical bee shooting beside them, they would have thought that they had been abandoned. They did not have a shlight, but on the drone and mechanical bee, after the sky darkened to a certain extent, a weak light source would be turned on and they could barely see the things in front of them. Tana could not help but ask, ¡°Maen, why hasn¡¯t the program team sent people to pick us up? Didn¡¯t they see that we said to give up?¡± Maen said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ve said it more than once.¡± Maen was very weak. When hended on the ground, his head hit the ground. Not only did his head break, but he also probably had a Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. concussion. Now that he stood up, he felt dizzy and nauseous. He could only lie on the ground and rest, waiting for the rescue helicopter to pick him up. However, after waiting for such a long time and not waiting for rescue, he began to feel a little uneasy. ¡°What is that sound? Suddenly, Tana heard a rustling sounding from a distance behind him and immediately became alert. Maen also perked up his ears to listen. ¡°Roar!¡± A ferocious beast¡¯s roar was heard. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the roar of a lion. From the sound of it, its physique should be very big. I can¡¯t beat it. We have to hurry up and move!¡± Tana quickly stood up and helped Maen up. She helped Maen to stand up, not daring to look back, and quickly left the ce. The drone followed them to move, proving that there were staff watching. Tana was so angry that she scolded the drone, ¡°Bastard, quickly send someone to pick us up. We have given up the game!¡± No one responded to her. She could only support Maen and continue walking forward. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Help!¡± At this moment, a scream came from behind. It was the four people who had their hands and feet broken by Brielle, who had waited for a long time withouting to rescue them. Judging from the sound, it should be the lion attacking them. Tana¡¯s face was pale, and she did not dare to stop for a moment. She simply carried Maen on her back and ran forward quickly. The screams behind her quickly disappeared. She didn¡¯t know if they had fainted from fear or if they had been bitten to death. Tana guessed that it was most likely thetter. Suddenly, she heard rustling soundsing from behind her. Was that lion chasing after her? Didn¡¯t it just bite four people to death? Why did it chase after them? Could it be that it only enjoyed the pleasure of biting its prey to death, and the main point was not eating? Tana¡¯s face became even paler, and her two legs moved quickly, wishing she could turn into a wind and fire wheel. She ran out of breath, covered in sweat, and did not dare to stop. Suddenly, a few people appeared in front of her. Tana¡¯s eyes lit up. If they moved together, they might be able to defeat the lion! However, the next second, she recognized who the three people were and her face immediately sank. She immediately avoided them and ran away. But she had not run far when Fukuyu quickly ran in front of her and kicked her fiercely. Tana was carrying Maen and could not avoid his kick. She was kicked to the ground and Maen also rolled off her back. Fukuyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Oh my, aren¡¯t these two dogs by Brielle¡¯s side? Have you been abandoned by your master?¡± Deadie also walked over and said sarcastically, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± At this time, the lion behind them caught up. The huge lion saw that there were many people on their side and stopped, staring at them warily. Deadic revealed a malicious smile. He kicked Maen towards the lion, propelling him in front of it. Tana shouted in horror, ¡°No ¨C¡± B Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡°Crack!¡± Maen¡¯s neck was bitten off. ¡°Maen!¡± Tana¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and her entire body was trembling in anger. ¡°You guys are going too far. How can you push the contestants towards the beast? You are trying to murder him on purpose!¡± Deadie said, ¡°You have wronged us. We didn¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°The rules of the game allow fighting. I just fought with him and identally kicked him in front of the lion. This ispletely unexpected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also his fault for being incapacitated than he was bitten to death by a lion.¡± ¡°If he is a little stronger, then he will bite the lion to death.¡± Tana was so angry that her eyes almost split, but she had no way to deal with them. The rules of the program itself were like this. As long as they were not photographed by the camera to deliberately kill or directly kill someone, they could take advantage of the loophole to do whatever they wanted to harm others. This had happened before. Jebl held the katana and walked towards the fierce lion. Animals could sense danger. It felt that it might not be a match for this human and immediately retreated, nning to escape. But Jebl quickly attacked. Soon, the lion fell into a pool of blood. It was directly cut in the throat. Jebl¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Tana¡¯s heart tightened. Jebl was actually so powerful. Brielle was in danger! Fukuyu: ¡°Sir Jebl is really amazing. The beast is like a kitten in front of you. You must be the champion of thispetition!¡± Deadie: ¡°If that Brielle knew Jebl¡¯s true strength, she would definitely be scared shitless!¡± Jebl raised his chin and said arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s all settled. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fukuyu nced at Tana and revealed a wretched smile. He walked in front of Jebl and whispered in his ear, ¡°Sir Jebl, this woman has a hot figure. I think¡­ hehehe¡­. Deadie also had a malicious expression. Jebl said to the drone, Turn off the shooting.¡± The red dot ofthe drone¡¯s camera immediately disappeared, proving that the shooting had been closed. But the mechanical bee¡¯s shooting continued. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . This was an internal camera and would not be released for the public to see. Even if it was on, it did not matter. ¡°Thank you very much, Sir Jebl. Please go first!¡± Fukuyu said fawningly. Jeblughed sinisterly and said, ¡°You guys go ahead and y. I want to save my energy to y with that arrogant Oscus woman!¡± Fukuyu said excitedly, ¡°Thank you very much, Sir Jebl!¡± He and Deadic walked toward Tana. Tana stood up and punched at them angrily. ¡°You bastards, I will fight you to the death!¡± Although Tana was very powerful, Fukuyu and Deadic had both won the championship. They had been training all these years, and their strength was very strong. Soon, they knocked down Tana. ¡°Pa!¡± Fukuyu pped Tana in the face and said angrily, ¡°Bakayaro, it is your great honor to serve us. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Deadie also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we saved you from the lion¡¯s mouth, and then you are ours. We can y however we want!¡± Tana was unwilling to be humiliated and wanted to bite her tongue tomit suicide. But Fukuyu found it in time and grabbed her jaw first, dislocating her chin. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tana couldn¡¯t even close her mouth as saliva flowed out from the corner of her mouth. ¡°You actually want tomit suicide? I won¡¯t let you off even if you die!¡± Deadie found a tree vine and tied Tana¡¯s hands together with the tree roots. Fukuyu couldn¡¯t wait to start. Deadie also excitedly reached out his hand to his trousers. But when he inadvertently nced at Fukuyu, he stopped. His second brother¡® was a little smaller than Fukuyu¡¯s, so it was better not to reveal it, lest he be laughed at. However, it was useless for that thing to be too long and big. It would affect the health of the body instead. Helly¡¯s men just happened to have the perfect size. It was a perfect size. But in order to not make the people of other countries feel inferior, they never said anything and never laughed at the people of other countries. Unlike the people of other countries, they alwaysughed at them. Fukuyu quickly stood up and said to Deadie while tidying up, ¡°Deadie, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Deadie deliberately showed a disgusted expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of strong woman. She¡¯s like a man. I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡± Jebl turned to look at them. ¡°If you¡¯re done, hurry up and find a ce to spend the night.¡± The three of them left. Tana¡¯s chin was still dislocated, and her hands were tied. They had no intention of helping her untie her. They had deliberately tied her up, hoping that the beasts would find her and bite her to death. By the river. After Brielle and Lov finished eating the grilled fish, the two of themy on the grass to rest. Suddenly, a scream came from about a hundred meters below them. ¡°Ah¡­ Help!¡± Brielle and Lov immediately sat up and looked down the river. There were few trees by the river. With the moonlight in the sky, they could clearly see what was happening over there. They saw two dark shadows attacking the four people who were staying down the river. From the shape of the ck shadow, one could vaguely tell that it was a leopard and a bear. Not long after, another tiger rushed out of the forest and pounced on the others. Brielle made a prompt decision and said, ¡°Retreat!¡± The two of them had a tacit understanding. They turned around and ran away from the crowd, trying to take advantage of the fact that the beasts were dyed by the group of people to run a little further so that the beasts would not be able to find them. However, not far away they ran, a huge wolf jumped out of the forest and stood in front of them. Brielle said angrily, ¡°Fuck, a wolf dares to be so arrogant? Where did your confidencee from? Do you think fight two majestic humans alone?¡± Lov nced at her. Majestic? Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Brielle dashed forward, circled behind the gray wolf, and directly pounced on its back. She reached out and grabbed its neck, then sat it down on the ground. The gray wolf struggled violently. However, Brielle was very strong, and the gray wolf could not struggle free even after struggling for a long time. Instead, its neck was tightened more and more. Brielle clenched her fist and punched the gray wolf¡¯s head again and again. Although the wolf wasrge, it could not bepared to the lions and tigers. If itunched a sneak attack, it could still bite a human to death. However, when it met someone who fought it head on, it could not retaliate at all. The gray wolf was beaten until it cried out, and its struggle gradually became smaller. In the end, it stopped crying and its body remained motionless. Brielle let go of it and stood up. The gray wolf¡¯s head was caved in and an eyeball ran out, blood flowing out of its mouth. It died a very miserable death. Lov was dumbstruck, the hairs on his body standing on end. This woman was too terrifying. She was even more terrifying than their ckbear¡¯s woman! Brielle¡¯s face darkened as she walked towards the group of ferocious beasts. ¡°Brielle, what are you going to do?¡± Lov quickly followed. Brielle said without looking back, ¡°I made the wrong decision from the beginning. We shouldn¡¯t have escaped.¡± ¡°Even if we take advantage of that group of ferocious beasts biting other people and sessfully escape, the danger has always been there. We need to be on tenterhooks. We need to have one eye to stand guard at night when we sleep.¡± ¡°So why run away? just kill them!¡± Lov heard this and his blood boiled, but he was still a little worried. ¡°There are a lot of ferocious beasts, and it is at night. It is not good for us. What if we can¡¯t beat them¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°Ifwe can¡¯t kill them, we can let them die from overeating!¡± ¡°Anyway, they will die tonight!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, good good!¡± Lov was amused andughed. Oscus¡® live broadcast room: [Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Sister E to be so humorous. Originally, I was worried for Sister E. Her words ¡°die from overeating sessfully destroyed the sad atmosphere.] [Although Sister E is very optimistic and brave, I am still very worried about Sister E. There are tigers, leopards, and bears over there. No matter how strong a human is, it is impossible to defeat them. Sister E is too reckless.] [Ah Sister E, calm down. I know you are very powerful, but the beasts in the forest are the kings of the forest. You will die if you go!] [Speaking of which, doesn¡¯t anyone find it strange? Beasts all have a strong sense of territory. Even if they live in a forest at the same time, they can¡¯t be so concentrated. If other beasts enter their territory, they will first defend their territory and not. attack humans.] [Right, 1 also find it strange. I have never seen bears, tigers, cheetahs, and wolves live in the same area.] [It can¡¯t be man¨Cmade, right?] [It shouldn¡¯t be. Making these beasts out to kill people. Although the previous program is also very dangerous, there hasn¡¯t been any deaths. It should just be a coincidence that these beasts have gathered together¡­] Because the group of rich people behind the scenes thought that Brielle would definitely be severely punished by the beasts tonight, they arranged for a broadcast to transfer the live broadcast to all the countries around the world about Brielle. Originally, if there was no special situation, every country¡¯s live broadcast was broadcasted by their own country¡¯s yers. After their country¡¯s yers were eliminated or gave up on thepetition, they automatically synchronized with Widi¡¯s live broadcast. In addition to transferring the live broadcast of the world to Brielle and seeing her being humiliated, they also arranged for Jebl to watch nearby. When they saw that Brielle was about to die, they would appear to save her. This way, not only would they be able to humiliate her and p Brielle in the face, proving that she was inferior to Jebl, they would also be able to help Jeblplete the bounty mission. If Jebl saved Brielle, Brielle would be Jebl¡¯s ve. He would do whatever he wanted to her! John had an expression that seemed to control everything. ¡°Tonight, I will definitely let Brielle know that Widi is the most powerful!¡± ¡°In the end, she still has to kneel down and beg Widi¡¯s people to save her!¡± Widi hated the most that other countries were stronger than him. If he found out, he would use all of his dark and despicable methods to deal with and suppress the other party. John perfectly inherited Widi¡¯s traditional concept. The bearded manughed, ¡°Sir John is right. Oscusian is a group of overconfident people. They always want to surpass Widi. They don¡¯t know whether they are worthy or not.¡± ¡°No matter where we are, Widi is the No. 1. No one can be a match!¡± Toofucker said, ¡°Only by following Widi will she be able to keep her life and livefortably. She will know very soon!¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity to teach Oscusian a lesson through this program. Let them know that in front of Widi, they, Oscusian, can¡¯t be arrogant!¡± ¡°If they want to live, they need to follow Widian!¡± John smiled and clinked sses with them. He could not wait to see the scene of Brielle kneeling down and begging Jebl. Jebl was smeared with special medicine, and those beasts would not attack him on their own initiative. Brielle would definitely beg Jebl. Unless she didn¡¯t want to live. The broadcast rooms of the various countries in the world were also crazily discussing. Other than worrying about the yers from their own country, they were also mocking Brielle, thinking that she was too arrogant. [Oscusian is still as annoying as ever. There are so many beasts but she still dares to take the initiative to go over. Isn¡¯t this just courting death? Self¨Crighteous, does she think she is invincible after defeating a few people?] [Oscusian is always like this, reluctant to admit defeat, but if they really fight, they can only be defeated.] [Hahaha, wait to see her be torn to pieces by the beast!] [Is the program team ying so big this time? I saw that several people were bitten by the beast and fell to the ground motionless. Is this dead? This is too crazy!] [They volunteered to participate. If they want to win a huge bonus, they naturally have to take the risk.] In the forest. Brielle and Lov were already close to the beasts. At the same time they rushed over, there were also some other contestants who were chased by other beasts to the river. At this time, five or six beasts were biting at more than a dozen people. Most of these people did not have weapons, only one of them had a hammer in his hand. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, because of the surprise attack of the beast, it came too suddenly. Before he could react, he was knocked down by a tiger, and the hammer fell to the ground. There was no chance to use it. After Brielle approached, she saw the hammer that fell to the ground at a nce and immediately picked it up. Behind a big tree not far away, Jebl looked at Brielle with his hands crossed over his chest and a contemptuous smile on his face. This arrogant Oscus woman was about to kneel down and beg him for help. He just had to wait. Fukuyu and Deadie stood on his left and right sides. They were also gloating and waiting for a good show. Soon, the people of Oscus would understand that only by clinging to Widi¡¯s thighs like them and being a good son of Widi would they be able to survive under his protection. Those who had mocked them would eventually be them! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°Lov!¡± Brielle picked up the hammer and turned to look at Lov. ¡°Understood!¡± With just a look. Lov knew what she wanted to do. He immediately rushed towards a tiger, imitating the way Brielle had dealt with the gray wolf earlier. He pounced onto the tiger from behind, his hands wrapped around the tiger¡¯s neck, and his legs wrapped around its waist. This tiger was attacking the others, so it did not pay attention to what was behind it, so Lov easily pounced on its back. ¡°Roar!¡± The tiger roared and immediately stopped to attack the person it had pounced on. It frantically struggled, wanting to deal with Lov behind it. But almost at the moment when Lov controlled the tiger, Brielle rushed up and smashed the hammer on its head. ¡°Bang!¡± The tiger¡¯s head was directly dented. No matter how powerful it was, it would die. Lov immediately let go of the tiger beneath him. Regardless of whether it was still struggling, he rushed towards a ck bear that was taller than him. ckbear¡¯s people seemed to have an innate advantage when it came to dealing with the ck bear. After Lov rushed up, he first punched the ck bear¡¯s face twice before circling behind it and controlling it with his hands. and feet. ¡°Bang!¡± Brielle struck down with another hammer. The next few ferocious beasts were all killed in the same way. Only one cheetah saw that something was wrong and directly ran away to prevent the fate of being shot in the head. It ran too fast and Lov could not catch up. However, Brielle¡¯s arrow was faster than the cheetah¡¯s! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The arrow hit the cheetah¡¯s heart. The cheetah struggled to run forward a few steps, and finally fell to the ground, motionless. The scene was a mess. There were people and beasts lying on the ground. Lov was also lying on the ground, gasping for breath. 15:21 hu, 24 Aug When he was controlling the beast, he was scratched several times. Although it was not particrly serious, it was not light. Moreover, because the beast was struggling, when Brielle smashed the head of the beast, she identally hit him. She really did not care about the life and death of her teammates. However, he did not me Brielle. In that kind of situation, if they were afraid, it would be possible for the beasts to break free, and they would be the ones to dic. Those who were still alive felt a chill run down their spines when they saw Brielle holding a bloody hammer and standing in the night. This woman was too terrifying. If there was really a reaper in the world, it must be like her! Jebl, who was waiting in the forest to show off his skills, waspletely dumbfounded. That Oscus woman actually used a hammer to smash seven or eight beasts to death? How is this possible! Oscusian is like a coward, how can she be so powerful? Even if it was him, if he did not have the special medicine to prevent the beasts from attacking him, he would not have the confidence to deal with so many beasts by himself. Could it be that he was inferior to a woman? Also she was woman form Oscus? Fukuyu said. ¡°It was all because of Lov¡¯s help that Brielle was able to kill so many ferocious beasts. If she was alone, she would have been torn into pieces!¡± Deadie nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. ckbear has always been known as abat nation. This is all thanks to Lov. Brielle only used an iron hammer to smash randomly. In fact, she didn¡¯t help much. Even if not for her, if it was someone else, they would have been able to kill those ferocious beasts together with Lov!¡± Fukuyu: The most powerful one is still you, Sir Jebl. Just now, you didn¡¯t need anyone to help you. You just killed a lion with a single sh. Brielle absolutely couldn¡¯t do it. She could only deal with small and weak gray wolves. She needed help to deal with other ferocious beasts, unlike you, Sir Jebl, you are so powerful!¡± Jebl narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Lov coldly. ¡°Find a chance to get rid of Loy and make Brielle lose her helper! Fukuyu and Deadie nodded in agreement. ¡°Pa!¡± John smashed the red wine ss to the ground and mmed the table in anger. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Damn Oscusian, damn Brielle, she killed so many of the beasts I prepared!¡± He had spent money to buy them! Although these ferocious beasts were not as expensive as the big white tiger, they added up to 1.4 million dors. Now, half of them were lost. Looking at Brielle¡¯s posture, the other half of beasts would not be able to deter her. His preparations were all in vain. ¡®Fuck!¡± ¡°Damn Oscusian, how dare she p Widian¡¯s face on my program. I will never let her go!¡± The bearded man said, ¡°Sir John, calm down. We still have a secret weapon, the big white tiger, which has not been released. Once the big white tiger appears, even ten Brielle are no match for it!¡± Toofucker hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brielle won¡¯t be able to be arrogant for long!¡± John took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s going to be a wave of climax today. Let her go first. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll let her experience the deterrence of the white tiger!¡± ¡°Today, Jebl has been stolen the show by Brielle. Others will think that Widi is no match for Oscusian. Tomorrow, I will show the world how powerful Widi is!¡± Everyone wasplimenting him. The broadcast rooms of various countries were also discussing. Oscus [God! God! God! Sis E is reallypelling! I originally thought that Sis E would be in danger this time, but I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯d underestimated Sis E¡¯s strength. Sister E, you are my god!] [Too awesome, too amazing. I can no longer describe my inner heart with words!] [Lov is really powerful. Sister E just gave him a look, and then he knew what he should do and carried it out. These two are really powerful!] [Amazing, Sister E!] Widi. [Brielle is really cruel. She could have run away, but she deliberately ran back and killed so many animals. She should also die and be buried with those poor animals.] [Oscusian is so annoying. She could have run away, but she deliberately turned back to show off and hurt so many innocent little lives.] [Jebl is much more powerful than her, but he doesn¡¯t like to show off and hurt small animals as much as she does. Oscusian is a low¨Css species, born bloodthirsty and cruel. They should disappear from the earth. The air pollution has Oscusian¡¯s part, and the destruction of the forest has Oscusian¡¯s part. Oscusian has his part in all the bad things. They are the tumors of the earth. They should be removed!] [But those beasts are attacking other yers. If Brielle didn¡¯t kill those beasts, the other yers would have died. Human lives are more important than everything else.] [Note from the broadcast room: This user has been reported for inappropriate speech and his ount has been banned.] Baga and Helly¡¯s broadcast room was also full of sarcasm, saying that Brielle killed those animals by relying on Lov. There were also those who said that she was cruel. However, the animal protection organizations of these two countries were not so savage. Those kinds of remarks were rtively few. Most of them were ndering Brielle¡¯s strength and thinking that she was just lucky. Brielle waspletely unaware of these things. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She took the hammer to the river and washed the blood on her body and the hammer clean. She took the hammer without hesitation and did not intend to return it. Without her help, that person would have died a long time ago. There was nothing wrong with her taking a hammer as a reward. After Brielle finished cleaning, she wanted to see Lov¡¯s situation. At this moment, a figure stumbled out of the forest. Looking closely, it was actually Tana! Didn¡¯t Tana quit thepetition? How did she appear here? And why did she look so miserable? Brielle strode towards Tana. ¡°Brielle¡­¡± When Tana saw Brielle, she called out to her with a hoarse voice and copsed to the ground. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¡°Tana, what happened to you?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Brielle squatted down beside Tana and asked with a frown. As she asked, she reached out and grabbed Tana¡¯s pulse. Lov, who was lying down to rest, saw Tana appear and also propped up his body to walk over. Tana was not unconscious, but her body was too weak and she copsed to the ground. Hearing Brielle¡¯s question, her nose twitched. Her voice was choked with anger. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Maen and I have been waiting for the rescue helicopter in the forest, but when it was dark, we did not wait for the rescue helicopter to pick us up. Instead, a lion came.¡± ¡°I took Maen to escape and met Jebl, Deadie, and Fukuyu. ¡°Deadie kicked Maen in front of the lion. Maen was bitten to death by the lion¡­¡± Brielle let go of Tana¡¯s wrist. Her kidney was weak, and she had done sex for a short time. In the forest, there were filming equipment everywhere. It was impossible to be voluntary. The answer was obvious. Brielle asked, ¡°What about you? Who did this?¡± Tana tried to hold back her tears, but she bit her lips and did not cry. After a long while, she managed to control her emotions and said with hatred, ¡°Fukuyu!¡± ¡°He even dislocated my jaw. I connected it myself after I broke free from the bondage!¡± Lov asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°What¡¯s the specific situation?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the program teame to pick you up?¡± ¡°After such a long time, the rescue team has already made several trips. How could they still leave you in the forest?¡± Tana said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just us. No one has to pick up the people that were knocked down by Brielle. They were also bitten to death by lions.¡± Brielle¡¯s eyes darkened, and a cold light emerged in her eyes. ¡°It seems that the program team is deliberately causing trouble. They never thought of letting the contestants walk out of the forest alive.¡± ¡°Many of those beasts don¡¯t appear in this kind of tropical rainforest, but they appear in unison and take the initiative to attack groups of humans. No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s not normal.¡± When Loy and Tana heard this, their faces sank. ¡°Bastard, bastard program team, they dare to disregard the lives of the contestants in a global broadcast. They are toowless!¡± Lov was so angry that he pounded the ground hard. Tana was also trembling with anger. ¡°Although the previous programs were too excessive, they had never killed people in the live broadcast. This time, they ignored thew, regardless of the lives of the contestants, and even attacked the contestants with ferocious beasts. It is too much!¡± They are simply inhuman!¡± Lov said, ¡°No wonder they chose toe to Noglia for filming. As long as Noglia signed the life and death agreement, even if we died on the program, thew would not pursue it.¡± Their country has a martial artspetition program. It is normal for people to die every episode.¡± [What are they talking about? Why is there suddenly no sound in the live broadcast room? Did they say something that we can¡¯t listen to? Why does the broadcast have to turn off the sound?] [What happened to Tana? Didn¡¯t she withdraw from thepetition? Why is she still in Forest?] [This program is too bad. I hope that Sister E will be safe and nothing will happen next.] Due to the content that Brielle and the others were talking about damaging the image of the program, the broadcast immediately turned off the sound receiver. The audience in the live streaming room could only see their angry discussion, but no sound could be heard. At the scene. Brielle reached out and pulled Tana up from the ground. She said lightly, ¡°Go to the river and tidy up first. It¡¯ste. Rest first. We¡¯ll talk about other things tomorrow.¡± Tana nodded. Brielle and Lov discussed and the two of them took turns to keep watch. After all, they did not know if there would be any more beasts in Forest. They could not all sleep together, or else they would not even know how they died. The next day. After getting out of bed, Brielle went to the river to wash up and inserted three fish with arrows. The water environment here was very good, and there was no fishing, so the fish in the river was very large. As long as she had some effort, it was easy to get the fish. She did not have a knife, so she used an arrow to cut open the fish belly and dealt with the fish. When she walked back with the fish that she had prepared, Lov had already consciously picked up dry wood and made a fire. After roasting the fish, the three of them ate the fish one by one. After the three of them finished their breakfast, they got up and began their journey. The three of them each picked up a wooden stick as a cane and walked forward step by step in the forest. The number of people today was obviously much less. It seemed that a lot of people had been eliminated by the beasts and other contestants yesterday. At noon, a helicopter flew over the forest. The horn machine tied to the helicopter was ying the preset of today¡¯s supplies. From today on, there was only one material package in everyday. On the first day yesterday, there were many people and three material packages were dropped. [After thirty seconds, the supplies will be randomly distributed. Participants, please observe the locations where the supplies will be distributed. Only by replenishing the supplies will you be able to go further.] ¡°30¡± ¡°29¡± The countdown began. Brielle observed the direction of the helicopter and walked in the direction of the helicopter. When they walked over, the supplies were less than a hundred meters away and were about to fall to the ground. More than ten people were already guarding the empty ground. Jebl was the leader. The Fukuyu, Okoron, and Deadie were also there. The remaining people should have all sided with Jebl. Hearing the sound of Brielle and the others approaching, everyone looked over. Fukuyu¡¯s gaze fell on Tana, and he mocked, ¡°You are really lucky; you are not dead?¡± ¡°You still dare toe in front of us. Do you want me to satisfy you again?¡± There was a burst ofughter around. Jebl looked at Brielle with a provocative look. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Your people were trampled on by my people, but you didn¡¯t even dare to fart.¡± Tana was so angry that her face turned green and then red. She clenched her fists tightly and red at Fukuyu with eyes full of anger. Fukuyu said arrogantly, ¡°You have no future if you follow Oscusian. Since you had satisfied mest night, you now join Jebl. In the future, you will be responsible for serving all our men, and we will let you go!¡± ¡°Otherwise, we will deal with you and Brielle together. You will die a terrible death!¡± The group of people around Fukuyu began to tter him. ¡°As expected of Fukuyu, to be able to conquer such a powerful woman.¡± ¡°It would be our honor to be able to y with a woman that Fukuyu had yed with.¡± ¡°Oscusian is still as useless as before. She can¡¯t even protect her ownpanions. Only a blind person would choose to team up with Oscusian. She deserves it!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s right. If she had chosen to join Jebl in the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered.¡± Tana was so angry that she was about to explode. She said angrily, ¡°You are despicable and shameless. I will not be with you!¡± ¡°You will definitely die a horrible death!¡± Fukuyu said with a fake smile, ¡°Oh, if you are not willing toe and serve us, then you like the hard method we used to you before?¡± ¡°After we get the supplies, we¡¯ll y with her!¡± The people around him responded, ¡°Good, y her to death!¡± [Shit! What happened? ording to what Fukuyu said, he forcibly humiliated Tanast night?] [Damn, damn little bastard! It is too disgusting! Their ancestors have been disgusting and dirty for generations, and they are proud of themselves. They have no shame or remorse for their crimes! They deserve to die!] [How can there be such a vile person in this world? I am so angry that I wish I could skin him alive!] [I feel sorry for Tana¡­ ] [I am so angry. A bunch of trash! They will definitely suffer retribution!] [I am so worried about Sister E. They hate Sister E so much, they will definitely not let her go. Sister E might be even worse off than Tana¡­] Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The audience in the live streaming room began to worry about Brielle. Although Brielle showed a certain level of strength. But they felt that Jebl was even more powerful. After all, Jebl won the championship and fought for ten years in the realbat field. Although he was arrogant, his strength was unquestionable. In addition, so many people took the initiative to side with Jebl and became his dogs to deal with Brielle together. Brielle was almost sure to lose. In the midst of the audience in the live streaming room, the audience was worried about Brielle. In the forest, Brielle directly pulled back her bow and shot arrows at Fukuyu. Suddenly! Three arrows were shot in a row. All of them were aimed at the crotch of Fukuyu! The force of the arrow forced Fukuyu to retreat again and again. Finally, he leaned against a tree. The three arrows were all nailed to the tree. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Fukuyu let out a miserable scream. His whole body trembled violently, and his face twisted into a ball. Everyone looked below him, only to see that the ce where the arrow hit quickly spread a mass of blood. Everyone subconsciously closed their legs. They did not get hit, but they actually felt the illusionary pain. This woman was too terrifying! Everyone swallowed their saliva in fear and subconsciously retreated a few steps to the side. They also ced their hands in front of their bodies to block their important parts, afraid that they would also be ¡®shot¡± identally. Even Tana was shocked. She did not expect that Brielle would take the initiative to attack Fukuyu for her. This was quite frrational behavior. Fukuyu was Jebl¡¯s dog. When Brielle attacked Fukuyu, she would p Jebl in the face. Jebl would not let it go. Sure enough, the next second, Jebl got angry. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Damn Oscus woman, do you know what you are doing?¡± ¡°Fukuyu is my man. How dare you hurt him? You are provoking me!¡± Brielle pulled out an arrow from behind her and aimed it at Jebl. She said coldly, ¡°Not only will I hurt him, I will also not let you off!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the arrow shot out. Jebl¡¯s pupils shrank. He quickly reached out and grabbed a person, blocking in front of him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The arrow hit the human flesh block. The rest of the people¡¯s faces changed greatly, afraid that they would be caught as human meat blocks. They quickly scattered and hid behind a tree. Jebl also dragged the man and quickly retreated behind a tree. After making sure that Brielle could not shoot him, he angrily pushed the man out. Jebl hid behind the tree and shouted angrily, ¡°Brielle, you actually made an enemy of me for a temporary partner. Is it worth it¡± ¡°You can stop now. There is still time!¡± ¡°Only by bing teammates with me can you walk out alive. Otherwise, you will definitely die!¡± He knew that the big bosses behind the scenes had also prepared a white tiger with extremely strong killing power. Only he had the medicine that could shock the white tiger. If other people don¡¯t join him, none of them will be able to get out alive. Brielle shouted impatiently, ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you when I don¡¯t have teammates. It has nothing to do with others when I target on you!¡± ¡°Damn, I can meet idiots no matter what program I participate in. So annoying!¡± Brielle cursed as she walked towards the open space. At this time, the material package fell down. Brielle did not open the package. She directly picked it up and threw it to Lov, letting him take it. Regardless of whether she could use the things inside or not, she had to pick them all up, leaving nothing behind for the others. Jebl was furious. However, Brielle had a bow and arrow in her hand, so he did not dare to rush out to fight her. He was afraid that he would be shot to death by her arrow before he even got close to her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He was very upset and angry. Damn it, he actually let Brielle take the bow and arrow away. In the forest, if she had a long¨Crange attack weapon, it was simply an invincible existence! If the bow and arrow were in his hands, he would definitely be more powerful than Brielle. Deadie said weakly, ¡°Jebl, what are we going to do now? Are we going to teach Brielle a lesson?¡± Jebl said angrily, ¡°How? Can you get close to her?¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots, get lost!¡± He red viciously at Brielle and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. You wille to beg me!* ¡°And soon, you will kneel down and beg me to help you!¡± Jebl sneered and turned to leave without hesitation. Deadic also quickly followed him. ¡°Sir Jebl, save me! Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± Fukuyu shouted loudly. He endured the pain and forcefully pulled out three arrows. There were barbs on the arrows, and when they were pulled out, pieces of broken flesh were pulled out. ¡°Ah-¡± Fukuyu cried out in pain, his legs weak as he copsed to the ground. ¡°Damned Brielle! I will kill you!¡± He was crippled,pletely crippled. Not only was his dick crippled, his body was also crippled. Completely crippled! Why did that woman, Brielle, shoot so urately? None of the three arrows missed! Brielle walked in front of Fukuyu and kicked him in the face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fukuyu screamed, and more than a dozen bloody teeth flew out of his mouth. ¡°Who the fuck are you shouting at?¡± Fukuyu was kicked until he saw stars, and his face was numb with pain. He couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. After a while, he came back to his senses and looked at Brielle in horror. He said vaguely, ¡°1¡­ I was wrong. Please¡­ let me go¡­¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Brielle stepped on his hand and broke his five fingers, making a creepy sound. ¡°Ah ¨C!¡± Fukuyu let out another scream, which was mournful and desperate. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking know manners? You are talking to me while bleeding and drooling. Are you humiliating me?¡± Brielle said. angrily. Fukuyu¡¯s face was green and red, and he was so angry that he almost fainted. He was kicked by her and his face was so swollen that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. There were so many teeth in his mouth. Was it abnormal for him to bleed? She did it on purpose! She deliberately found a reason to hit him! But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only kowtow to her, hoping that she would spare him. He didn¡¯t want to die. He couldn¡¯t die either. Someone had ced a bet on him. If he lost so quickly, his family would also suffer. He was afraid that as he spoke, he would bleed and provoke her. He could only lower his head and say with a trembling. voice, ¡°Brielle, please let me go. The program has a rule that you can¡¯t kill people on purpose. If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡± Brielle sneered mockingly. Can¡¯t kill? She also remembered this rule yesterday. So when she hit people, she used smoke bombs to cover them, leaving no evidence. Even if she had smoke bombs to cover them, she did not kill them. However, the appearance of those beastsst night made her understand that the program team wanted them to die. The program team did not follow the rules that had been set beforehand. After the contestants gave up thepetition, they should send rescue personnel to pick up the contestants. Maen was kicked in front of the lion and was bitten to death by the lion. The program team did not stop it. The program team did not stop Fukuyu from insulting Tana. Since that was the case, why should she abide by that fucking rule? She was originally thinking about how to create an ident and kill Jebl and the other beasts. Now, it seemed that there was no need for an ident, she could just directly attack! €0 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Tana walked over and said. ¡°Brielle, can you let me deal with him?¡± Her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Fukuyu, wishing she could tear him to pieces! Brielle smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll y first. After I am tired of ying, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Tana said gratefully, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± If not for Brielle, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge, so she didn¡¯t mind ying with the rest of Brielle. Brielle turned her gaze back to Fukuyu, a smile on her face. She looked pure, harmless and beautiful. But when Fukuyu looked at Brielle up close, he only felt that the aura on her body made his hair stand on end. He ignored the pain beneath his body and continuously retreated. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t hurt me. You can¡¯t hurt me¡­ I¡¯m Jebl¡¯s man. If you hurt me, you¡¯re going against Jebl, He won¡¯t let you go¡­.¡± Brielle kicked him on the other side of his face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fukuyu screamed, and more than a dozen bloody teeth jumped out. There were only a few teeth left in his mouth. ¡°Brielle, stop! Have you forgotten the rules of thepetition? You can¡¯t hurt other yers on purpose!¡± The director¡¯s angry warning sounded from one of the drones. Brielle looked at the drone and smiled. And then¡­ doing She raised the wooden stick in her hand and smashed it hard at the drone. ¡°Bang!¡± The drone immediately fell to the ground andpletely changed shape, unable to fly again. ¡°Brielle, you are too arrogant. You ignore the rules, look down on life, treat other yers violently, and even destroy the filming equipment! Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t dare to punish you!¡± The director was so angry that his voice was trembling. Brielle sneered and said mockingly, ¡°You are really funny. Didn¡¯t you break the rules you set first?¡± ¡°You said that as long as the yer told the mirror leader to give up thepetition, you would send someone to pick them. up and leave. But you vited the rules and never sent anyone to pick up the contestants who gave up thepetition.¡± ¡°Helly¡¯s Deadie pushed Maen in front of the lion. When he was bitten to death, you ignored him.¡± ¡°When Baga¡¯s Fukuyu vited the rules and bullied Tana, you kindly closed the live broadcast and let her be bullied.¡± ¡°Why did you jump out and bark when I didn¡¯t obey the rules?¡± The director quibbled, ¡°That¡¯s because our staff is too busy and didn¡¯t notice!¡± ¡°As for the closing of the live broadcast, it¡¯s a machine fault!¡± Brielle sneered. She was toozy to talk nonsense with him. She raised her wooden stick again and wanted to smash the remaining drones. All the drones flew away in an instant, and the camera turned off. Only then did Brielle put down the wooden stick. Just stop shooting. What she had to doter was a little bloody, so it was better not to let herpatriots see it. Oscus Country. [Shit! Is what Sister E said true? Why did the program team not send people to pick up the contestants who gave uppetition?] [Maen is dead? The program team watched him die without stopping?] [Fuck, this program is really bad. They actually don¡¯t care about the lives of the contestants. That¡¯s a living life!] [Killing on the live broadcast program. Is this really okay?] [This program is getting more and more crazy. It¡¯s getting more and more out of line¡­] Baga. the [How can Brielle be so ruthless to Fukuyu? She was deliberately trying to kill him. Send someone to arrest her and shoot her!] [Brielle is too much. She must have taken revenge for our crimes. Oscusian has always been ruthless to our Baga. But what has the previous crimes done by our ancestors have to do with us? Moreover, what happened during the war is normal. Oscusian also killed our Bagaian. Why don¡¯t they die to atone for their sins? Oscusian is too narrow¨Cminded. After so many years, they are talking about it everday!] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a small matter. She doesn¡¯t have the demeanor from a big country at all. No wonder Oscus is not as good as Widi.] [The program team quickly sent people to save Fukuyu! Now the live broadcast is closed. I don¡¯t know what happened at the scene!] [Baka, Brielle is too much. She openly bullied Baga¡¯s people. This is trampling on our face. The program team must punish her severely!] Widi. [Why did Jebl run away? He should teach Brielle a lesson!] Jebl is kind and doesn¡¯t want to argue with a woman. He spared Brielle¡¯s life. He is not as vicious and cunning as Brielle. She is so cruel to the contestants!] [The program team should punish Brielle. Otherwise, it would be unfair for the kind Jebl to be her opponent!] [That¡¯s right. Jebl is a gentleman. He has never attacked Brielle, but Brielle keeps provoking Jebl. Jebl will definitely suffer because of his kindness.] In the forest. Brielle walked back to Fukuyu. She picked up the three arrows and used two of them to hold his hands on the ground to prevent him from moving. ¡°Ah¨C Fukuyu screamed like a pig being ughtered. Brielle held another arrow and drew downwards from his arm all the way to his wrist. She also drew a line oh his other hand. Then, she drew a line in the middle of his body. Fukuyu¡¯s cries never stopped. However, Brielle broke two slender branches and inserted them into his two acupoints, forcing him to stay awake. He couldn¡¯t faint even if he wanted to, so he could only bear the pain soberly. Although the online live broadcast had been turned off, they could still see the internal live broadcast. At this time, looking at the horrifying scene on the big screen and listening to the tragic criesing from the stereosystem. everyone¡¯s faces were very ugly. They were used to the cruel painting scene. At this time, when they looked at the video, Brielle was smiling. She was doing that kind of thing with a pure and harmless face. The hairs on their body stood up, and there was a creepy feeling. There was only Fukuyu¡¯s scream in the viewing room. After a long time, John smashed a cup and said angrily, ¡°Fuck! This Brielle is too arrogant. She actually ignored the rules. damaged the filming equipment, and even threatened our Widi. She really deserves to die! What qualifications does she have to shout at Widian?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The bearded man was so angry that his whole body was trembling, because the one being tortured was Baga¡¯s man. Thus, Brielle pressed Baga¡¯s face to the ground and rubbed it. He wished he could use all the methods that his ancestors had used on Oscusian in the past on Brielle! The bearded man said angrily, ¡°Fuck! Brielle really deserves to die. She is too cruel and arrogant. She is provoking us. We must teach her a lesson!¡± Toofucker said, ¡°Jesus! We must let Jebl teach her a lesson and let her know how powerful Widi is!¡± The rest of the people also cursed at the screen angrily. Brielle¡¯s actions were undoubtedly trampling on their dignity. He had to teach her a lesson. ¡°John, it¡¯s time to release the big white tiger to intimidate Brielle!¡± ¡°Although Jebl is very strong, Brielle may not be his opponent, but Brielle is cunning. Jebl is simple¨C minded, and he may not be able to defeat Brielle. It is very easy for him to be plotted against by her, and he will suffer a loss! We must magnify the white tiger to help Jebl!¡± ¡°Yes, she is too arrogant. If we don¡¯t magnify the white tiger to suppress her, she will kill all the people on the list she wrote!¡± In the list given by Brielle, there are several people besides Jebl, Fukuyu, and Deadie. Those people are now in a team with Jebl. Brielle was here to take revenge. She would not let anyone go. In order to reduce their casualties, they could only use their weapons in advance! John gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, immediately contact the staff over there and let the white tiger out!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Somewhere in the forest. The staff who were guarding the big white tiger received an order from above and asked them to release the big white tiger immediately. They did not dare to dy and immediately followed the order. When the big white tiger was locked in the cage, it had been fed sleeping medicine and kept it unconscious. They opened the cage and took the cage away. The big white tigery on the grass. While the big white tiger was unconscious, someone couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub him. There were also people who took phone and kept taking photos. ¡°This big guy is too cool!¡± This tiger¡¯s teeth are so big. It can bite through a person¡¯s skull, right?¡± ¡°Its fur is so thick and its ws are so big. One paw can kill a person, right?¡± ¡°The person who cultivated this white tiger is really a talent. I dare say that no one can beat it with no weapon. Even Jeb! can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Such a handsome big guy. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t have balls. It would be good if it had balls to breed offspring.¡± ¡°If it has balls, the price will be several times higher, right? The previous owner might not be willing to sell it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to it before. The previous owner definitely won¡¯t take the initiative to castrate it. After it is castrated, its wild nature will drop and its value will also drop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s sick, so it has to be removed.¡± The staff rubbed around the big white tiger for a long time, and ayer of its fur was removed. Some people even deliberately plucked a few strands of fur to keep as a souvenir. After half an hour, they boarded the helicopter and left. In the rich and powerful viewing room. John was not angry when he saw the staff frantically stroking the big white tiger. On the contrary, he felt a sense of pride when he saw the big guy he bought being worshipped. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He drank a mouthful of red wine, his eyes full of control. After seeing the big white tiger being released, his anger finally subsided by half. He nced at the screen ying Brielle and sneered, ¡°Brielle, your good days are over. You can be arrogant for a few hours. When the big white tiger wakes up and walks into the forest along the smell, you will know what fear is!¡± The bearded man was so excited that his beard was trembling. ¡°Oh my god! Brielle is finally going to lose her arrogance. She is going to pee in her pants from fear!¡± ¡°She abused our Baga¡¯s man; I must not let her go. When she asks for help from Jebl and bes Jebl¡¯s ve, I must humiliate her severely and avenge for my Baga!¡± ¡°No, this is not enough!¡± ¡°When the filming is done and the bounty issued by those rich people is done, and we are tired of her, please give her to me. I will torture her and make her beg for death!¡± The bearded man gnashed his teeth. John said very generously, ¡°Yes, when she has no value, I will give her to you.¡± The bearded man said gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Sir John. Thank you very much. I will remember this favor.¡± In the forest. Brielle stood up and used Fukuyu¡¯s clothes to wipe the blood off her hands. Fukuyu was still awake, but he had been tortured to the point that he could not even cry out. ¡°Kill me¡­ Give me a quick death¡­ I beg you¡­¡± Fukuyu, who had been stubborn at first, was now crying and begging, only wanting a quick death.. He knew that he would not be able to live like this. Therefore, he only wanted to have a quick death and not suffer anymore. As for his family¡­ Because it was too painful, he had no other thoughts in his mind. He just wanted to end this pain and completely forgot about his family. Brielle tilted her head and smiled innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t say such terrible words. I¡¯m soft¨Chearted and can¡¯t do something as cruel as killing. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Fukuyu was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Soft¨Chearted? There was no other woman who was crueler than her in this world! Lov looked at the bloody thing that was thrown to the side and shivered. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn. You can take revenge on him however you want.¡± Brielle looked at Tana. Tana looked at Fukuyu on the ground and was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°It seems that there is no room for me to y¡­¡± ¡°If I touch him again, he will die. Death is a relief for him. I want him to suffer more!¡± Brielle nodded. Suddenly, Tana¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°I thought of a way to make him suffer more!¡± Without waiting for Brielle to ask, she crouched down and peeled off the rotten leaves on the ground, searching for centipedes, scorpions, millipedes, and other creatures. In the forest, these were many these things. Soon, Tana grabbed a dozen cute little animals, walked to Fukuyu¡¯s side, and ced them on his body. Those things wanted to run at first, but when they smelled the smell of blood, they immediately stopped and began to chew and suck on Fukuyu¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Help! Sir Jebl! Come and free me!¡± The double torture of his body and mind made Fukuyu copse. He burst out with thest of his strength and desperately shouted. But Jebl, who he had always been the master licking, did not appear. He was in great pain. His teeth were gone, and he could not bite his tongue. His hands were also crippled, and he could not move. His body could not move either. He could only suffer and despair as he waited for death. Brielle pulled out the two arrows, wiped them clean, and put them into the quiver. As long as the arrows were not damaged, they could be recycled. Now in the wild, the conditions were limited, and if they could be recycled, they should take them, and they could not be wasted. With one more arrow in hand, there would be one more guarantee. She went to pull the arrow out that stab the person, wiped it clean, and put it back into the quiver. When she was wiping the arrow, she found a ginseng. The age was not too big, but it had a certain effect. Brielle dug out the ginseng and walked back to Fukuyu. She stuffed the ginseng into his mouth and forced him to eat it. Brielle said, ¡°For the sake of participating in the same section together, I¡¯ll help you out of kindness. This is a ten¨Cyear¨Cold ginseng. It can let you live for a while longer.¡± Fukuyu suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared at Brielle with bloodshot eyes. His whole body trembled violently. ¡°You¡­ You are so vicious!¡± Now, even if there was a top medical team here, they would not be able to save him. Now, death was a kind of happiness for him. But Brielle, this vicious woman, not only did she help him stop the bleeding, but also made his blood flow slower. He did not know what method she used to force him to stay awake, and the pain also doubled. Now she actually wanted to help him renew his life! She was too vicious! How could there be such a vicious woman in this world Brielle said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to be SJW, but I actually met someone who doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. It really hit my heart to be SJW.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m kind. I¡¯ll help you find two more ginsengs so that you can live longer.¡± ¡°To repay kindness with enmity, I¡¯m really a living Bodhisattva ¡ª Fukuyu rolled his eyes in anger and stared at Brielle, unable to say a word. He didn¡¯t want to live on; he just wanted to die! But Brielle was serious. She began to search around. After a while, she really found another ginseng. In her hand, there was a snake. Brielle forced Fukuyu to eat the ginseng. Then she handed the snake to Lov and said, ¡°Put this snake in the warmest ce on his body.¡± Lov was stunned. ¡°Where is the warmest ce on his body?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Brielle said, ¡°No matter how cold a person is, his rectum is still warm.¡± Lov: ¡°¡­¡± He understood. He walked in front of Fukuyu and squatted down. Right now, there was no ce on Fukuyu¡¯s body that he couldy his hands on. Just a touch would cause his hand with bleed. Brielle was also very powerful. She was actually able to keep people alive after making him like this. This was definitely a technical job. Ordinary people could not do it. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t do that¡­¡± Fukuyu screamed weakly with a face full of fear. However, no matter how he shouted, Lov did not have the heart to be merciful. Lov quickly followed the requirements and sent the snake to where it should be. Fukuyu screamed again and again. None of the three people present were soft¨Chearted. Brielle found a small medical kit from the material package and found a stitching thread to give to Lov. ¡°Give him two stitches, lest the snake runs out.¡± Lov nodded and used the sewing method to sew a few needles. Fukuyu screamed even more miserably. Brielle said kindly, ¡°When I went to find the ginseng, I saw a small bamboo forest there. We moved him there so that he could cool down under the bamboo forest.¡± Lov and Tana both felt that Brielle would not have such a good heart. However, at this moment, they were already full of admiration for Brielle. They had no objections to any of her suggestions. The two of them lifted Fukuyu and followed behind Brielle. Soon, they arrived at the small bamboo forest that Brielle had mentioned.. There were only about twenty bamboos here, and there were not many of them, so they could not be called bamboo forests. Brielle pointed to a piece of ground with four or five sharp bamboo shoots and said, ¡°Put him on there.¡± Lov and Tana quickly understood what Brielle meant. Fukuyu also understood. His face was full of horror and his body trembled violently. You are so vicious¡­ You are a devil¡­¡± Lov and Tana put him on the bed. In order to prevent him from moving his own position, they also found a few branches that were five centimeters thick to be a wooden stake and stuck his hands and feet on the ground to solidify. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Brielle no longer cared about Fukuyu and turned to leave. Lov and Tana also followed her footsteps. Behind them. Fukuyu¡¯s weak begging came. He begged them to kill him before leaving. Bamboo in prosperous seasons could grow up to ten to twenty centimeters a day. In a tropical forest like this, the rain was sufficient, thend was fertile, the temperature was suitable, and it only grew faster. And the bamboo shoot had a very strong prating power, even if the cement floor was blocked above, it could still pierce through the cement floor, let alone a mere human body. He could already imagine how miserable and painful it would be for him¡­ Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When the bearded man saw Fukuyu¡¯s miserable appearance, he was so angry that his entire body trembled. ¡°Brielle is too cruel. She has already made Fukuyu shed ayer of skin, yet she still used such a vicious method to torture him. She is simply not human!¡± Even though he knew that the big white tiger had been released and that Brielle could not be arrogant for long, he still could not control his anger when he saw how miserable his own people were. At the same time, he could not help but be afraid. Brielle is so ruthless. If they fall into the hands of Brielle, the consequences are unimaginable¡­ John said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will not be able to be arrogant soon.¡± ¡°Ask someone to start the live broadcast online again. I want her to be frightened by the big white tiger in front of the whole world, and then kneel down to Jebl and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°I also want Jebl to conquer the big white tiger under the witness of the whole world. Let the whole world know that our Widi is the best. No one can shake the world status of Widi!¡± ¡°Whether it is national strength or personal strength, Widi is the best!¡± Everyone praised. In the forest. Another new drone flew in front of Brielle. The camera on the drone was shing with red light. The live broadcast started again. Brielle did not say anything about this. Usually, when the live broadcast was on, let it be on. As long as it was closed at a critical moment, it would be fine. Although what she did was legal in Noglia¡¯s underground world. However, it could not stop the public from talking about it. She might still be raped by the domestic audience because of her cruel means. No one would want to be scolded, and she was no exception. Although she did not particrly care, she avoided it if she could. In Oscus¡® live broadcast room. [The live broadcast finally turned back to Brielle. What happened just now? Why did the live broadcast change?] [It can¡¯t be that Sister E tortured Fukuyu and the program team felt that the scene was not harmonious, so they turned off Sister E¡¯s camera, right?] [Sister E taught Fukuyu a lesson? Why didn¡¯t he broadcast such a good thing?] [I contacted Baga¡¯s friend and asked him. He said that Baga¡¯s live broadcast room has already turned to Widi. Fukuyu should have already gone offline.] [Hahaha, happy. Fukuyu deserves it. He deserves it!] [Am I the only one who thinks that Brielle is too much? Although that was taken abroad, as Oscusian, Brielle should abide by Oscus¡®w and maintain our Oscusian¡¯s upbringing and demeanor. She said dirty words and even hurt people with her hands. This is damaging our Oscus¡® image in the world. I think that when shees back after filming the program, the country should punish her. It can¡¯t be ignored.] [I also think that Brielle is a bit too much. This is a global broadcast. She actually used an arrow to hurt people in front of the camera. She is too violent and too extreme. It is easy to teach a child bad.] [Our Oscus country has always been friendly. Now, Oscus¡® image has been ruined by Brielle. From the moment she appeared, she insulted the people of other countries and casually hurt people. I have long wanted toin, but there are 100 many brainless fans of her. I have never dared to say it.] [Upper, you are useless. You like to be cowards. You hide in the dark ditch and continue to be a turtle. Don¡¯t use a brave person here! Brielle scolded people and hurt people with her hands. She only fought back when the other party provoked her first. When other countries provoked Brielle and said that they insulted our Oscus, why didn¡¯t you open your mouths and shout twice?] [Point at your ownpatriots, when facing foreign discrimination and insulting our country, none of you dare to make a sound. People like you are really cheap, I even feel shame for you.] In the forest. Brielle and the other two continued to move forward in the forest. During this time, they encountered a lone lion. Brielle originally wanted to shoot it to death with an arrow. But Lov quickly rushed over and used the old method to hold the lion. Brielle could only raise the hammer and smash it on the lion¡¯s head. It was already noon, so they cut some lion meat and roasted it to eat. The taste of lion meat was simr to beef, and it tasted very good. In addition, there was a small bag of seasoning in the material bag. After sprinkling the seasoning, the meat tasted even more fragrant. After eating their fill, the three of them rested in ce for a while before continuing their journey. At the same time, the big white tiger at the edge of the forest had already woken up from its sleep. It seemed to be very irritable. As soon as it woke up, it let out a long roar towards the sky. ¡°Roar ¨C¡± The strong voice had a very strong prating power and was very intimidating. The animals within a radius of two kilometers were all frightened and anxious, running away in panic. The birds resting on the trees were also shocked and flew deeper into the forest. They subconsciously distanced themselves from the source of this dangerous sound, The big white tiger stood up from the ground and growled as it walked into the forest. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The big white tiger was forced to sleep for more than twenty hours, and it had not eaten during its sleep. At this time, its stomach was so hungry that it was growling, and its mood was even more agitated. It went into the forest to hunt and killed indiscriminately. After eating, it continued to walk in the forest, wanting to familiarize itself with this strange environment. This ce looks good, perhaps it can be a king here. In this forest, it should be able to quickly forget the trauma that the terrifying female upright ape brought to it. As it walked, it suddenly smelled the scent of a human. In this human aura, it faintly smelled a familiar aura. The moment she smelled that aura, its lower body started to feel an illusionary pain Unsure, smell again. On the other side. Brielle and the others continued to walk forward. Perhaps because they had seen how powerful Brielle was, no one dared to find trouble with her. Even Jebl kept avoiding Brielle. For the whole day, Jebl was in a particrly bad mood. None of the people following him dared to take the initiative to talk to him: Even the Deadie dared not approach him and was afraid that he would be angry. Jebl cursed from time to time as he walked. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°F*ck! Damn that Brielle!¡± ¡°Damn that Oscusian!¡± ¡°I will teach you a lesson! You won¡¯t be arrogant for long!¡± In the evening, a voice suddenly came from his earphone. ¡°Jebl, the big white tiger has been released. It has been ying in the forest for a few hours. Now it is finallying to you. It is less than five kilometers away from you. With its speed, it will soon be in front of you.¡± ¡°Brielle is about two kilometers to the left of you. You can go find her now. The big white tiger will take the initiative to approach when it smells human.¡± ¡°When you find Brielle, the big white tiger will almost find you. Let her see the power of the big white tiger and let her see your strength!¡± Jebl suddenly stopped in his tracks and reached out to hold the hairless earphone beside his left ear. Other people¡¯s earpieces only had a trantion function. However, his earphone had an additional call function. The person on the other side couldmunicate with him through the earphone. In order to prevent others from discovering his difference, this headset only had a one¨Csided communication function. The sound receiver system on his side had been damaged; so he could only receive and not transmit. Seeing that Jebl had stopped. Deadie hurriedly asked, ¡°Jebl, why are you not leaving?¡± Jebl suppressed the excitement in his heart and sneered, ¡°Go find Brielle!¡± When Deadic heard Brielle¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. When he thought about how Fukuyu had been shot in the lower body by three arrows, his hairs stood on end. Fukuyu insulted Tana, and Brielle shot his lower body. He indirectly killed Maen, would Brielle let him go? After Fukuyu was attacked, Jebl did not protect Fukuyu, but gave up on him. When he was avenged by Brielle, Jebl would definitely give up on him! Therefore, he couldn¡¯t wait to be eight thousand miles away from Brielle. He didn¡¯t want to go and find Brielle. ¡°That Brielle is fierce, and she has a bow and arrow in her hand. We can¡¯t get close to her, so we shouldn¡¯t provoke her. Otherwise, we will suffer a loss¡­¡± Deadie carefully advised. He didn¡¯t want to go to Brielle, and he didn¡¯t dare to offend Jebl. He could only lower his posture to persuade him. He hoped that Jebl would be rational and not take the initiative to provoke Brielle, that extremely arrogant madman. Jebl said arrogantly, ¡°Humph, with me here, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°No matter how powerful she is, she is not as powerful as me!¡± Deadie said with a ttering smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are right. You are the most powerful. If you fight alone, Brielle will definitely not be your opponent.¡± ¡°But the key is that she is sinister and cunning. She has a long¨Crange attack weapon. If we go to her, we will be easily hurt by her despicable means!¡± He really wanted to say that he was so powerful, but he did not save Fukuyu. Fukuyu was his most loyal dog. He even gave him the katana he won, but he still did not save Fukuyu. Deadic was now very worried about his own life. Jebl said, ¡°This time, I ampletely confident that I can make her kneel and beg for mercy!¡± Deadie was curious. Why was Jebl suddenly so confident? But before he could ask, Jebl red at him. ¡°Cut the crap and just follow me!¡± Deadie could only close his mouth and follow behind him to find Brielle. The others did not dare to provoke Brielle, but since Jebl had spoken, they did not dare to disobey. At this time, Brielle and the others were still rushing through the forest. Because Lov and Tana were both injured, she had no choice but to reduce her speed. After walking for a while, seeing that the sky was starting to darken, Brielle prepared to find some prey and find a ce to camp. At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked in front of her. Brielle looked up and saw Jebl with a provocative expression and a group of people walking in her direction. Without saying a word, Brielle directly took the bow and arrow from behind her, pulled the bow and arrows, and aimed them at Jebl. Jebl¡¯s face changed, and he quickly hid behind the tree. The rest also hid behind the tree as fast as possible. Especially Deadie, who ran the fastest. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Brielle, you are too rude. I didn¡¯t do anything, but you attacked me. Are all your Oscusian so barbaric¡± Jebl was so angry that he almost went crazy. He originally wanted to stand in front of Brielle and look down at her, ridicule her, and then give her a chance as if he was giving charity. He asked her to kneel down and apologize, begging him to protect her. But she was too arrogant. He couldn¡¯t even get close to her and was forced to hide by her. In an instant, he lost all his momentum. The entire world was watching, and he had lost a lot of face! The more Jebl thought about it, the angrier he became, and his face twisted fiercely. He swore in his heart that when the big white tiger came, he would definitely ask Brielle to kowtow a few times before he would save her! Brielle said angrily, ¡°Is your mouth and anus reversed? Why are your words so disgusting?¡± ¡°I am neither a political figure nor a diplomat. I can¡¯t represent Oscus!¡± ¡°I¡¯m violent andcking in manners. It¡¯s my personal problem. Don¡¯t fucking bring the entire Oscus along!¡± [Sister E, she¡¯s really¡­ I¡¯m crying to death¡­ She still doesn¡¯t forget to rify for Oscusian at a time like this. She deserves so many people to like her!] [Even if Sister E is violent andcking in manners, I still like her!] [I¡¯m really dying ofughter. Sister E only acted after others attacked her. How can this be considered violent? Sister E¡¯s temper is clearly very good! When ites to violence, those who take the initiative to stir things up are called violence, alright? Don¡¯t say that she¡¯s violent just because she¡¯s powerful and can always beat up those who stir things up.] [That¡¯s right, Sister E is very principled, much more disgusting than Widian!] When Jebl heard Brielle¡¯s words, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t know how to reply. At this moment, he heard a fierce beast roar that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡± The moment this cry came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and their faces revealed expressions of panic and nervousness. Such a deep cry, even after the cry came out, the ground shook slightly, and a few leaves fell from the trees. Just from the sound, one could tell that the beast this time was not an ordinary thing! This was not something they could deal with! The group of people following Jebl looked at Jebl nervously and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jebl, are we still not leaving? There are very fierce beasts approaching us. We can still run now, let the beasts deal with Brielle, and we will take the opportunity to escape!¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 ¡°That beast¡¯s sound wave is so strong that it even caused the ground to tremble slightly. Its size is definitely not small. This sound is also very fierce. Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°We can observe from far away. If the situation is not good, we will run. If we can deal with it, it is not toote for us to appear!¡± The roar sounds like a tiger. Normal tigers are very strong. A tiger as big as the sound wave can not be underestimated!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡± Jebl smiled confidently. ¡°It¡¯s just a tiger. I have the confidence to suppress it. There¡¯s no need to run!¡± Jebl secretly poked his head out and nced at Brielle. He found that Brielle had already put down the arrow and turned back to look in the direction of the roar of the beast. Only then did he walk out from behind the tree with relief. He looked in the direction of the sound with confidence and excitement. He had been stolen show by Brielle for so long and was still threatened by Brielle. Now, he was finally going to regain his face! He wanted to let the entire world see who was the most powerful! He was so excited that all the blood in his body was boiling. John was also so excited that his face turned red, and the smile on his face could not be kept away, and the corners of his mouth were about to reach the back of his ear. ¡°Hahaha, the big white tiger is finally here. Brielle¡¯s good days havee to an end! Widi is going to regain our former glory!¡± ¡°Brielle, you just wait to lose face in front of the whole world!¡± ¡°Hurry up and let people switch the live broadcast of all countries to this side. I want to make Oscus and Brielle lose face to the whole world!¡± ¡°I also want to let the world see clearly that Widi will always be the strongest!¡± Someone immediately went to operate it. The bearded man was also so excited that his whole body trembled. He red at Brielle with his eyes almost splitting. His hands clenched into fists. ¡°Brielle abused Fukuyu before, and now it is finally her turn to be unlucky!¡± Helly¡¯s Toofucker, on the other hand, was relieved for his country¡¯s contestant, Deadic. As long as Brielle was intimidated, she would not have a chance to deal with Deadie. Jebl would definitely take this opportunity to confiscate Brielle¡¯s weapon and make it so that she could not fight back, leaving her no room to turn over. As for the rich people of the other countries, the yers of their own countries had already been eliminated. There was a thrill of revenge in their hearts. As for the yers of their own country who were still alive, they were relieved for them. As long as Brielle was subdued, the yers of their country would submit to Jebl. Even if they could not get first ce, they could get a good ranking, win glory for their country, and earn money for them. The rich and powerful viewing room was full of joy. They all raised their wine sses and celebrated in advance. In the forest. A few hundred meters away, everyone saw the figure of the big white tiger. The white tiger was too huge, and it made too much noise as it walked. It was difficult for them not to notice it. Everyone¡¯s faces were full of shock and fear. What a big tiger! Its four limbs were on the ground, so it must be more than 1.5 meters. Its weight was estimated to be around four to five hundred kilograms. This kind of big guy could sit a person to death with one butt; it was not something that a person could deal with! Everyone felt their hair stand on end. How did such a big tigere about? Jebl confidently walked forward. He couldn¡¯t wait to prove his strength. The big white tiger was very fast and was only about 50 meters away from him in a short time. ¡°Hey, big guy!¡± Jebl shouted and attracted the attention of the big white tiger. The big white tiger looked at him, its fierce eyes filled with the wildness of looking down on everything. A strong sense of oppression came. Even though he knew that the big white tiger was afraid of him, Jebl was still frightened. What a big tiger! What a strong sense of oppression! He resisted the urge to retreat and maintained a confident and arrogant smile on his face as he looked at the big white tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± The big white tiger roared and rushed towards Jebl in a violent manner. However, when it was only three meters away from Jebl, it suddenly stopped. Then, it took a few steps back in disgust and roared a few times. Jebl was ecstatic, and he puffed out his chest even more confidently. He finally found his face! In Widi¡¯s live broadcast room. [My god, how can there be such a big tiger? I have never seen such a big tiger in my life! However, Jebl is so powerful. He can actually suppress such a big tiger. He is worthy of being called Widian. He is too awesome!] [Jebl is too powerful! This is the ability of our Widian. Brielle can only bully some weak monkeys. She can¡¯tpare to Jebl at all. She can¡¯t evenpare to Jebl¡¯s toes!] [Our Widian are finally finding our own stage. Jebl is the most awesome, and Widi is the most awesome!] [Hahaha, because of that Brielle, I have been aggrieved for an entire day. Now that Jebl has finally won back a round, I feel much better!] [Jebl, quickly get the big white tiger to p Brielle to death! At this time, Oscus¡® live broadcast room was filled with low pressure. The audience was sweating for Brielle. [I didn¡¯t expect that Jebl could actually shock a tiger. Moreover, it was such a big tiger. Sister E is finished this time¡­] [That big white tiger doesn¡¯t look like it can naturally grow up like that. It must be the disgusting program team causing trouble again. Maybe that tiger is afraid of Jebl and it is also the program team¡¯s dirty dealings!] [Hehe, Brielle¡¯s brainless fans are too ridiculous. Is it hard to admit that others are powerful? If you insist on being stubborn. here, it will only make people feel that you can¡¯t afford to lose and embarrass yourself. In any case, Jebl has been on the battlefield for ten years. His body is full of killing intent. It is normal for animals to be afraid of him.] [In thisparison. Brielle only dares to bully a group of weak monkeys. I instantly feels that she is very low.] [In terms of personal strength, Widi is still better. In the future, our people should not overestimate ourselves and participate in that program, lest we lose dignity again.] All the countries in the world were also mocking Brielle in the live broadcast. Except for a few countries who were worried, the rest were gloating. John and the others in the rich viewing room were even happier. Widi¡¯s dignity was back again. Next, it was time to humiliate Brielle and make her lose face in front of the whole world! In the forest. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When Deadie and the others saw how awesome Jebl was, they immediately ran to his side excitedly and praised him. Jebl looked at Brielle and said proudly, ¡°Brielle, you saw it, right? This big white tiger was subdued by me, and only I can suppress it!¡± ¡°If f you kneel down and beg me now, I can consider protecting you like protecting them and making you my follower!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t beg me, you will die in the mouth of this big white tiger, and you will be eaten by it until nothing is left!¡± ¡°Is that so? Let it try to eat me.¡± Brielle smiled. The big white tiger, who was originally roaring angrily, suddenly shook when it heard this familiar voice. It quickly turned to look at Brielle. When it saw Brielle¡¯s face clearly, the big white tiger¡¯s domineering face actually revealed a terrified expression. This figure¡­ this sound¡­ this smell¡­. 1! Horrifying Female Ape! ¡°You really don¡¯t know what is good for you. Then I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Big White Tiger, go and kill that woman!¡± Jebl Chapter yu ordered angrily. The big white tiger would definitely not listen to his orders. He deliberately picked up something and threw it in Brielle¡¯s direction, wanting the big white tiger to pounce in Brielle¡¯s direction. However, the big white tiger suddenly turned around and ran. Because it was too flustered, it even forgot how to run normally. Its front legs tripped and it fell to the ground with a ¡°plop¡± sound. It scrambled to get up and continued to run away with its four legs. During this time, it slipped several times. Everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Brielle frowned. ¡°Why are you running? Am I that scary?¡± ¡°Come back!¡± The big white tiger ran even faster. Not going back. Even it was beaten to death, it wouldn¡¯t go back! Thest time it¡¯s dick was crushed by her, he had lost his male demeanor. It had even been kicked to death by her, and it couldn¡¯t even pull out a perfectly shaped shit. Its head was also smashed by her. And it was not smart as before! If it got close to her again, it might be able to hurt by her again. The painful past told him that it would be unlucky to get close to the female upright ape! When Brielle saw the big white tiger running away without looking back, she was instantly angry. Shey t on the ground, her limbs swaying quickly as she crawled towards the big white tiger in a dark and twisted manner. She had a sinister smile on her face as she stared at the back of the big white tiger with malicious eyes. She let out an excited and strangeugh. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You have aroused my desire to win. I will y with you and see who is faster!¡± The big white tiger was so scared that it stumbled and fell again. It was so anxious that it screamed loudly. It seemed that it was about to cry. Itpletely lost the demeanor of the king of beasts. Seeing this, Brielle¡¯sughter became more and more strange. ¡°Hurry up and run. If you get caught by me, you¡¯ll be beaten.¡± ¡°Roar¡­!¡± I love peace and don¡¯t love fighting. Don¡¯t chase me! Behind them. Tana and Lov stared at Brielle¡¯s distorted back. Her sinisterughter lingered in their ears. Ridiculous! It was too outrageous! Why was such a big tiger afraid of Brielle than a mouse seeing a cat? It was the king of animals! No, with its size, it was no exaggeration to call it the king of all animals! But it was actually scared by Brielle and ran away? Abig tiger that was close to five hundred kilograms was actually chased by a human who didn¡¯t know if it was fifty kilograms. It was simply outrageous! Jebl and the other contestants were also shocked. It was as if they had been paralyzed. They stood still, watching the strange scene in shock. Why was it like this? Shouldn¡¯t the big white tiger be able to kill Brielle with a single p? Why did it run? It had a weight of five hundred kilograms, yet it was actually afraid of a small human? Could it be any more cowardly? Jebl was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and he tightened his fists. His face alternated between green and red. He had originally thought that after the big white tiger came out, he would be able to wash away his previous shame and regain his former glory, allowing Brielle to kneel down and beg for protection. But the result was like this¡­ He was about to explode in anger! What was the boss behind the scenes nning? At this time, the boss behind the scenes was also dumbfounded. In the room, there was a deathly silence.. Everyone¡¯s faces were extremely ugly. They watched as the big white tiger that they had ced all their hopes on was chased by Brielle and fled through the forest. They were so angry that their faces turned green. Especially John, his expression was the most ugly. This was a secret killing weapon that he had bought only after he had pulled down his face and begged others, and even. spent fifty million to buy it! As a result, the big white tiger, which could scare people to the point that their legs went soft with just a tiger¡¯s roar, was actually scared to the point that it couldn¡¯t even walk away from that Oscus woman! His fifty million was wasted! Now, not only did it not save Widi¡¯s face, it even made Widi lose face in front of the entire world¡¯s audience. What was even more outrageous was that it even made Brielle grow her prestige in front of the entire world¡¯s audience! His fifty million was actually all for Brielle! He racked his brains, but could not figure out what went wrong. Fuck! Why did it be like this? Why would the big white tiger be afraid of Brielle? And why would it be chased by Brielle? It should be afraid of Jebl! He stood up in anger and walked around the viewing room, constantly smashing things to vent his anger. The bearded man trembled and said, ¡°Sir John, calm down. Don¡¯t be angry and ruin your health¡­¡± John said angrily, ¡°Fuck! I spent so much money to prepare a big killing weapon, but it turned out like this. How can I not be angry?¡± ¡°Not only did I lose money, but you also lost face. If it was you, would you not be angry?¡± The bearded man stopped talking. Even if he did not spend his money, he was still angry when he saw that Brielle was not frightened and instead had the upper hand. Toofucker said, ¡°Despicable Oscusian. Brielle must have used hypnosis to hypnotize the big white tiger!¡± ¡°When she participated in the recording of Wilderness Survival, the monkey and Martes vig listened to her. They must have used some kind of hypnotism!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it is impossible for humans tomunicate with animals without any obstacles!¡± The rest of the people also began to find various reasons to nder Brielle in order tofort John. But John did not calm down. Fifty million dors! He bought a trash! No, if he only bought a trash, he would not be so angry. He was spending money to help other show off in front of the whold world! Damn it, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and he couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Oscus¡® live broadcast room. [ssic Sister E is online.] [Hahaha, god damn ¡°ssic style Sister E, but it has indeed been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Sister E laugh so abnormally as she crawled. The same posture and expression when she was chasing the monkey¡­] [Shit! Stunned my whole family! What¡¯s going on? Why would the big white tiger be afraid of Sister E?] [Stunned! The monkey in Wilderness Survival was beaten several times by Sister E before he recognized Sister E as the boss. But I didn¡¯t see Sister E beat up this tiger. Why was this tiger afraid of Sister E as well? It was even more afraid of Sister E than the monkey that had been beaten several times.] [Could it be that Sister E¡¯s reputation has spread in the animal world?] [Don¡¯t be too outrageous. It¡¯s so far away and it¡¯s another species. How can this be spread?] [Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I want to say Sister E is too cool!] [Sister E is mighty and domineering. She ruthlessly pped Widi in the face!] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Just now, Jebl wanted to force Sister E to beg for his protection. Sister E don¡¯t need his protection.] [Hahaha. Looking at their faces that are uglier than death, I¡¯m too happy!] The broadcast rooms of other countries were quiet and silent. It was too shocking. They did not want to praise Brielle. However, this shocking scene made them unable to go against their conscience and scold her. They could only silently watch this heaven¨Cdefying scene. In the forest. The big white tiger who was running away did not hear the eerieughter behind it. It thought that the terrifying upright. ape did not catch up to it and wanted to look back to see how far away it was. As a result, when it turned around, the tiger was almost scared to death, and its anus suddenly tightened. That terrifying upright ape actually gave up on walking with its legs and crawled towards it with its four limbs! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Moreover, the expression on her face was so terrifying! At this time, she was already very close to it, just a little bit more and she was about to hit its butt! The big white tiger wailed and quickly retracted its gaze, using all its strength to continue running. However, Brielle suddenly flicked her legs, and her body shot up three meters high. She grabbed a tree vine with both hands and leaped, directly pouncing onto the back of the big white tiger. The big white tiger bared its teeth in fright and swung its body forcefully, wanting to throw down the upright ape on its back. ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle threw a big punch at its head. ¡°Behave yourself. If you dare to swing it around again and again, I will hammer your head with atte. If the hammer hits you, you will lose your life.¡± The big white tiger was so scared that its whole body trembled, and it let out a low and deep roar. The voice did not sound domineering at all, but had a sense of grievance. The tiger felt wronged. Its two front paws dug the ground a few times, and then it crouched down. The anus was tightly attached to the ground, and its big tail hung down to block it, preventing the fate of being hit again. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Brielle asked, ¡°Why did you see me running away? Am I that scary?¡± The big white tiger roared and nodded. Brielle pinched her chin and said with a puzzled face, ¡°I think I am quite friendly. I am not fierce to you. What are you afraid of?¡± Big White Tiger: ¡°¡­¡± You crushed my egg, kicked my anus, and made me unable to pull out the shit in a perfect shape. Brielle said, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t scream. You just say some words that I don¡¯t understand. Carry me back. Follow me for the next few days.¡± The big white tiger howled and stood up dejectedly. It turned around and walked back. His King¡¯s Dream was broken. As it walked, its tail hung down, sticking to the two sides. [Shit! I can¡¯t describe my feelings with words. Sister E actually pped the tiger? And used the tiger as a mount? The tiger actually understands Sister E¡¯s words?] [Sister E, tell me honestly. Are you the god? This is too incredible! The amtter of Monkey and Martes vig, it could be said to be a coincidence, but now the tiger can understand it. It is hard for me to believe that this is a coincidence¡­] [Why is this tiger walking strangely? Why is its tail so close to its butt?] [Sister E. please start a ss. I like animals very much. I also want tomunicate with animals, especially my cat. I want to know if it is scolding me every day¡­] When Brielle returned to her original position on the big white tiger, everyone was shocked and frightened. Especially the people on Jebl¡¯s side. In a short time, they were shocked several times by Brielle¡¯s operation. She actually caught up with the huge beast and even took it as a mount! They didn¡¯t even dare to do such a thing in their dreams. But Brielle, a woman who they looked down on, actually tamed a tiger as a mount? Now they didn¡¯t dare to look down on Brielle. In their eyes, Brielle was a ridiculous existence. Brielle looked coldly at Jebl. She took the bow and arrow from her back and aimed it at Jebl. She wanted to kill him. When she took the bow and arrow, Jebl had already reacted and quickly ran away. When he was running away, he used the trees in the forest to block his body, and Brielle could not hit him. The rest of the people took advantage of the fact that Brielle was aiming at Jebl and fled in panic. Brielle pul down the arrow and had no intention of chasing them. It was gettingte and it was time for dinner. She had to eat on time. Brielle put away the arrow and looked at Tana and Lov. The two of them retreated a little in fear, distancing themselves from her.. To be exact, it was to increase the distance between them and the big white tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± The big white tiger saw that someone was afraid of it and felt that it had recovered it dignity. It bared its teeth and roared at them domineeringly. Tana and Lov were so scared that they took a few steps back. Just as the big white tiger was feeling proud, Brielle pped it on the head. The big white tiger immediately felt his brain buzzing. ¡°Behave yourself. If you dare to scare them again, I will pluck all your hair!¡± Brielle threatened unhappily. The big white tiger growled twice and drooped its head again. Brielle looked at Tana and Lov and said to them, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. With me here, it won¡¯t dare to hurt you.¡± Tana still didn¡¯t dare to get close. She nervously swallowed her saliva and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Brielle, how did you tame it? It looks so terrible, but it is actually afraid of you and is willing to be your mount. It is too incredible!¡± Brielle thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°Maybe I look kind. Animals like to be close to kind¨Chearted people. Tana: ¡°¡­¡± Lov: ¡°¡­¡± Do you think we believe you? Brielle said. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s find a ce to stay and then prepare dinner.¡± Lov said, ¡°Okay, find a good spot first, then I¡¯ll go hunting.¡± Brielle smiled, ¡°There are ready¨Cmadebor, why do you need to find it yourself?¡± As she spoke, she flipped over from the back of the big white tiger andnded on the ground. Then she patted the big white tiger on the head, ¡°Go catch a deer ande back. Suddenly, I want to eat deer meat.¡± The big white tiger cried twice and turned to run away. Lov and Tana were stunned. It was a while before they came back to their senses. Tana asked, ¡°Can¡­ Can it understand? And if it runs away, will ite back?¡± Brielle said, I¡¯m not sure, but it probably won¡¯t run. If it runs away, catch it and teach it a lesson.¡± Tana: She looked at Brielle and did not know what to say for a moment. Brielle took them to find a ce to stay at night. They walked for half an hour and found the riverside. They repaired a t ground by the river to make it convenient for them to rest at night. Lov also went to pick up some dry wood and came back. Brielle and Tana took the opportunity to go to the river to wash their bodies. By the time they finished everything, more than an hour had passed and the big white tiger had not returned. Tana said, ¡°Did the big white tiger really escape?¡± She felt that the probability of it escaping was very high. That was the king of beasts, how could it be willing to be a human mount? Once it found an opportunity, it would definitely run away without looking back. Before Brielle could answer, a rustling sound came from the forest. A big white tiger jumped out. Then, one tiger after another jumped out from behind it. Brielle counted, there were six tigers. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?¡± The big white tiger cried out. Brielle: ¡°Don¡¯t scream, I don¡¯t understand.¡± The big white tiger closed its mouth and looked at her with a faint gaze. Brielle asked tentatively, ¡°You brought them back for me to order?¡± The big white tiger nodded. Brielle smiled and said, ¡°You are a good tiger.¡± ¡°Alright, but there¡¯s no need for so many. Just leave two behind and give them both a ride tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be idle for the rest. Let them follow the group of people you met today and report to me tomorrow.¡± The tigers began tomunicate. After a while, the two tigers, who were the same color as the big white tiger, but were much smaller than it, were left behind. The rest ran into the forest. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Brielle looked in the direction of the depths of the forest and curled her lips. None of those people could escape. Brielle came back to her senses, looked at the big white tiger and asked, ¡°Where is the prey I asked you to hunt?¡± The big white tiger looked at the two tigers, and they immediately ran into the forest. Soon, they dragged a deer that had been bitten to death back. Brielle asked Lov to deal with the venison. Lov was stunned again. He stretched out his hand and pped himself. ¡°Am I dreaming? I still live on Earth, right? I actually obstacles?¡± saw humans being able tomunicate with tigers without any As he doubted life, he carried the deer to the river. Tana was also in a state of shock and was dizzy. Brielle sat on the grass and looked at the three tigers with great interest. Of the two tigers that were left behind, one of them was a female and seemed to be in heat. She was still very fond of the big white tiger and did not consider the size of the tiger at all. It kept sticking to the big white tiger and even facing its buttock. The big white tiger was so angry that it bared its teeth at it, but it was unwilling to give up such a good gene and continued to invite it. The big white tiger angrily used its head to knock it away and theny on the grass with a depressed face. It was no longer aplete tiger and could not give it what it wanted. The tiger shed tears. When Brielle saw this interesting scene, she could not help butugh. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 When the big white tiger heard Brielle¡¯sughter, it wanted to bare its teeth at her, but halfway through, it remembered her p and silently closed its mouth. Then, it turned around and faced her with its butt. It even kicked twice with its hind legs to show that it was very angry. Brielle picked up a branch as thick as an arm and threw it in front of the big white tiger. The big white tiger subconsciously jumped up and caught it. After catching the branch, it was still holding the branch and happily jumped twice. Because it was too big, it stepped on the grass and made many shallow pits. After jumping for a while, it suddenly realized that it was actually teased by the cunning upright ape with a branch. This was toocking in its king demeanor. The big white tiger angrily bit the branch into pieces. Then, he pointed his butt at Brielle, and the tiger silently became angry. Right at this moment, the female tiger that had failed in its pursuit of pleasure gave up on its pursuit of the white tiger. It picked up a branch that was half as thin as the one from before and cagerly put it down in front of Brielle. Then, it took a few steps back and looked at her with eager eyes. Brielle picked up the branch and threw it into the distance. The female tiger immediately ran to catch the branch. Then, the other smaller white tiger also picked up a branch and ced it in front of Brielle. Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± She had only teased the big white tiger out of curiosity just now. Why did these two little ones suddenly like this boring game? Sheughed as she picked up the branch and threw it into the distance. As soon as one left, the other came back with a branch in its mouth and ran back with cheerful steps. Brielle was bored and yed with them. When the big white tiger heard the movement behind it, it turned around and found that the two disappointing little brothers actually took the initiative to y with the upright apes. This was too damaging their reputation as the king of the forest! The big white tiger stood up and ran into the forest. Soon, it came back with a branch as thick as a thigh in its mouth. The puppy yed with such a thin branch. They were the kings of the forest, and if they wanted to y, they would y big one! It put the branch in front of Brielle, then pulled the branch from the other two tigers, and deliberately crushed it with its own big ws. The corner of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched, and she picked up the branch that was thicker than her thigh, about two meters long, and knocked on the big white tiger¡¯s head. ¡°Are you stupid? Are you trying to tire me to death by picking up such a big one?¡± The big white tiger cried out gloomily. She was so strong, how could she show off her power if she didn¡¯t use this big one? Brielle stood up, raised the big wooden stick and threw it into the distance. The big white tiger swept away its depression and immediately ran after it. With another beautiful leap, it opened its big mouth and bit the wooden stick. Er¡­ Its teeth hurt a little. It seemed that this one was a little big. At this time, the global broadcast room was stunned. Because the big white tiger was taken in as a mount by Brielle, it aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. The other yers were too bored, so the audience from various countries strongly requested to turn to Brielle¡¯s side. In the beginning, the officials were still unwilling. However, the audience could not see Brielle and Big White Tiger in the official broadcast room, so they had to think of a way to climb over the inte fairwall to watch Oscus¡® broadcast room. The official watched as arge number of the audience was lost, and could only use the official live broadcast number to transfer the content of Oscus¡® broadcast room to keep the audience. Even Widi¡¯s broadcast room turned to the camera on Oscus¡® side. Because the camera on Jebl¡¯s side was really boring, he had been running away. ¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . 1 Looking at his cowardly appearance, his heart was filled with anger. It was better to look at Brielle and the big white tiger. The people of all the countries in the world looked at the live picture. The big white tiger was like a dog, letting Brielle throw the branches to y with it. They were all shocked and stunned. [Oh my god, what did I see? I actually saw a big tiger like a big cat looking for humans to y the game of picking up branches? This is even more shocking than me seeing my neighbor and the olddy steal nasal feces!] [If this wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, I would have thought that it was a special effect synthesis. The mighty White Tiger wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!] [This White Tiger couldn¡¯t have been pierced by a dog, right?] [Why do I feel that it is a little silly?] [It is only silly in front of Brielle. In front of other yers, it is still very scary.] [is too disillusioned. When the big white tiger first appeared in the cam, I thought it was very imposing and domineering, but now I feel like it is a big cat.] [Brielle has the attribute to conquer the animal, right? When all animals meet her, they all be strange¡­] II now have a whole new level of respect for Brielle. She is too awesome!] The rich and powerful viewing room continued to be in low pressure. At this time, the table in front of them was empty. All the food and drinks on the table were smashed by John. That damned Oscusian. When he sold the big white tiger to me, he said that it was very fierce and would eat people! Do you think that it would eat people now? A woman could scare it to the point of peeing in its pants, and a branch could make it like a dog. How is this fierce?¡± ¡°Even if I buy a husky, it is better than this!¡± ¡°Cheating! This is definitely a scam! The despicable Oscusian actually used a big white tiger that was useless to cheat me of 50 million dors!¡± When he bought it, that damned Oscusian still looked like he didn¡¯t want to sell it, He begged for a long time before that person said that when he saw how much he wanted it, he would give it up and sell it to him at a low price of 50 million. dors. At that time, he thought that he had picked up a great bargain. But now, he felt that he had been cheated! The bearded man said angrily. ¡°Baka, how dare he lie to Sir John. This is too much!¡± ¡°Does Sir John still remember that person¡¯s appearance and name? I will send someone to catch him and vent anger for Sir John!¡± Toofucker nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He dared to use that kind of trash to deceive John, causing you to suffer such a heavy loss and even suffer a joke. I will definitely make him pay the price!¡± John¡¯s face was ashen as he said, ¡°I met him in the underground arena. He was wearing a mask, so I didn¡¯t see his face. He also didn¡¯t tell me his name. The money was also given in cash, so I couldn¡¯t find any information about him.¡± ¡°I only saw that he was Oscusian. He was about twenty years old. He was tall and his voice was very pleasant to hear.¡± Everyone looked at each other. With such little information, it would be difficult to find. Therefore, John could only suffer this loss. At this time, in a certain mansion in Oscus A young rich man was watching the live broadcast while eating. Looking at the familiar big white tiger in the broadcast room, the chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground in shock. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this old yer of the underground martial arts club, Master Tiger?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it won by Monkey King? Why did it appear in Noglia¡¯s forest now?¡± ¡°Moreover, it was so fierce in the underground martial arts club that it could kill a person with one p, and it could awe the whole audience with one cry. How did it be like this now?¡± ¡°Why is it so afraid of Brielle?¡± ¡°Why does it listen to Brielle so much?¡± Suddenly, he thought of something and jumped up. ¡°Damn, I see!¡± ¡°Is Brielle the Monkey King?¡± ¡°When I saw her fight with Master Tiger at the scene, I thought she looked like Brielle. I didn¡¯t expect it to be her!¡± ¡°It must be her! Otherwise, Master Tiger wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of her!¡± Because he was working during the day, he didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast all the time, so he didn¡¯t know what had happened before. He began to use phone to check the live broadcast online. When he saw the big white tiger saw Brielle, it immediately ran away and carefully protected his anus. He was extremely sure that Brielle was Monkey King from the underground martial arts club! Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°Brielle is definitely Monkey King! That¡¯s why Master Tiger ran away when it saw Brielle who kicked its anus and crushed its dick. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to exin Master Tiger¡¯s reaction!¡± ¡°Ah, is Brielle poisonous?¡± ¡°She is a dream destroying master!¡± ¡°When she participated in ¡®Wilderness Survival¡®, I was attracted by her beauty and character at first. I searched all her materials overnight. Phone¡¯s screen was reced with her beautiful photos, treating her as a goddess. I thought that after the program ended. I would find an opportunity to get to know her. However, the next day, she suddenly crawled all over the forest to chase after the monkeys, destroying my fantasy of the goddess on the spot.¡± ¡°After all, I just fell in love with her, so I didn¡¯t feel too bad. I also have the goddess of racing, God J. I switched phone¡¯s screen back to God J overnight. ¡°As a result, in a few days, it was actually revealed that God J was Brielle!¡± ¡°The second dream was shattered.¡± ¡°I was depressed and wanted to go to the underground martial arts club to see thepetition to adjust my mood. Then I saw Monkey King. I was instantly attracted by her strong demeanor and silently regarded her as a new goddess. During this time, I went to the underground martial arts club every day to see her.¡± ¡°In the end, Monkey King is actually Brielle as well¡± ¡°Brielle, are you poisoned?¡± Not just him. Tonight, over a hundred mansions all let out the same roar and exmations. This big white tiger was too easy to recognize. Combined with the big white tiger¡¯s attitude towards Brielle, coupled with the fact that Brielle¡¯s figure was very simr to Monkey King¡¯s, some of her actions were also simr to Monkey King¡¯s¡­ like crawling. Therefore, those who had watched the match quickly guessed that Brielle was the Monkey King who shocked the entire audience that night. ¡°Brielle, quickly tell me, how many identities do you have that no one knows? Tell me quickly, I will give up the dreams that I should give up, so as not to break my dreams again in the future.¡± ¡°Brielle, it¡¯s not enough for you to destroy God J. Now, you have ruined Monkey King. You are too vicious!¡± ¡°Brielle, I beg you. In the future, just walk on two legs, okay? As long as you pay attention to your image, I can continue to treat you as a goddess¡­¡± ¡°Why is a female star so good at fighting? I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand at all!¡± Brielle had no idea how many young men in love were collectively ¡°lovelorn¡°. The big white tiger did not know that it made many people who once respected it feel speechless. At this time, in the forest, the big white tiger rested for a while and felt that its teeth did not hurt so much. It eagerly went to pick up a branch and threw it in front of Brielle. This time, it learned to be clear and picked up a branch that was slightly thicker than an upright ape¡¯s arm. This way, would not have to be torn to the teeth. it The other two little tigers still wanted to y, but they were mercilessly sent flying. The love and worship in the female tiger¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. Now it seemed that its genes were not very good. While Brielle was ying with the big white tiger, Lov and Tana had already roasted the deer meat. ¡°Brielle, it¡¯s time to eat. Lov called out. He was already numb to the way Brielle and the big white tiger interacted. Brielle threw the branch out and said to the big white tiger, ¡°You can y by yourself.¡± The big white tigery on the ground, bored. When Brielle finished eating, it immediately ran to her with a branch in its mouth. ¡°I just finished eating and wanted me to exercise. Do you want me to have a stomachache?¡± Brielle pped it. ¡°Sit behind me and let me lean on you.¡± The big white tiger grunted twice and reluctantly sat down. Brielle treated it as a chair and leaned on it. She reached out and touched its head. The big white tiger subconsciously pushed her hand away. How could a mere upright ape touch a tiger¡¯s head? Only after it was pushed away did it feel a littlefortable. It was not sure and then it tried it again. However, Brielle only touched it with her hand, and after it was pushed away, she did not continue to touch it. The big white tiger nced at her hand and then used his head to put her hand on his head. As a king, he had to fight for what he liked. Only then would he have the demeanor of a king. Brielle paused and turned to look at the big white tiger. Facing its fierce and expectant eyes, Brielle smiled and scratched its head. The big white tiger turned its head and let her touch its head in all directions. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The female tiger at the side looked at the big white tiger indifferently, but the gaze she looked at Brielle with gradually became worship. She could suppress such a terrifying big white tiger and y it in the palm of her hand, proving that she was stronger than the big white tiger. What a good gene¡­ Brielle stroked the big white tiger while looking at the starry night sky. When she was almost done digesting it, she nned to lie down on the big white tiger and sleep. The big white tiger was soft and morefortable than lying on the ground to sleep. But at this moment, the female tiger suddenly ran in front of her with an underage wild boar in its mouth. It ced the wild boar in front of Brielle, then turned around and faced her with its buttocks sticking out. Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± It was courting her? She knew that some beasts would send prey to the other party when they were courting. Generally, when they epted prey, they epted the other party¡¯s courtship request. However, it was usually given to females by males, and only a few females would take the initiative to pursue males. However, those all happened on animals. But she was a human! And she was a real female! Don¡¯t be too outrageous! It was one thing to make love to someone from a different species, but to actually cross gender? [Hahaha, so interesting! That female tiger actually courted Sister E. I could haveughed for the rest of my life at Sister E¡¯s speechless and dumbfounded expression!] [Hahahaha, how am I supposed to sleep when I see such a funny scene in the middle of the night? I am full of energy fromughing!] [This is too outrageous. How did this little female tiger change its target from a big white tiger to Sister E? What kind of y did it y in its heart? It suddenly ran to Sister E to make love and burned my brain¡­] [Why does this little female tiger not look very smart? I originally thought that the big white tiger was stupid enough, but now there is an even more silly one. Even the species and gender of the target are confused. Hahahaha.] [Could it be that it saw that the big white tiger was trained by Sister E like a kitten and thought that Sister E was stronger than the big white tiger, so it changed the target of the love to Sister E?] [Hahahaha, does Sister E carry a BUFF that drops animals intelligence? When animals get close to her, their IQ will drop?] [I think so. The group of monkeys fromst time were very smart. Sister E taught them to find herbs, and they could remember it and send gifts to Sister E. I think that the tiger¡¯s IQ was low to begin with. Plus, after being hit head by Sister E so many times, it became even more stupid.] [Hahahaha Sister E, hurry up and go! Don¡¯t hurt the little female tiger¡¯s heart!] Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Brielle looked at the little white tiger¡¯s protruding buttocks and was silent for a long time. Even if she racked her brains, she still could not figure out why she would arouse the interest of this little female tiger. Because she had not moved at all, the female tiger was a little anxious as she waited, her buttocks sticking out as she continuously retreated towards her. ¡°Roar!¡± The big white tiger roared in anger. The female tiger trembled in fear and reluctantly walked away. ¡°Pal¡± Brielle pped the big white tiger on the head with a backhand. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? My ears are going to go deaf.¡± ¡°Just lie down. If you dare to scream again, I will make sure your anus is destroyed again.¡± The big white tiger snorted twice and did not dare to be fierce. Its tail also silently protected its buttocks. ¡°Give me the small medical box in the supplies bag. Brielle looked at Lov. Lov flipped through it and found the palm¨Csized medical kit. He threw it to Brielle. The small medical kit that was officially released was not filled with many things. It was also very simple. Basically, it could only deal with simple external injuries once. It was still the type that was not serious. Brielle took the medical kit and flipped through it. She found three cotton swabs. Then, she waved to the female tiger, ¡°Come here.¡± The female tiger instantly became spirited and immediately stood up to run in front of Brielle. Turn your back to me.¡± The female tiger was even happier and immediately turned around, even sticking up her buttocks. Was the upright ape going to give it excellent genes? Brielle held a cotton swab¡­. It was painful for animals to have sex, so she treated it as a good person and helped it solve She also specially helped it to stab a certain acupoint, so that it would not have sex again during this estrus. A minuteter, the female tigery on the ground and began to roll. After cats mate, they like to roll on the ground to increase the probability of pregnancy. [Oh my god, Sister E really did it!] [Sister E, tell me honestly. Why are you so skilled?] [Sister has such good cooking skills. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have to use it on me!] [Sister E, I can do it! I need your help too!] [You all pay attention. Sister E is my wife. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m jealous and Sister E still has to to coax me.] [Nonsense. Sister E is clearly my wife. Last night, I already registered my marriage with Sister E in my dream!] [How many dishes in front of you? How are you drunk like this?] The third day. After Brielle got up, she let the big white tiger take the two little white tigers to hunt. After washing up, she made a set of Eight Part Vajra Technique by the river. The morning in the forest was a little cold, but after the exercise, her body was warm andfortable. After the big white tiger returned with the prey, Lov and Tana were responsible for handling and baking it. After they finished eating, they started on their way. Brielle sat on the back of the big white tiger. Tana and Lov walked on their own first. When they were tired, they would let the two little white tigers carry them for a while so that they could walk further in a day. Although the two little white tigers were big, Tana and Lov were not small either. They could not carry them for a day. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. While they were moving forward, the big white tiger kept following the smell on the ground. The tigers that were sent outst night left a scent along the way, making it convenient for them to find Jebl and his At this time, Jebl was traveling with a tired face. The group of people who followed him were also exhausted. They did not restst night and traveled the whole night. group. Because it was dark at night, although there was a light source on the drone, the visibility was still not high, which severely affected their speed of travel. After more than ten hours, they had only walked about thirty kilometers. But even so, Jebl did not dare to stop. His feet were tired and painful, so he gritted his teeth and walked forward. Brielle originally had a bow and arrow in her hand, so it was very difficult to deal with. Now that there was a big white tiger, it was even more difficult to deal with. If he faced Brielle head¨Con, he would have no chance of winning. Therefore, he could only keep a distance from her overnight to avoid meeting her. He had been in a hurry and did not dare to stop to cat. Jebl was furious in his heart. It was all because of that damned Brielle who made him so miserable! At this moment, the director¡¯s voice came from his earpiece. ¡°Jebl, I will send a helicopter to drop the supplies in advance today. Find a slightly wider open space and throw the supplies directly above your head.¡± ¡°Brielle is about thirty kilometers away from you now. She can¡¯t take your supplies away.¡± ¡°I have prepared food for you in the supplies bag. There is also a crossbow.¡± ¡°I broke the supply of Brielle¡¯s arrows. As long as she finishes shooting the arrows in her hand, she will not be your opponent.¡± ¡°Even if she keeps withdrawing the arrows she shot, the arrows are not as powerful as the arrows!¡± ¡°Although she has subdued the big white tiger, the big white tiger does not dare to approach you. It will not pose much of a threat to you. You can firmly suppress her with the arrows!¡± Jebl, whose face was full of frustration, heard the sound of nature through the headphones. Great! The program team finally gave him a reliable prop! With the crossbow, he wouldn¡¯t have to be coward and hide from Brielle! Jebl immediately went to find a suitable ce to drop supplies in high spirits. ¡°Jebl, are we not going on our way? Where are you going?¡± Deadie asked wearily. Previously, they had been walking in a straight line, but now Jebl was going in another direction, so he felt very strange. The rest of them also looked at Jebl with a tired face. There was a hint of resentment in their eyes. Originally, they thought that they could be fearless by relying on Jebl and obtain a higher ranking. However, the result waspletely different from what they had imagined. Not only did they not receive any protection, they even ran away overnight like stray dogs. It was too depressing. However, although Jebl could not defeat Brielle, it was more than enough to deal with them. They did not dare to voice out their dissatisfaction. Jebl smiled confidently, ¡°We don¡¯t have to run. This time, I am confident that I can subdue that damned Brielle!¡± ¡°I just deliberately ran awayst night to let her be proud of herself.¡± ¡°She is not my match at all!¡± ¡°A mere woman from Oscus is not qualified to make me fear her. Hmph!¡± If it was in the past, when everyone heard his words and saw his confident appearance, they would definitely rush to praise him, and their hearts would be filled with confidence. However, after an entire night of escaping, they were greatly disappointed in Jebl. They only felt that he was stubbornly refusing to admit that he was inferior to Brielle. When he went to find Brielle yesterday, he was also as confident as he was. But what was the result? Wasn¡¯t he still scared away by Brielle? With a fawning smile on his face, Deadie asked. ¡°Jebl, do you have any trump cards that you haven¡¯t revealed yet? Can you tell us first and let us have a bottom line in our hearts?¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Jebl looked at Deadie with cold eyes and said angrily. ¡°Are you doubting my strength?¡± Deadie quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. I absolutely have no intention of doubting your strength. In my heart, Jebl, you will always be the most powerful. I just¡­¡± Jebl interrupted him. ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuses. If you don¡¯t believe me, then get lost. Don¡¯t follow me!¡± After saying that, he ignored these people and strode forward. Although he let them go, he still remembered the hatred in his heart. If someone really dared to betray him, after he got the crossbow, he would kill them first! Deadic only hesitated for a few seconds and followed Jebl. The others thought about it and followed. They had already offended Brielle and could not offend Jebl anymore. Jebl soon found a suitable space and began to wait for supplies to be released. The helicopter sent by the program team deliberately circled around in order to prevent Brielle from hearing the sound. The helicopter flew above the open space and threw the supplies into it. Then, it circled around arge circle and flew away. It came without anyone noticing and left without anyone noticing. Brielle could not find it at all. They were not surprised that the materials were urately thrown to Jebl. Because the materials from yesterday were also urately ced above Jebl¡¯s head, but they were taken away by Brielle in the end. This time, when they saw the parcel falling down, they were worried that Brielle would suddenly rush out and look around. nervously. Some people even hid behind the trees in advance to prevent Brielle from suddenly appearing. Fortunately, when the materialsnded, they did not see Brielle. They let out a long sigh of relief and ran to the front of the package with Jebl. Jebl opened the package and saw the arrows inside. Jebl could not wait to pick up the arrows and examine them carefully. This was actually a crossbow. The range was also very far. Moreover, there was arge bundle of arrows, and there were a hundred of them. Jebl tied the arrows to his waist, making it convenient to take them. Then, he continued to look through the material package and found that there was a bulletproof vest inside! Wearing the bulletproof vest, even if Brielle shot him, he would not be injured! Jepl was overjoyed. He immediately took off his clothes, put the bulletproof vest inside, and put on the clothes again. As a result, it could not be seen. Jebl sneered, ¡°Hehe, Brielle, let¡¯s see what you can do to fight me this time!¡± ¡°Although you took away the big white tiger, it doesn¡¯t dare to approach me. It won¡¯t be a threat to me.¡± ¡°Now I have a crossbow that is more powerful than yours, and a bulletproof vest. The advantage is on my side. You are dead!¡± Deadic said excitedly. ¡°Oh my god, there is such a good weapon in the materials the program team gave. This crossbow will definitely suppress Brielle!¡± ¡°As expected of Jebl, your luck is so good!¡± ¡°I already said that victory is yours. Brielle can notpare to you at all!¡± The rest of the people also praised. Jebl said arrogantly, ¡°Take a look at what else is in the bag.¡± Those people immediately surrounded him and began to look through the supplies. ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s so much food.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually adrenaline?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much, a total of fifteen. One for each of us is enough!¡± When Jebl heard this, he took a look and found that there were really a lot of adrenaline. He immediately walked over and took ten more. ¡°Your ability is not good. It is useless to leave adrenaline to you. As the main force, I will take more.¡± ¡°The rest, you can decide.¡± Deadie quickly reached out and took the remaining five. ¡°Mybat strength is second only to Jebl. I take the rest. Do you have any objections?¡± The remaining dozen or so people had ugly expressions on their faces. But they did not dare to say anything. Jebl said, ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let¡¯s eat first. Then we will find a ce to ambush. When Brielle and the otherse over here, we will catch her unprepared!¡± At this time, the public live broadcast on their side was closed, but the internal broadcast was turned on. John, who was in the viewing room, saw that Jebl had sessfully obtained the weapon and felt relieved in his heart. A smile appeared on his face again. ¡°Hmph, I want to see how arrogant Brielle will be this time. Jebl will definitely teach her a lesson. Our Widi will finally win back a round!¡± The bearded manughed, ¡°Brielle was no match for Jebl in the first ce. Previously, she was just lucky and barely managed to take a small advantage. ¡°Now that Jebl has the same weapon as her, she definitely can¡¯t beat Jebl. Let¡¯s just wait and see her be beaten by Jebl!¡± Deadie also had a smile on his face. ¡°Hahaha, no matter how powerful Brielle is, she can¡¯tpare to Jebl!¡± ¡°No matter how powerful Oscus is, it can¡¯tpare to Widi!¡± John smiled and said, ¡°I was so angryst night that I didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. After I see that Brielle was subdued by Jebl, I will go to sleep. Last night, he stared at Brielle¡¯s live broadcast room for the whole night and wanted to see the big white tiger attack her while Brielle was sleeping. He did not believe that the big white tiger would be loyal to Brielle. However, after watching for the whole night, not only did the big white tiger not attack Brielle, but it also wagged its tail to help her drive away mosquitoes. It was more loyal than a dog. He was so angry that he did not feel sleepy. Fifty million dors to buy a loyal pet for someone else, no one could swallow this. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Someone asked, ¡°John, although the big white tiger does not dare to approach Jebl, it dares to approach others. What if the big white tiger attacks others?¡± ¡°The big white tiger is so huge. Once it moves, no one can escape.¡± John sneered, ¡°Then let it bite a few people to death.¡± ¡°Now that the big white tiger has listened to Brielle¡¯s orders, even if it bites someone to death, it will be counted on her!¡± ¡°Although it is legal to kill people in the festival after they signed the agreement in Noglia, Oscus has a lot of pedantic people, and there are many Inte SJW. They will definitely count this on Brielle and rape her on the Inte.¡± ¡°Although the Inte violence does not have any physical damage, I am happy to see her being scolded by her own country.¡± Toofucker smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°John, Deadie has always been very obedient to Jebl. Can you pass a message to Jebl and let him bring Deadie with him?¡± Even if he can¡¯t take first ce and take second ce, he can also make a lot of money and win a glory for their country. John smiled and said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll ask the director to inform Jebl.¡± In the forest. Brielle and the others continued on their way. It was only in the afternoon that they approached the ce where Jebl and his group had set up an ambush. At this time, Jebl was hiding behind a big tree, staring at Brielle who was approaching in his direction with vicious eyes. He sneered, raised the crossbow arrow secretly, and aimed it at Brielle¡­ €1 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Xiu Three arrows were shot out in a row. They were all aimed at Brielle. Jebl had an excited smile on his face. Although these three arrows were not aimed at Brielle¡¯s vital points, as long as they were shot, Brielle would lose her fighting strength and could only be humiliated by him! Behind him, Deadie was also very excited. Brielle had caused them to escape for a night and suffered such a great humiliation. This time, they could finally get back! However, just as he felt that victory was in his grasp, the big white tiger carried Brielle and quickly jumped to the side. The three arrows brushed past Brielle and hit the tree behind her. Jebl was so angry that he wanted to continue to attack. But at this moment, several tigers rushed out from different directions, roaring fiercely and rushing towards them. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If Jebl continued to attack Brielle, he would not be able to avoid the attacks of these tigers. He could only retreat quickly. When he retreated, he inevitably revealed himself from behind the tree. Brielle took advantage of this opportunity to draw her bow and shoot at him. Jebl also reacted quickly. Without hesitation, he reached out and pulled Deadie in front of him. ¡°Ah ¡ª¡± Deadie was shot in the shoulder by an arrow and screamed in pain. Jebl pushed him away and took the opportunity to retreat and escape. The speed of those tigers was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was right in front of him. He bit Deadie¡¯s leg and dragged him to the ground. ¡°Jebl, save me¡­¡± Deadie shouted in horror. However, Jebl was too busy to care about himself and had no time to care about him at all. Seeing that a tiger was about to pounce on him, he immediately took the crossbow and shot it at the tiger. ¡°WhooshTwo arrows were shot into the tiger¡¯s body. Because the distance was too close, the arrows entered in tiger¡¯s body more than half. The tiger howled in pain and its huge body fell to the ground. At the same time Jebl shot an arrow at the tiger, Brielle pulled the bow back and shot another arrow at him. The arrow hit Jebl. But the arrow did not enter Jebl¡¯s body. The arrow hit Jebl and fell to the ground. Brielle narrowed her eyes and did not waste any more arrows. Jebl and the others all ran away. Only Deadie was shot by an arrow and his leg was bitten by the tiger. He could not escape even if he wanted to. Brielle patted the big white tiger and motioned it to move forward.. She did not immediately pay attention to Deadie. Instead, she went to check on the tiger that had been shot. The tigery on its side on the ground, gasping for breath. The two arrows had been inserted diagonally from its right shoulder de. Brielle reached out and touched it. It did not hurt the internal organs. However, this kind of arrow had a reverse hook on the arrowhead, so it was not easy to take it out. If it was pulled out forcefully, the skin would split open, and if it was not careful, the blood vessels would be broken. resulting in a great loss of blood and death. If it was surgery, there was no anesthetic in the wild, no sterilized environment, and even no scalpels. However, if she didn¡¯t help the tiger take out these two arrows, as the tiger moved, the arrows would sink deeper and deeper, eventually injuring the internal organs, and it would still die. Brielle looked up at Deadie. The katana that Fukuyu gave Jebl was now on Deadie. Because Jebl had gotten the crossbow and was covered with arrows, there was no ce to put the katana, so he gave the katana to Deadie. Brielle walked over and took the katana. After thinking for a moment, she made a decision in her heart. If she didn¡¯t take this arrow out of the tiger¡¯s body, it would definitely die. But if she helped take the arrow out, it may also die. After all, there was no scalpel to be used. Using the tools in hand, the wound would be veryrge, and there would also be risks. However, she had no other choice but to take this risk. Brielle first went to the forest to find some herbs and mash them. Then, she asked Lov to bring over the rope that they had taken away before and tie up the injured tiger. Then, she asked the big white tiger toe over and hold down the little tiger so that it could not struggle. The big white tiger sat on the ground, one paw pressing down on the tiger¡¯s head and one paw pressing down on its butt. Brielle used the katana to scrape off the fur on the tiger¡¯s body where it had been hit. Then, she took out the medical kit that she had picked up yesterday. She found a small bottle of iodine from it and briefly sterilized the wound and katana. That little bit of iodine was only enough to disinfectthe tip of the knife. Then Brielle cut open the wound and checked the route of the arrow into the body to see if it was next to the blood vessels. The little tiger cried out in pain and kept struggling, but it was firmly pressed by the big white tiger and could not move at all. Brielle checked it and found that it could not hurt the blood vessels, so she quickly pulled the arrow out. When the arrow was pulled out, there was some minced flesh on the arrowhead. The stitching had already been used on Fukuyu yesterday, so there was no way to stitchup the tiger¡¯s wound. Brielle pressed the wound for a while and then wiped the herbs. After dealing with all this, Brielle said to the big white tiger, ¡°Tell it to lie down and don¡¯t move for the next three days. Don¡¯t move violently for the next seven days. Otherwise, the wound will split open and if no one help it deal with the wound. It will die.¡± ¡°Leave twopanions to guard it. They are responsible for feeding and protecting it.¡± The big white tiger began to call out to his little brother. [I¡¯m stunned. Under such conditions, Sister E dared to perform surgery on the tiger. She is really bold and skilled¡­] [The little animals in the wilderness are so pitiful. Even if they are injured, they don¡¯t have anesthetics to help them. The little monkey fromst time and the tiger this time, even I feel pained looking at it¡­ However, there is one thing to say. Sister E¡¯s heart is really strong. The tiger cries out heart¨Cwrenching and she doesn¡¯t even frown.] [No one found it strange. Why did Jebl have a crossbow? Before the program started, the program team had said that except for the yers who obtained the weapon at the beginning, the rest could only enter the forest empty¨Chanded. However, there were no crossbow arrows among the weapons at that time. ] [It¡¯s shady! It¡¯s definitely shady!] [Isn¡¯t this show too disgusting? It actually secretly gave Jebl weapons, and even gave such a strong repeating crossbow. How are the other yers going to y?] II suspect that the program team deliberately targeted Sister E and secretly gave Jebl that weapon!] [Just now, Sister E clearly shot Jebl, but the arrow could not prate his body. He is obviously wearing a bulletproof vest. There must be a conspiracy!] [There are some people who think too much of a conspiracy theory. Don¡¯t think so badly of the program team. Moreover, 1 studied abroad in Widi and felt that Widian is good and kind. The air here is sweet and fragrant. I believe that Jebl will definitely not do anything dirty. That crossbow may have been picked up by him in the forest.] [Brielle really makes me speechless. She found a group of animals to help her and finally made the tiger hurt. If the tiger died, it was all her fault¡­] (That¡¯s right. Her own strength is not good. She can only rely on her talent ofmunicating with animals to cheat. She let animals help her and hurt the animals so badly! If she is not strong enough, don¡¯t participate the program. She is really a harmful monster!] In the forest. After dealing with the tiger, Brielle walked in front of Deadie. Deadie was so scared that he stumbled backward. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯te over. I give up thepetition¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Brielle kicked him in the face and interrupted him. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Deadie spat out a mouthful of blood and several teeth popped out of his mouth. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Brielle said with a smile. AFUR AIM Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Deadic was in so much pain. His chest heaved up and down as he red at Brielle with bloodshot eyes. ¡°I¡­ I give ¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Brielle kicked him in the face again. ¡°You want to fart? Why are you so rude? Hold it in. If you dare to let it out, I will block your anus.¡± Deadie spat out another mouthful of blood with more than ten teeth. He was so angry that he almost fainted. He wanted to say that he was going to give up thepetition! Brielle must have done it on purpose! The director¡¯s voice came from the drone again. ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t go too far! Don¡¯t bully other yers!¡± Brielle looked up at the drone and said with a smile, ¡°Turn off the filming.¡± The director said angrily, ¡°This is a live broadcast. We can¡¯t turn it off halfway! I¡¯ve already done something special for you. I can¡¯t make it special for you anymore. Otherwise, it will be unfair to other yers!¡± Brielle said. ¡°Then exin why when Jebl and the rest were doing bad things, one word from him and you all shut down the filming obediently?¡± ¡°This makes me suspect that your program team is on the same side as that idiot Jebl. You have been helping him cheat.¡± The director said angrily. ¡°The mechion on Jebl¡¯s side is out of work; we didn¡¯t turn it off on purpose!¡± ¡°Our program has always been fair and just. Don¡¯t nder us!¡± Brielle mocked, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not closing it, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Brielle took out the hammer and was about to smash it. But in almost a second, the camera on the drone dimmed. The filming was turned off. This drone coupled with the long¨Cterm and shooting equipment on the top, all of these would cost tens of thousands of dors in a set. In order to reduce his losses, he could only choose to close it. Brielle pur down the hammer. She lowered her head and looked at Deadie who was lying on the ground. Deadie was full of despair. He endured the pain on his body and crawled up with difficulty. He knelt down in front of Brielle and kowtowed to her. ¡°Brielle, let me go. I didn¡¯t kill Maen on purpose. I just kicked him out identally. I canpensate his family or give you money. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± He had seen Brielle attack Fukuyu and knew that she really dared to kill him. So when he saw the closing of the shooting, he was afraid. Tana said angrily, ¡°He did it on purpose. At that time, he also said that he med Maen for being too weak. If Maen was a bit more powerful, the one bitten to death would be the lion, not the lion biting Maen to death!¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°I agree with this point of view,¡± ¡°Simrly, if you fall into my hands, you can only me yourself for being too weak. If you are stronger than me, then I will be the one to die.¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t me me. You can only me yourself.¡± Deadie wailed and kept kowtowing. ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please let me go. I can do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t kill me!¡± Brielle said, ¡°Really? You¡¯re willing to do anything?¡± Deadie nodded frantically. ¡°I¡¯m willing, as long as you don¡¯t kill me!¡± Brielle thought about it seriously. ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡± She asked, looking at Tana and Lov. Tana suggested. ¡°He kicked Maen out with his right foot. Why don¡¯t we cripple his right foot first?¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept this suggestion. You can do it.¡± Tana picked up the katana and walked to Deadie. She looked at him with hatred in her eyes. When Fukuyu humiliated her, Deadie also helped and beat her up. She had always remembered this grudge! Tana used the katana to pick up Deadie¡¯s shoes. Then, she divided all ten of his toenails. ¡°Ah-¡± Deadie screamed in pain. Tana began to cut his leg¡­. After more than ten minutes, there was only one stick left in his leg. Deadie fainted during this period. Brielle kindly woke him up and made him not faint no matter how painful he was. But Deadie/didn¡¯t know what was good for him and even called her vicious. Tana said angrily, ¡°I originally wanted to let it go, but you scolded Brielle, so I¡¯ll let you suffer a little more!¡± ¡°What right do you have to call Brielle vicious? She is much better than you viins!¡± ¡°Can you lend me the hammer?¡± Tana turned to look at Brielle. Brielle generously handed the hammer to her. Deadie looked at her in horror, his whole body trembling. Before he could beg for mercy, Tana raised the hammer and smashed it at the stick¨Clike leg. One after another. From the bottom to the top. She smashed the stick¨Clike leg piece by piece. Deadie¡¯s cry was very loud and very mournful, scaring the little tigers away. Only the big white tiger was waiting to cat. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Brielle kicked it and said in disgust. ¡°You are really not picky about food. No wonder you are so stupid.¡± The big white tiger snorted unhappily and went to the side to dig. In the viewing room, Toofucker was so angry that his country¡¯s yer was tortured so badly that his face was red and his neck was thick. His whole body was shaking. ¡°They went too far. They actually used such cruel methods to abuse our country¡¯s Deadie. They ¡°That Tana and Lov, they only dare to be so arrogant because they have Brielle backing them up.¡± ¡°John, you must think of another way to deal with that Brielle. You can¡¯t let her continue to be arrogant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already the third day. Brielle has always been in the limelight. The other countries have always been losing face. Especially Helly, Widi, and Baga. We have been targeted by Brielle all the time, making the worldugh at us!¡± The bearded man said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. We must find a way to deal with that Brielle as soon as possible!¡± ¡°None of those bounty missions have beenpleted yet.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯tplete the bounty mission, we will have to pay double the money to the person who hung the bounty. Then we will suffer a heavy loss!¡± John mmed the table hard, his face extremely ugly. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Damn Brielle, I am even angrier now. I am so angry that I can¡¯t sleep!¡± ¡°What is going on with Jebl? Why is his strength dropping so much?¡± ¡°I even secretly equipped him with crossbows and bulletproof vests. He still couldn¡¯t hurt Brielle and ran away like a dog. He has casused Widi lost all the dignity!¡± Because he felt that Jehl had a stronger weapon, he would definitely have the upper hand. Therefore, he asked someone to turn on the live broadcast on Jebl¡¯s side and synced up to Widi¡¯s live broadcast room, wanting to let Widi¡¯s people see the shining moment of their country. In the end, what they saw was Jebl once again losing face. Right now, the live broadcast room on Widi¡¯s side was full of curses. There were some who scolded Jebl for being useless. Some people scolded the director for being sick. They didn¡¯t turn on Jehl¡¯s live broadcast for the whole night. Once Jebl was bullied, they turn the live broadcast on. They wanted to anger them to death. Someone had already suggested not to broadcast Jebl¡¯s image again, lest they lose even more face. The bearded man said, ¡°Sir John, please calm down. It is not that Jebl is useless, but Brielle is too unexpected. We didn¡¯t expect that she could subdue the big white tiger and let the big white tiger find so many tigers to help her. If it was anyone else, no one would be able to deal with it.¡± ¡°Right now, Brielle¡¯s advantage is too great. We have to provide some help to Sir Jebl. Otherwise, Sir Jebl will have no chance. of winning, and the reward will lost either.¡± ¡°Moreover, all of us here have spent a lot of money to buy the first ce that Jebl can get. We absolutely can¡¯t let him lose!¡± John clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it immediately!¡± ¡°Since he can¡¯t do anything to Brielle even if we send a weapon to Jebl, then just apply the medicine directly!¡± We can¡¯t give him firearms, because we have to let Brielle live toplete those bounty missions. The bearded manughed, ¡°Okay, okay. No matter how powerful Brielle is, she can¡¯t withstand the attack of the medicine!¡± ¡°After she is controlled by the drug, she can only be dealt with by Jebl!¡± That sister of hers was also very powerful. After being controlled by the drug, she could only be manipted by us and humiliated like a dog.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Everyone in the viewing room burst intoughter. John said, ¡°I¡¯ll send the medicine into the forest tomorrow. I¡¯m too tired today. I need to rest first. When I¡¯m full of energy. I¡¯ll go and enjoy the scene of Brielle being tortured!¡± Toofucker said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her being bullied!¡± The bearded man sneered, ¡°She has been arrogant for so many days. It¡¯s time for her to pay the price!¡± In the forest. Tana had already smashed both sides of Deadie. Originally, she only smashed one side. Brielle said that it was asymmetrical, and she had the obsessivepulsive disorder, so she felt ufortable, thus she smashed both sides. In the end, she also punched him in the middle. Deadie¡¯s face was full of despair, and his eyes almost split open as he red at Brielle. ¡°You said¡­ you won¡¯t kill me¡­ You don¡¯t keep your word¡­¡± Brielleughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you. Did you see me make a move? And aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± Deadie said with a trembling voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. Tana did it. You didn¡¯t stop her!¡± ¡°Besides, can I still live like this?¡± ¡°I only promised that I would kill you. I never said that I would stop others from killing you.¡± ¡°Moreover, you can¡¯t live. That¡¯s because you are useless. You should me yourself for not having enough life. You can¡¯t me others.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Deadie was so angry that he rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t speak. He wanted to be unconscious but he was always in high spirits. He clearly felt the pain in his body and the loss of his life. Brielle was too ruthless. She deliberately let him stay awake and let him suffer. Brielle looked around and walked to a small tree with a katana in her hand.. She raised her katana and waved it. The tree was cut off about a meter from the ground. She also cut off the branches on the roots. Then, she looked at Tana and Lov and smiled. The young man has to stand up. He is not at the age of lying down. Help him stand Let him sit here, and he can continue to stand.¡± 1. up. Tana and Lov paused for a few seconds before they understood what she meant. There was a hint ofplexity in their eyes as they looked at Brielle. Tana felt that she was already abnormal enough, butpared to Brielle, she was still inferior¡­ Tana and Lov went to lift Deadie up. Lov cleanly tore off all the fabric beneath Deadie. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no!¡± Deadie could tell what they wanted to do, and he cried out in fear. However, Tana and Lovpletely ignored his shouts. Deadie wanted to struggle, but he could no longer exert any strength. Soon, he was targeted and ced on it. In order to freeze him, Lov even pressed him down. ¡°Ah- The heart¨Cwrenching pain made Deadie scream even more miserably. Then, Tana and Lov mercilessly removed Deadie¡¯s arm. This time, Deadie could no longer struggle. He could only sit on the wooden stake in despair. He could feel lns body sinking bit by bit. The indescribable pain continued to assault him, making him want to die immediately. But now, he couldn¡¯t even kill himself! He could only sit on the wooden stake, feeling his body sink bit by bit until it was pierced. At this moment, he finally regretted. He should not have begged Brielle for mercy. To fall into the hands of Brielle, death was not the most terrible, living was hell! Death, on the contrary, was a kind of relief. He originally had a chance to be free, but he chose a path that was worse than death. After watching for a while and making sure that he could not break free, Brielle jumped on the back of the big white tiger and set off again. In the viewing room. Toofucker trembled with anger. ¡°I originally thought that the torture from before was enough. I didn¡¯t expect Brielle toe up with such a vicious method to torture Deadie!¡± ¡°She is scarier than the devil!¡± The mustached man said darkly. Toofucker, don¡¯t be angry. You can punish her tomorrow.¡± ¡°That Brielle is so cruel. She is even more ruthless to Baga¡¯s Fukuyu. We must avenge her!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, we will be able to vent our anger!¡± The hatred in their eyes gradually became excitement.. In Oscus¡® live broadcast room. [What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the director say that the entire process was broadcast live? Why do you always cut off the broadcast halfway?] [Sister E asked the director to shut it up. Looking at Sister E¡¯s posture, she wants to abuse Deadie and doesn¡¯t want the camera to take a picture, so she asked the director to turn off the broadcast, right?] [Brielle is really cruel. She shot someone with an arrow without even frowning. If she cuts off the live broadcast, she will definitely be more ruthless. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t dare to let us see. This kind of person is too scary. I suggest that when she returns to the country, the police will directly arrest her and put her in jail. Otherwise, she will definitely do something harmful to society.] [In Wilderness Survival, when I saw her, I felt that she had a tendency to be violent. She would hit people whenever she wanted. Now, she goes to Noglia which is in chaos due to thew, thus she is no longer bound by thew. She is even more violent. ording to what she has done in the program, it is enough to sentence her.] [I also support the police to control Brielle. Violence is addictive. Even if Brielle is not breaking thew by using violence on Noglia, it will magnify the desire for violence in her heart. It is a great threat to ordinary citizens!] [These people, you are too ridiculous. When Sister E was plotted against, why didn¡¯t you speak for her? Sister E is just making a reasonable counterattack!] [I am really going to be angered to death by some mentally retarded people. The existence of idiots like you will affect the society, transmitting bad information, and affecting the thoughts of the next generation. You like to think about the society so much, so you might as well end yourself for the society!] [Look, look. A group of brainless fans has been affected by Brielle. Their probability ofmitting a crime is definitely higher than the average person. I suggest that they be strictly controlled!] In the quarrel ofizens, the live broadcast room was turned on again. At this time, Brielle had continued to travel. There was no trace of Deadie around her, but theizens were still arguing. Some people spected that Brielle had killed Deadie. The previous Fukuyu might have been killed by her. They asked Ocean City to make Brielle a criminal. When she returned, she would be arrested.] Another group ofizens scolded them, saying that they had not seen Brielle kill people with their own eyes and could not speak nonsense. Moreover, even if Brielle really killed them, that was in Noglia. They had signed a contract, and everything Brielle did was legal. They could not use Oscus¡®w to deal with what happened in other countries. It was enough to follow thew of which country. Moreover, Fukuyu and Deadie also hurt Brielle. If Brielle was like the group of people SJW, then the one who was in trouble was Brielle. In this noisy argument, the program came to the fourth day. In the forest, Brielle, Tana, and Lov continued on their way after breakfast. At the same time, John and the others, who had rested for a night, woke up and returned to the viewing room. They were in a particrly good mood today, and all of them had excited expressions on their faces. John immediately handed the director an order, telling him to immediately tell Jebl about their arrangements. He also asked the director to arrange for people to send the medicine into the forest. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org At this time, Jebl was about 80 kilometers away from Brielle. After his sneak attack failed yesterday, he had nted adrenaline all the way and was afraid that Brielle would catch up to him. Last night, the director had already told him what happened to Fukuyu and Deadic through his earphones. Just listening to it made his hair stand on end. Brielle was too brutal. He could not fall into the hands of Brielle, so he desperately tried to distance himself from Brielle. His body, which was already very tired, did not dare to stop to rest after hearing what happened to Fukuyu and Deadie. There were many blisters on his feet, and he did not dare to stop. It was better to be tired than dead. Because of his high¨Cintensity travel, he had crossed the forest that originally needed at least a week to finish only on the fourth day. He arrived in front of a wide river. There were only five people who came with him to the river. He gave them adrenaline and let them run over with him. As for the others, they were abandoned by him, leaving them to fend for themselves. There were no boats by the river, and yers needed to make bamboo rafts to cross the river. But even if there were wooden rafts, it was very dangerous. Because there were crocodiles in the river. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be the crocodile¡¯s food. Ten years ago, he crossed the river with a few contestants. During that time, crocodiles swam towards them. He pushed a few people down the river and fed them to the crocodiles. The crocodiles had no time to care about him, so he crossed the river safely. He brought these five people to deal with the crocodiles in the river! Chapter 100 Chapter 100 ¡°Jebl, let¡¯s take a break. Even if I have adrenaline, I am still very tired after running for one night. The blisters on my feet are all broken.¡± ¡°Yes, I am also very tired. My knees feel like they are going to be scrapped.¡± ¡°We have walked so far. Brielle will definitely not be able to catch up with us. Let¡¯s take a break¡­¡± Those people were exhausted and directly sat on the ground. Jebl said. ¡°We can¡¯t rest yet. Let¡¯s go chop bamboo to make a bamboo raft. We can only rest after crossing the river and reaching the other side.¡± ¡°Brielle has a big white tiger. If she chases with the big white tiger, she will catch up in a few hours.¡± ¡°Do you want to fall into the hands of Brielle and let her treat you like Fukuyu?¡± They did not know what happened to Fukuyu, but they had seen the scene of Brielle hitting a certain part of Fukuyu with their own eyes. They instantly perked up and stood up. The people Jebl brought had gotten their weapons. The boomerang, axe, long handle double¨Cedged axe, long sword, and long whip were all in their hands. Axe and long sword could be used to cut. The bamboo forest was not far from the river. Jebl took them there and arranged for them to cut the bamboo while he sat to the side to rest. After cutting the bamboo, some people were responsible for fixing the bamboo into a suitable length while some were responsible for collecting tree vines in the forest to tie the bamboo. With their experience, it took them two hours toplete the bamboo raft that could carry six of them at the same time. Just as Jebl was about tomand them to push the bamboo raft into the river, the director¡¯s voice came from his headphones. ¡°Jebl, don¡¯t go yet. Go back to the forest. The bounty mission has not beenpleted. Don¡¯t cross the river yet.¡± Jebl frowned and his face was very ugly. The director had been watching the live broadcast. Didn¡¯t he know that he couldn¡¯t beat Brielle? How was he going toplete the bounty mission? If he went back to look for Brielle now, he would undoubtedly be seeking his own death. The director seemed to read his thoughts and hurriedly said, ¡°This is what the bosses want.¡± ¡°They asked you to go back, and they will naturally arrange everything for you.¡± ¡°You are now a long distance away from Brielle. She can¡¯t catch up with you in a day. You can rest first.¡± ¡°Later, I will send a helicopter to send you supplies and medicine. The medicine can make her faint. When she wakes up, she will be weak and unable to use her strength, let alone attack you.¡± The tigers by her side will also faint. When the timees, you can take the opportunity to get rid of them.¡± Jebl was overjoyed. After such a long time, the bosses finally thought of taking medicine directly. But¡­ He couldn¡¯t hurt Brielle, let alone get close to her. Even if he had medicine, he couldn¡¯t use it. The director said, ¡°The medicine I prepared for you this time can be burned in the fire. As long as she smells the smoke, she will be drugged.¡± ¡°Make the smoke area a little wider. She can¡¯t avoid it.¡± ¡°I will send the antidote with you. As long as you take the antidote in advance, you will not be affected.¡± Jebl was excited. He didn¡¯t expect the director to be so thoughtful. In this way, Brielle would definitely fall for it and be a ything in his hands. He could finally take revenge! He could alsoplete those bounty missions. He would earn a lot of money. ¡°Hahaha, Brielle, you can¡¯t beat me!¡± Jeblughed excitedly. When the people who were moving the bamboo raft heard him suddenlyugh, they all thought that he was stimted and became mentally abnormal. Someone asked with concern. ¡°Jebl, are you okay?¡± Jebl restrained his smile and said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t move the bamboo raft first. We won¡¯t cross the river first. Let¡¯s rest and wait for supplies. Then we will return to the forest to find Brielle.¡± Everyone looked at each other and frowned. ¡°Jebl, have you forgotten the consequences of us looking for Brielle yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, we are not Brielle¡¯s match at all. If we look for her again, we will be courting death. Let¡¯s cross the river first.¡± Jebl said harshly, ¡°I said to go back and find her. Naturally, I have full confidence to subdue her!¡± Someone said, ¡°You said the same thing yesterday.¡± Jebl¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the person with a gloomy expression. ¡°You look down on me?¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t mean to look down on you. In my eyes, you are the best. It is that Brielle is too cunning!¡± ¡°Brielle is so cunning. Even if you are stronger than her, you can¡¯t beat her!¡± Jebl snorted and said, ¡°This time I have a secret weapon. No matter how cunning she is, she can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡± Those few people did not quite believe it. Yesterday, Jebl was also so confident. 1527 Thu, 24 Aug. But in the end, he was still frightened by Brielle and ran away. After running for a whole day and night, he did not dare to stop. Too cowardly. Jebl said. ¡°Either you listen to me obediently, or I will kill you right now. Choose one!¡± They could only listen to Jebl andy down to rest. After three hours, the helicopter circled around to send the supplies. In the bag of supplies this time, other than the dry rations, there was also the hot pot and rice. Jebl took the lead to look through the package, found the knockout medicine and antidote that the director had given him, and put it away. There was also a lighter inside, which was for him to light up. He also put it away. After putting away the things, he asked the five people to take out the food. After they ate, they continued to sleep. Until the next morning, they woke up. They ate their dry rations and walked into the forest. After walking for a while, Jebl heard a voice in his headphones again. ¡°Jebl, Brielle is now less than two kilometers away from you. You can start a fire now and put the knockout powder into the fire. The medicine will spread with the smoke in the forest. When she gets close, she will be drugged!¡± Jebl stopped and asked the five people to pick up the branches. Then, he lit the fire and threw the medicine bag into the fire while they were not paying attention. Then, he secretly took the antidote. He deliberately found some fresh leaves and branches to put on the fire so that they could release more smoke. Then, he let the five people wave the branches to let the smoke spread faster. At this time, Brielle and the others were getting closer and closer. They smelled the smoke from a distance and also saw the smokeing over. ¡°Why is there such a big smoke?¡± Tana frowned in confusion. Lov said, ¡°Should we stop and observe first? We can¡¯t even see the road clearly with such a big smoke. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org If there is an ambush in front of us, it will be difficult for us to avoid it.¡± Before Brielle could answer, Tana and Lov shook their heads and their bodies swayed a few times before falling to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on? My head is so dizzy and I don¡¯t have any strength on my body¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking. Tana and Lov lost consciousness and fainted on the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± The big white tiger roared anxiously, its two front paws moving restlessly. The other two tigers behind them had also fainted. The big white tiger turned and left, wanting to stay further away from the smoke. This smoke made it very ufortable. But not long after, it also fell to the ground. Brielle rolled down from the back of the big white tiger. She also closed her eyes andy motionless on the ground. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 In the viewing room. ¡°Hahahaha, Brielle has finally fallen!¡± ¡°I thought she was really powerful. Under the effects of the medicine, she couldn¡¯tst more than a minute.¡± John¡¯s face was full of joy, and his face was wrinkled into a ball as he walked around excitedly. The bearded man also revealed a happy smile. ¡°Hahaha, I can finally avenge for Fukuyu and Deadic. I can also make use of her to make money. After she became a prisoner, Oscus¡® face was once again stepped on by Widi. It was really a three¨Cshot deal!¡± Toofuckerughed. ¡°I already said that no matter how powerful Brielle is, she will lose in the end.¡± ¡°In front of us, she is just an ant. We can do whatever we want to her!¡± John said proudly, ¡°Humph, Widi has been pped so many times by her. This time, I will make her pay enough!¡± ¡°Afterpleting the bounty task on her body, I will torture her properly!¡± In Oscus¡® live broadcast room. [What¡¯s going on? Why did Sister E faint?] [Tana, Lov, and those tigers all fainted. It¡¯s definitely abnormal!] [How could there be such arge cigarette in Forest? Could it be that someone poisoned in the smoke?] [There must be poison in the smoke. The smoke is spreading so much that Sister E can¡¯t hide in the forest at all. Too despicable!] [Widi¡¯s live broadcast has always been closed. It must be that bastard Jebl¡¯s doing. This is too much. Widi likes to do this kind. of despicable means. If he can¡¯tpare with others, he will start to use shameless means!] [Brielle¡¯s fans are too devilish. There is no evidence now. Why do you think it is Widi¡¯s doing? Maybe the forest was set on fire and it happened to burn poisonous nts. Don¡¯t nder others without evidence when you see that Brielle is in danger. This is too bad of a good impression.] [That¡¯s right. It must be an ident. Jebl doesn¡¯t have poison. How can he deliberately burn poison to frame Brielle? Brielle¡¯s fans have some brains, ok? Don¡¯t be brainless to protect your owner!] In the forest. When Jebl saw that the big white tiger and Brielle had both fainted, he walked over from afar. He walked in front of Brielle and looked down at Brielle who had fallen to the ground. He sneered, ¡°Brielle, aren¡¯t you very powerful? Aren¡¯t you still unable to be arrogant now?¡± ¡°I will pay you back for the humiliation you have done to me in the past few days!¡± ¡°Your good days havee to an end. Now it¡¯s your turn to be unlucky!¡± The audience in Oscus¡® live broadcast room was about to explode with anger when they saw this scene. [I said it must be Widi¡¯s doing. Just now, someone refuted and spoke up for Widi! What else is there to talk about now? The evidence is conclusive!] All the people and animals have fainted. Only Jebl is still fine. Moreover, he seems to have been watching Sister E in the dark. When he saw that Sister E was unconscious, he came out. I don¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t do anything!] Where are the dogs that spoke up for Widi? What else do you have to say now? I suspect that they are traitors. I suggest that the police investigate their IP and investigate their ancestors for three generations!] [I am so angry. How can they be like this! This is too bad!] [Ah, quickly go away. Don¡¯t touch Sister E!] [This doesn¡¯t mean anything. No one saw Jebl poison and everyone was unconscious. Only Jebl is fine. It can only mean that his physical fitness is good. This is not the point for you to convict him.] [That¡¯s right. The constitution of people can not bepared. Brielle and the others are unconscious, and Jebl is still fine. It can only mean that the physical fitness of Brielle and the others can notpare to Jebl. In the end, it is because Jebl is stronger!] Even at this time, some people still felt that it was not Widi¡¯s doing, not Jebl¡¯s fault. Jebl¡¯s physical fitness was just better than Brielle¡¯s, so he did not faint from the poison. The broadcast room was noisy. At this time, in the forest, after Jebl finished talking, he impatiently squatted down and stretched out his hand to Brielle. He wanted to take off the clothes of this hateful Oscus woman first and make the boss behind the scenes happy. However, just as his hand was about to touch Brielle, who was supposed to be poisoned and unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, her hand quickly grabbed Jebl¡¯s wrist. Then, she flipped over and turned Jebl¡¯s hand behind him. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Jebl was pressed to the ground with his face facing the ground and a mouthful of grass in his mouth. His extended right hand was pulled back by Brielle. With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, Brielle actually dislocated his arm. A huge pain hit him, making him scream again and again, and his face was flushed red. ¡°I finally caught you. You really know how to run. If you don¡¯t take the initiative toe to my door, it will take me some time to catch you.¡± The corners of Brielle¡¯s lips curled up as she joked. Jebl widened his eyes in shock. Was Brielle deliberately pretending to faint to lure him over and then taking the opportunity to kill him? Jebl did not have the time to think so much. What he needed to do now was to break free from her restraints and ensure his safety. He endured the pain and wanted to break free. However, Brielle quickly kicked his head. He only felt dizzy and lost his direction. He also lost consciousness for a short period of time. When he regained his rity of mind, he found that he had been tied up. He looked around, but did not find Brielle. But he saw that there was no smokeing from the direction he was burning. The smoke in the forest began to dissipate. After a while, Brielle walked over from the direction where the smoke came from. She was still holding a few weapons in her hand. Upon closer inspection, it was actually the weapons of the five people beside him. They were all picked up by her. She went to extinguish the fire and buried it together with the soil to prevent the smoke from spreading and affecting more animals. and took away their weapons. The five people who followed Jebl were also unconscious. Brielle tied them up and took away Jebl was so angry that his face was twisted and his whole body was trembling. He red at Brielle with eyes that were about to split open. ¡°Others are unconscious, why aren¡¯t you unconscious¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Brielle asked, ¡°Why am I in aa?¡± ¡°Because the smoke¡­¡± Jebl subconsciously wanted to say that the smoke was poisonous. However, the drone beside Brielle was still broadcasting. He could only hold back his words. Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°Because you poisoned the fire and let the poison spread into the forest through the smoke. Do you want to poison me?¡± Jebl gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t have poison on me. How can I poison you?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Brielle said sarcastically, ¡°You don¡¯t have any poison, but the group of beasts behind you who support you and can¡¯t afford the loss have them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The bosses treat us equally and don¡¯t take special care of me. It¡¯s even more impossible for them to give me poison to use!¡± Jebl was still stubborn. ¡°Bang!¡± Brielle kicked him in the face. ¡°Pay attention to your attitude. Don¡¯t fucking shout in front of me!¡± Jebl¡¯s face was green and red, and his whole face was shaking with anger. Brielle said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you pretend to be stubborn. And then I don¡¯t know that those beasts deliberately asked the helicopter to avoid me and directly threw the supplies to you?¡± ¡°If they didn¡¯t take special care of you, how did you get your crossbow?¡± ¡°You said that the poison was not put in by you, then the others were poisoned. Why are you fine? Didn¡¯t they give you the poison and gave you the antidote alone so that you resist the poison and not be poisoned?¡± Jebl was kicked to the point that his face was burning with pain. A few teeth mixed with blood sprayed out. He was so angry that his liver was about to burst, but he could not break free from the ropes binding his body. He red at Brielle, and he did not dare to shout, but his tone was still full of anger. ¡°You weren¡¯t poisoned either. Why didn¡¯t you say that you were the one who poisoned?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Brielle kicked him in the face again. ¡°You¡­¡± Jeb! spat out a mouthful of blood as he red at Brielle. # Brielle sneered, ¡°The live broadcast on my side has always been on. The audience can see clearly whether I did anything or not.¡± ¡°As for you, the director has always been helping you with shady dealings. He helped you close the live broadcast and let you obtain the crossbow illegally. He even arranged poison for you to poison me. Widi is really shameless.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t beat me in public. Then they are just ying dirty tricks and constantly giving you weapons and props to deal with me.¡± ¡°Unfortunately no matter how despicable you are, you are still no match for me.¡± Jebl stubbornly refused to admit, ¡°You have no evidence. You are ndering me!¡± Brielle sneered and stopped talking to him. She reached out her hands and grabbed Jebl¡¯s hair, dragging him in front of the big white tiger. Jebl screamed in pain, but Briellepletely ignored him.. In front of the big white tiger, she pried open the big white tiger¡¯s mouth, then used the katana to cut Jebl¡¯s arm and lifted him up, letting blood flow into the big white tiger¡¯s mouth. Then, it fed Tana and Lov the same way. Not long after, the big white tiger woke up. It licked the bloody smell in its mouth, and the whole tiger became agitated. It raised its head and howled a few times. ¡°Shut up, stop shouting!¡± Brielle scolded unhappily. The big white tiger immediately stopped howling and turned to whisper. Soon. Tana and Lov woke up.. Tana rubbed her temples and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why am I lying on the ground?¡± Lov moved his hands and feet and frowned. ¡°Why do I feel that my strength has been drained and I am slowly recovering?¡± Their abnormal physical reaction was not like a norm. Under normal circumstances, they would not have fainted for no reason. Therefore, everything was very abnormal. Brielle kicked Jebl and said. ¡°This bastard was burning the poison in the fire. He used the smoke to spread the poison into the forest. You inhaled too much poisonous smoke and fainted.¡± ¡°He took the antidote himself. The blood still has the medicinal properties of the antidote. I used his blood to help you remove the poison.¡± ¡°But because the antidote was diluted by the blood, you still need to wait for a while to recover.¡± Tana and Lov had expressions of realization. Tana suddenly asked curiously, ¡°You also inhaled the poisonous smoke. Why are you fine?¡± If Brielle was like them, if she was affected by the drug, she wouldn¡¯t be fine and even catch Jebl. Brielle said, ¡°Maybe I was kind. The poisonous smoke couldn¡¯t bear to make me faint, so it avoided me alone.¡± A few years ago, she had already started an anti¨Cpoison experiment. A year ago, she had been injected with thest injection of anti¨Cpoison medicine. It could not say that she was immune to poison right now, but she was immune to most of the poison. But she could not say this out loud. Tana: ¡­ Lov: ¡°¡­¡± Do you believe it yourself? But they could tell that Brielle did not want to say it, so they did not ask. The strength in their bodies had yet to recover, and they could only sit on the ground and wait for their strength to recover. The rich people who were celebrating were all dumbfounded when they saw that Jebl was caught and tied up by Brielle. They looked at the big screen in disbelief. Their expressions were shocked and dazed. It was a long time before they came back to their senses. ¡°Pa!¡± John smashed his wine ss to the ground. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking, and his whole face was red. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brielle unconscious? That poison, even the huge big white tiger was soon poisoned unconscious. Why is Briellepletely fine?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have the antidote, but why wasn¡¯t she poisoned?¡± ¡°What exactly went wrong?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out why Brielle wasn¡¯t unconscious. He had originally thought that it would be foolproof this time. He had not expected that Brielle would actually be fine! ¡°Could it really be like what she said? Because she is kind, the poisonous smoke deliberately detoured away¡± Everyone looked at each other. Brielle was kind? Who would believe this? The way she treated Fukuyu and Deadie, even a pervert would think that she was abnormal. She waspletely unrted to kindness! Moreover, the smoke had no life, so how could it specifically bypass her? They had been staring at the screen just now and did not see the smoke around her disperse at all. Toofucker also said with a gloomy face, ¡°Could it be that there was a traitor among us who secretly gave the antidote to Brielle in advance. She took the antidote in advance, so she was fine?¡± The bearded man nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s possible.¡± John said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That medicine was specially developed. This time, only one antidote was made. Brielle can¡¯t have an antidote!¡± Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. John gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Brielle came here for revenge. She should have made preparations in advance, but I don¡¯t know how she did it.¡± ¡°I underestimated her!¡± He stared at Brielle on the screen, his eyes burning with anger. ¡°We have to think of another way. We must think of a way to deal with her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t catch her!¡± The moustached vendor suggested, ¡°Turn off the external live broadcast and only start the internal live broadcast.¡± Without the attention of the outside world, we will directly send people in with hot weapons. No matter how skilled she is, she is still afraid of guns!¡± ¡°Many rich people from the outside world have ced their bets, especially some of Oscus¡® rich people. Their bets add up to hundreds of billions. Toofucker frowned. ¡°If the live broadcast is closed now and there is no result in thepetition, ording to the rules, we have to pay for them. ording to their wins.¡± John said darkly. ¡°Turn off the live broadcast first, send someone to save Jebl, then use hot weapons to suppress Brielle, send Jebl directly to the foot of the mountain, and then start the live broadcast, let the audience see Jebl win, and cut off the money!¡± ¡°Then, turn off the external live broadcast, turn on the internal live broadcast,plete the bounty task, and then cut off the reward list!¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The bank guaranteed this money and it did not directly enter their hands. Therefore, they still needed to carry out thepetition to the end. Otherwise, the bank would automatically deduct money from their ounts to pay for those people. If they really had to pay ording to Brielle¡¯s victory, their group would directly be beggars after they were done. It was just that Brielle¡¯s odds were too high. Because in the beginning, no one thought highly of Brielle. They transferred Brielle¡¯s payout to 50 times, just to attract some greedy fools to bet on Brielle. They thought that Brielle would lose without a doubt. As long as someone bet on Brielle, the money would be directly into their pockets. But now they knew that they had trapped themselves. They could not afford to lose. Although they had more than a dozen people, they could not afford to lose that much. If they acted shamelessly, the International Guarantee Association would directly auction off their assets. If it was not for enough, they would even kidnap them and their families and sell everything they could to exchange for money. They could not lose. ¡°After closing the live broadcast, send people directly to the forest to suppress Brielle by force. We can¡¯t dy any longer. If it is toote, she will y Jebl to death like Fukuyu and Deadie, then it will be toote!¡± John said in a deep voice. The mustache man immediately went to arrange it. In the viewing room, everyone¡¯s expression was very solemn. Toofucker advised, ¡°Everyone, there is no need to be so serious. Even if Jebl is tortured by Brielle to the point that he can¡¯t participate in thepetition, we just have to deal with Brielle and don¡¯t let her win. We don¡¯t have to suffer so much if we just send someone to the finish line.¡± But his words did not y a role in appeasement. Because after seeing those Oscusian idiots bet so much money, in order to split up more, they took out all the funds they could afford to bet on Jebl¡¯s win. Even if Brielle did not take first ce, but if the person who took first ce was not Jebl, they would suffer a lot. In Oscus¡® live broadcast room. [Sister Eused Jebl¡¯s blood to help Big White Tiger and Tana cure the poison. It can already prove that it¡¯s Jebl¡¯s doing. Otherwise, how can there be an antidote in his blood?] [The program team is too despicable. It¡¯s fine if they send arrows to Jebl, but now they even give him knockout drugs. Such an unfairpetition, don¡¯t do it in the future!] [You can¡¯t afford to lose. When you can¡¯tpare to others, you will break the rules and continue to y dirty tricks. This is too disgusting!] [In the future, this program can be changed to Only Widian Win.] [Is there any ce toin about this program? I want toin to them! How can they be like this!] In Widi¡¯s live broadcast room. [Brielle is a little too much. There is no evidence to prove that Jebl poisoned her. How can she nder Jebl? It is not that she has not been drugged. We can also say that she poisoned her!] [Jebl is too useless. He has been chased and beaten by Brielle since the beginning of the show. It is really shameful for our Widian!] [Oscusian is really disgusting. In the past, it was very peaceful. Only when Oscusianes to participate in the show will there be problems. This time, it is even more serious. It is all Brielle¡¯s problem!] [That¡¯s right, Oscusian is like a cancer. I suggest that Oscusian will be disqualified from thepetition in the future. They are the destroyer!] The other countries were all talking about it. But suddenly, all the broadcast rooms in the world turned ck without warning. The broadcast was closed. In the forest. Brielle saw that the red dots on the surrounding drones had disappeared and knew that the live broadcast had been closed. She did not care. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this time, she stood in front of Jebl and kicked him to the ground. She raised her foot and stepped on his face, constantly crushing his face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jebl let out a tragic cry. Blood mixed with saliva gushed out from his mouth. His teeth were also stepped off one by one. In the end, all the teeth in his mouth were stepped off, and only then did Brielle withdraw her foot. Jebl¡¯s face was full of pain as he red angrily at Brielle. Brielle kicked him again. He did not dare to re anymore.. Brielle used the katana to cut off the clothes in front of Jebl. The knife in her hand fell. She cut off two pieces of flesh. ¡°Ah-¡± Jebl howled in pain. ¡°Brielle, I didn¡¯t offend you, did I? Why are you so cruel to me? If you let me go, I won¡¯t find trouble with you anymore!¡± Jebl quickly suppressed his scream and said with a trembling voice. Brielle sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me?¡± You have been thinking of ways to frame me, but you didn¡¯t seed. If this is not considered as offending, then how can it be considered as offending?¡± Jebl gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me. I am a person of Widi. If you hurt me, it is equivalent to pping Widi in the face. You will not have a good ending!¡± ¡°I have a lot of rich people supporting me. If you hurt me, they will not let you go either!¡± ¡°For the sake of both sides, you better let me go immediately!¡± Brielle said with a forced smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like people threatening me the most. I just like to do what you don¡¯t want me to do.¡± ¡°I want to see how will those people you are talking about not let me go.¡± Just thinking about it makes me a little excited.¡± The knife in her hand poked at Jebl¡¯s wound. ¡°Ah¡­ Stop!¡± Jebl kept struggling in pain, twisting his body to avoid the de. But the more he moved, the deeper Brielle poked. It was not until he could not move from the pain that Brielle stopped. Brielle went to pick some herbs and helped him stop the bleeding. When she helped him apply the herbs, she identally mixed a few flesh¨Ccating bugs into it. Before the insects ate meat, they would spray the mucus first. The mucus was very corrosive, and the ce where the mucus was stuck was as painful as being burned. If there was a wound, it would be like pouring hot pepper oil on the wound. In short, he was in so much pain that he wanted to die. Jebl was in so much pain that his face was distorted, and his body was constantly sweating, and his body was constantly trembling. Tana and Lov had recovered a lot of strength. They got up and walked to Brielle. Tana said, ¡°Let me do it. What do you want to do? Just tell me.¡± Brielle handed the knife to Tana and retreated to the big white tiger. She patted the big white tiger to let it sit down and sat on it. Tana suggested, ¡°I heard that he is particrly immoral in the war¨Ctorn country. He often forcefully insulted the beautiful women fleeing from disaster. He even uploaded a video on the underground network.¡± ¡°This kind of disgusting person, why don¡¯t we cut off his dick?¡± ¡°He has ruined so many innocent girls. Many of them are underage. This kind of scourge should be castrated!¡± Brielle shook her head in disapproval. ¡°No, that¡¯s too cruel for a man. We can¡¯t be so cruel. ¡°Let¡¯s cut it into shreds.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Tana silently looked at Brielle for a few seconds. Brielle was reallypelling¡­ Soon, she walked in front of Jebl with a knife in her hand. Lov also walked up and helped Tana hold down Jebl, making it convenient for her to move. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ You can¡¯t hurt me. I am Widian! I am the man of the boss behind the scenes. If you hurt me, you will also die!¡± Jebl shouted in horror, hoping to scare them away with his identity. But they were not afraid of death. This kind of threat was useless to them. Tana quickly cut his pants. Then, she cut it with her saber. ¡°Ah¡­! Jebl¡¯s scream spread far and wide, and the birds on the surrounding trees were scared away. When the big white tiger saw this scene, it roared in excitement and patted the ground happily with its two front paws. Finally, someone was even more miserable than it. Inparison, the horrible upright ape was very gentle to it. When it wanted to eat her, she only crushed its egg and kicked its anus. She was really good to it. ¡°Roar!¡± The big white tiger cried happily and even rubbed its head against Brielle¡¯s back. However, it did not control its strength well and almost sent Brielle flying. ¡°Pa!¡± Brielle pped the big white tiger on the head. ¡°I already told you not to scream, what are you still screaming for?¡± Although the big white tiger had already lowered its voice, she was close to it. When it opened its mouth, it was like a horn buzzing in her ear, causing her eardrums to hurt. The tigher was big, and even if it whispered, the sound was quite shocking- The big white tiger did not dare to scream. But it was still very happy in its heart. She was beating it so gentlely like scratching an itch; the upright ape must be unwilling to hit it. Tana had already cut it. She showed off and said to Brielle, ¡°Look, is my craftsmanship good? I cut it into more than a hundred strands, but not a single one was cut off. They are still hanging on it, isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Brielle gave her a thumbs¨Cup. Cutting such a thin thing into more than a hundred strands was indeed a technical work. Receiving Brielle¡¯s approval, Tana was very happy. Really good! She was one step closer to the pervert. Oh no¡­ It was one step closer to Brielle. Brielle went to pick some herbs and asked Tana to help Jebl apply the hemostasis to prevent him from dying too quickly. Of course, the wound on the lower part of his body was the same as the wound on the upper part of his body. In the medicinal herbs, some cute little creatures who liked to suck blood and eat meat identally mixed in. Jebl was in so much pain that he felt like he was dying, but he could not faint. ¡°Brielle¡­ Why are you¡­ so cruel to me?¡± Jebl trembled violently. He looked at Brielle weakly and asked with difficulty. Although he had offended Brielle, it was just a simple conflict. Why did Brielle use such cruel methods to deal with him? Brielleughed, ¡°Vicious? Compared to what you want to do to me, it shouldn¡¯t be cruel, right?¡± Jebl¡¯s entire body was trembling as he red at Brielle with bloodshot eyes. Brielle asked, ¡°What is the bounty the group of bosses behind you gave you? How do they want you to torture me?¡± Jebl¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at Brielle in shock. How did she know? He shut his mouth tightly and did not say a word. Although the exterior filming had been closed, the internal filming was still on. The bosses behind the scenes were all watching, so he did not dare to say too much. Even if he was in pain that was worse than death, he did not dare to say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t want to say it? Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself. Although I¡¯m not as perverted as you guys think, I¡¯ll make up for it. I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± Brielle shrugged indifferently. She pinched her chin and thought for a while. She said to Lov, ¡°Didn¡¯t we collect a few ropes? Take one out and wrap his neck around it. Let¡¯s walk him like a dog.¡± Lov silently took out a rope and tied it to Jebl¡¯s neck. Brielle said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. He won¡¯t obediently crawl away. We have to think of a way to make him unable to stand up.¡± Tana suggested, ¡°Break his knees?¡± Lov said, ¡°If his knees are broken, he won¡¯t be able to crawl.¡± Brielle looked at Jebl with a faint smile. ¡°How about you give me an idea?¡± Jebl was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Torturing him like this, and she even required him toe up with an idea himself? 12:27 FI, The devil was not as ruthless as her! Brielle sighed. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve always been targeting me. I even asked for your opinion in such a friendly manner when 1 encountered a problem, but you¡¯re so rude. You didn¡¯t even answer me. Your upbringing is a littlecking.¡± Brielle looked at Tana. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to provide an opinion, then let¡¯s deal with his legs ording to Deadie¡¯s standards first. That way, he can only crawl.¡± Jebl¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body trembled even more. The director had told him what had happened to Fukuyu and Deadie in his earpiece. Deadie¡¯s legs had been sliced until only two sticks remained. Thest two sticks had been smashed into pieces. Just thinking about it made him feel a chill run down his spine. Seeing that Tana was about to make a move, Jebl finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and shouted. ¡°I¡­ I will take the initiative to climb up. Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have a way to stand up. I am worried that you will resist. Brielle shook her head. ¡°I swear, I won¡¯t! Jebl said anxiously. Brielle still shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Only when you can¡¯t stand up physically can I be at ease.¡± Jebl¡¯s body trembled violently. His face alternated between green and red. He said with difficulty. ¡°Then¡­ then just chop off my foot!¡± Although cutting off the foot was also very painful, it was better than ending up like Deadie. Brielleughed, ¡°You are really ruthless. You actually asked me to cut off your own foot.¡± ¡°In fact, as long as when you lie on the ground, using a wooden stick to fix your hands and feet at a suitable distance and angle, you won¡¯t be able to stand up.¡± ¡°You still need to learn more knowledge.¡± Jebl stiffened and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cut off my feet. Just do as you say and tie them with a wooden stick!¡± Brielle said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I hate people who go back on their words the most. Since you have already made a request, you can¡¯t change that request.¡± ¡°Tana, make your move.¡± Tana shed down without a second word. ¡°Ah ¨C!¡± Jebl screamed like a pig being ughtered. He screamed and rolled in pain, which was worse than death. Brielle once again showed her kindness and went to help him stop the blood. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When she went to find herbs, she caught two snakes in passing. She threw the two snakes to Lov. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Lov nodded. If the two snakes were put in his body together, they would definitely fight inside, and it was time to test Jebl¡¯s endurance. Just as Lov was about to make a move, he suddenly stopped and frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have any stitches, and we can¡¯t help him sew them up. What if theye out?¡± Brielle took the warrior knife from Tana, cut off a tree that was as thick as a forearm, and then cut it into a plug with one side. big and the other side small, and threw it to Lov, ¡°Just use this to plug it up.¡± . Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°Brielle, please show mercy. I will give you whatever you want. Please let me go!¡± Jebl shouted in horror. His face was as white as paper, and his body was shaking like a sieve. His eyes were full of fear. He had been on the battlefield for ten years and tortured many people, but he had never used such cruel methods. Brielle, she was too ruthless¡­ But from the beginning to the end, her expression was very calm and cold, as if she was doing a sparse and ordinary matter. That cold and emotionless eyes made him feel even more horrified. She clearly did not look strong at all, and it could even be said that she looked a little weak, as if she was easy to bully. She even liked tough. But under this appearance, there was actually such a ruthless heart. He had never seen such a person in the battle arena! Too terrifying! He regretteding to this program¡­ Brielle chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I didn¡¯t do anything to you, but you kept begging me to let you go. It made me seem very bad.¡± Jebl¡¯s lips trembled fiercely. She didn¡¯t do much herself. But she always let others do it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lov nodded. about him. Do it.¡± He asked Tana to hold Jebl down and not let him move. In the forest, Jebl screamed again. It was still hard to put the two snakes into his body. Lov yed for a while. By the time he finished all of this, a pool of blood had already flowed down the ground. ¡°Ah ¨C!¡± Jebl rolled and screamed in pain on the ground. The intense pain made him wish he was dead. Other than pain, there was also fear that could not be suppressed. In the viewing room. The atmosphere became more and more gloomy. Everyone¡¯s faces were extremely ugly, and their bodies were shrouded in a gloomy aura. They looked at the scene on the big screen with malicious eyes, and their hands were clenched into fists. They could even feel the illusory pain on their bodies. Some people couldn¡¯t help but show fear in their eyes, and their bodies broke out in cold sweat. A few people felt a little uneasy. They had an ominous premonition. They always felt that they would fall into the hands of Brielle and be tortured by her so cruelly. ¡°Damn Brielle, she actually doesn¡¯t put us in her eyes. She is dead for sure!¡± John gritted his teeth and roared. The bearded man said, ¡°This Brielle is too ruthless. We must not let her leave. Otherwise, she will retaliate against us in the future!¡± Toofucker nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Afterpleting the bounty mission, bring her to us. After we finish ying, we will directly kill her. We must not let her leave alive.¡± John took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Where is the helicopter?¡± 1 The bearded man said, ¡°I just sent someone to ask. We have gathered the people and are preparing to send three helicopters. A total of nine people will go. In addition to the pistol, there are also submachine guns. Brielle will definitely not be able to escape!¡± John sneered, ¡°Brielle, you won¡¯t be able to be arrogant for long!¡± Toofucker sighed, ¡°s, it¡¯s a pity that Jebl is like this. He can¡¯t take the crown. We still have to compensate him.¡± John said fiercely, ¡°No, as long as Jebl is still alive, we have to send him to the finish line!¡± One of them suddenly stood up and said in a trembling voice, ¡°John, I just received a short message that something happened to mypany. I have to return to deal with it first, so I won¡¯t stay to continue watching.¡± John said impatiently, ¡°Go ahead. Anyway, if you stay here, you won¡¯t be able toe up with an idea.¡°. The man hurriedly thanked him and quickly walked out of the observation room, afraid that if he walked too slowly, John would go back on his word. Although they had already sent armed men to suppress and capture Brielle, he still felt uneasy. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that Brielle could not escape, but the uneasiness in his heart could not be eliminated for a long time. Therefore, he was terrified and decided to escape first. If Brielle was sessfully captured, it would naturally be a good thing. But he just could not y with her. But if Brielle was not sessfully captured, she mighte to find trouble with them, and then they would be in danger. If he ran away in advance, it would be equivalent to saving his life! Then a few more people mentioned that they had something to do at home and hoped to leave early. John scolded them, but he also let them go. The group of people walked outside and began to whisper. ¡°Why did youe out? Don¡¯t you wait for Johm to send people to capture Brielle and y with her?¡± ¡°John said that Brielle is here to take revenge. She must havee prepared. I am worried that the armed men can¡¯t catch her. I should go first.¡± ¡°Even if she came prepared, she is just an ordinary person with good skills. How can she resist bullets? Moreover, he has sent so many people over, she can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stay?¡± ¡°Ahem, I have something to do at home¡­¡± ¡°I have something to do at home too.¡± In the forest. Brielle asked Lov to use a rope to wrap around Jebl¡¯s neck and then untie the vines binding him. He also let Lov take off his clothes. Lov walked in front with the rope. Brielle sat on the back of the big white tiger, holding a long whip in her hand. Seeing that Jebl was crawling slowly, she whipped him. There were barbs on the whip, and when the whip went down, it hooked up a lot of minced flesh. Jebl was in so much pain that he wanted to die. When he passed a stone, he wanted to hit it, but Tana found him and kicked him over. Brielle swung her whip at him. ¡°How can you be so disrespectful to life? Do you know how difficult it is for me to replenish your life with so many injuries? You actually want to die? You have let me down.¡± Jebl was so angry that his entire body trembled. He didn¡¯t need her to do anything, and he didn¡¯t need her to help him renew his life. He was in great pain right now, only wanting to die and free himself! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The two snakes were still fighting inside him, crawling around. To him, living for another second was torture. In any case, his body had been ruined like this. Even if he was alive, he would be a cripple. It was better to be freed early. But this devil Brielle would not even let him die. She was too cruel¡­ Jebl steeled his heart and simplyy on the ground, unwilling to climb forward. It would be best if he could anger Brielle and let her kill him in a fit of anger, allowing him to be freed. ¡°I won¡¯t climb anymore. You can do whatever you want¡­ Even if you want to kill me, I won¡¯t climb anymore¡­¡± Brielle sighed. ¡°You really don¡¯t cherish your own life. I gave you a chance to live, but you actually want to die.¡± ¡°In that case, I respect your choice. I have always respected others.¡± Brielle said to Lov and Tana, ¡°Make a fire and cremate him.¡± ¡°Such a big mass of people will pollute the environment if we don¡¯t dealt with his body.¡± ¡°By the way, there are many nts in the forest. In order to avoid causing a big fire, just make a small fire and cremate him bit by bit.¡± ¡°Let him see with his own eyes how he was burned bit by bit. Let him clearly know how he died. It can be considered a good deed.¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Tana and Lov immediately went to pick up the firewood. Soon, they started the fire. Tana held down Jebl to prevent him from struggling to escape. Lov grabbed one of his hands and put it into the fire. ¡°Ah!¡± Jebl screamed and struggled violently. Intense pain came from his hands, making him feel worse than death. This kind of pain was countless times more painful than when his foot was cut off! But no matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the control of Tana and Lov. Just like that, he watched helplessly as his hand was burned into a blister, sizzling in the mes and emitting a burnt smell., ¡°Brielle¡­ I beg you to kill me¡­ I beg you to give me a quick death¡­ I will kowtow to you¡­¡± Jebl cried and begged for mercy. It was too painful. It was too painful. This was simply not a pain that a human could bear. He only wanted to be freed quickly, and he did not expect to live.. Brielleughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t I sending you on your way? Don¡¯t worry. ording to this speed, it should be burned down in two or three days.¡± ¡°Bear with it a little longer. Two or three days will pass soon.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jebl¡¯s pupils shrank, his eyes filled with despair. Two or three days¡­ Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be long. But now, he felt that every second was like a year, and even if he lived for one more minute, he would still feel extremely long. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ I can¡¯t wait for two or three days¡­ Please kill me right now, I beg you¡­¡± Jebl¡¯s tears streamed down and he wailed. Brielle sighed and shook her head in disappointment. ¡°You are Widian. Isn¡¯t Widi stronger than people from other countries?¡°/ ¡°How can you not take it?¡± ¡°You really embarrassed Widian.¡± Jebl cried, ¡°I am a waste, Widian is a waste¡­ Please kill me¡­¡± Brielle said, ¡°I respect life very much. I won¡¯t kill people casually. Don¡¯t always induce me tomit crimes. This is very immoral.¡± Jebl¡¯s lips trembled fiercely. Brielle continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to let you live longer.¡± ¡°After all, you have done many evil things. In your next life, you may not be able to reincarnate as a human again. I will let you experience the happiness of being a human for the rest of your life. It can be considered umting merit.¡± Jebl wailed in despair. ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t want to live anymore! Don¡¯t help me! Just kill me with one sh!¡± Brielle had a faint smile on her face as she admired his expression of wanting to die but not wanting to live. When the surface of the meat was burnt, Brielle even used a knife to cut it off¡® and used the tip of the knife to stab the charred meat into his mouth. ¡°Eat something and replenish your strength.¡± Jebl shook his head in horror, and his body trembled even more violently. The way he looked at Brielle was filled with fear. She was not human! She was even more terrifying than a devil! He stared at the charred piece of meat. His chest heaved violently, and he forcefully shut his mouth, refusing to eat it even if he died. The corners of Brielle¡¯s lips curled up, and her voice was still calm and gentle. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have a way to send things directly into your stomach and not let you die.¡± ¡°Although my medical skills are not very good, it is still easy to hang your life and strengthen your pain.¡± She threw the meat on the tip of the knife to the ground, and the tip of the knife slowly moved down Jebl¡¯s neck, as if looking for the ce to cut down. Jebl copsed. He cried andy on the ground, crying and howling as he picked up the piece of meat with his mouth. Brielle put the knife back and watched him eat with satisfaction. Tana and Lov both lowered their heads and felt a chill on their bodies. Only the big white tiger was jumping around happily, roaring excitedly from time to time, asionally rolling on the ground a few times. The big white tiger¡¯s happiness and Jebl¡¯s wailing formed a sharp contrast. In the viewing room. John and the others also felt a chill. Everyone was breathing steadily, not daring to breathe loudly. The fist that John ced on the table could not help but tremble slightly. Brielle¡¯s methods actually made him feel fear. Facing such a terrifying scene, she still had that calm expression. She was not immersed in the pleasure of torturing people, nor was she afraid at all. She was like a spectator, indifferent as if she was looking at a very ordinary thing. This kind of person was the most terrifying. This Brielle is too terrifying¡­ Someone spoke, breaking the silence. However, the atmosphere in the viewing room was still very heavy. John took a deep breath and said. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. The people we arranged have already brought their weapons over. They will soon arrive at the scene. Brielle won¡¯t be arrogant for long. She will soon be subdued.¡± ¡°She will definitely note to us and seek revenge!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t have that chance!¡± Everyone nodded with a dryugh. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. John is right. As long as she is still a human, she will definitely be subdued.¡± ¡°What happened to Jebl won¡¯t happen to us.¡± ¡°After we subdue her, we canplete the bounty mission in the forest. Don¡¯t bring her here, right? I want to take care of myself and don¡¯t want to touch women.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. Me too. I¡¯ve been a little listless recently. I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m about the same. I was too indulgent a while ago. Recently, I¡¯ve been scared when I see women.¡± When John saw Brielle now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. He no longer had the same thoughts as before. When he thought of bringing Brielle to him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. Therefore, after hearing everyone¡¯s words, he also said. ¡°A bunch of trash. You are so afraid of her little tricks.¡± ¡°You guys are too disappointing. You guys have ruined my mood.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Then don¡¯t bring her over.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had just saved their lives. They felt much more rxed. The bearded man stood up and said, ¡°Sir John, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± John waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Mr. rae, I¡¯m also in a hurry. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Cozi rae wanted to refuse, but Toofucker had already walked in front of him, hooked his arm around his shoulder and walked out/He could only shut his mouth. When they were outside, Toofucker whispered, ¡°Mr. rae, do you want to escape?¡± Cozi immediately denied it. ¡°Toofucker, don¡¯t nder me. How can I escape? Sir John and I have always been on the same side. If Sir John doesn¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Toofucker said, ¡°Oh, then I have something urgent at home. I¡¯ll go back first. Later, you can help me tell John. I won¡¯t say it in front of him. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let me go.¡± Cozi coughed lightly. ¡°Cough, I suddenly remembered that I have an urgent matter at home. Let¡¯s go together. We will text Sir Johnter and tell him.¡± The two people looked at each other and smiled. Then they quickened their pace and left as if they were fleeing. O Chapter 107 Chapter 107 When John found out that Cozi and Toofucker had sneaked away, he was so angry that he smashed everything in the observation room. He looked at the remaining people angrily and threatened them. ¡°If you dare to run away, I will kill you directly!¡± Those people quickly promised that they would not run. But they were all very regretful. Why didn¡¯t they leave earlier? If they left with the first batch of people, they wouldn¡¯t have to stay here in fear. At this time, the helicopter they sent had already flown above the forest. Because there were too many trees in the forest, they could not see Brielle in the sky, so they could only find a ce tond and then subdue her. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The helicopter flew to an empty space not far from Brielle. Nine armed personnel jumped off the helicopter with parachutes on their backs. Because they were not far away, when the helicopter flew nearby, Brielle heard the sound. She sat on the back of the big white tiger and ordered the big white tiger to carry her in a certain direction. When she got close to the empty space, she saw several figures with parachutes falling down. Brielle did not say anything and immediately took the crossbow bolts that she had seized from Jebl and shot them. Her archery was very urate. Even if they were floating in the air, she would urately shoot every arrow at them. Those people were floating in the air and could not take out their guns to fight back. They were unterally suppressed by Brielle. When theynded, they fell to the ground and could not move. Although Brielle did not directly hit their vital points, she hit their wrists and ankles. The tendons in their hands and feet were broken and they had no ability to fight back. Brielle walked up to them and found guns from them. Five MP5 submachine guns, two AK74M rifles, and two P99 pistols. Brielle looked at the guns and smiled. ¡°They really think highly of me and prepared so many guns to deal with me.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, their brains are not good. Do they think I am deaf? Younded so close to me as if I could not hear.¡± This group of people were still wearing anti¨Cbullet vests and anti¨Cbullet helmets on their heads. Brielle pulled out three sets and sat on the back of the big white tiger with the pile of guns in her arms. When Jebl saw that Brielle had returned safely, the glimmer of hope that had been ignited in his eyes instantly shattered. It was was over. No one could help him out. In the viewing room. John and the remaining five people all had ugly expressions on their faces. They originally thought that if they sent people with firearms to deal with Brielle, they would definitely win. Unexpectedly, before they evennded, they were all controlled by Brielle. ¡°Fock!¡± ¡°Are those people idiots? Why are theynding so close to Brielle? Don¡¯t they know tond further away¡± ¡°It¡¯s good now. They were discovered by Brielle in the process ofnding. Before theynded, they were crippled by Brielle. The guns were all taken by Brielle!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and giving Brielle equipment¡± John was so angry that his face turned green and red. The others did not look good either. ¡°They thought that if they got closer, they would be able to find Brielle quickly and forget that Brielle would take the initiative to find them.¡± ¡°Now that things have happened, it is useless to be angry. Send someone else.¡± ¡°Brielle has a weapon in her hand. Send more people over. Whennding, stay away from Brielle to prevent such things from happening again.¡± John took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and arranged it again. ¡°This time, I will directly arrange for fifty people to go, and all of them are experiencedbat teams. I don¡¯t believe that Brielle can win!¡± ¡°Her good luck ising to an end!¡± The other five people breathed a sigh of relief. * W 2 ¡± ¡± ¡± . ¡± # # 9 ¡± It was impossible for Brielle to escape from the fifty armed men. ¡± 9 * 4 7 4 9 * ¡± ¡± No matter how powerful Brielle was, the fifty men could shoot at the same time and beat Brielle into a sieve. In the forest. After putting down the weapons and equipment, Brielle rode on the big white tiger and took it to hunt. The big white tiger ran wildly in the forest. There were a lot of prey in the forest and it was easy to catch prey. However, the big white tiger was big and had a big appetite. It took two hours to barely make itself full. After it was f¨²ll, Brielle asked it to hunt a sika deer and took it back to treat her and Tana as lunch. Brielle made another bonfire and slowly baked it next to her. After it was cooked, the three of them took turns to eat. After Brielle had eaten her fill, she did not forget to help Jebl with his roasted flesh and feed it to him. Jebl was very moved and kept crying. At this time, the armed personnel sent by John were already on a helicopter, circling between several mountains on the edge of the forest, ready tond. That position was especially far away from Brielle. Even if they traveled day and night, it would take two days to get close to her. But this was also the only choice. Only by being so far away could they prevent Brielle from hearing any movements, and avoid being killed by Brielle before they evennded. John said that if before theynded, they needed to keep themself safe. Even if it was a little further away or a little slower, it would be fine. Anyway, Brielle wanted to torture Jebl. Before she killed Jebl, she would not change her position. They had enough time to slowly approach her. After the helicopter had chosen a position, they began to prepare tond. However, while they were parachuting, in a different ce on the nearby mountain, countless sniper rifles were firing bullets at those people. Those people did not even have time to scream before they hung straight on the parachute, and then they be motionless. Because the sniper rifle had a silencer installed, the people on the top did not notice that the people who jumped out were dead, and some people jumped down one after another. It was only when some people discovered that those people did not adjust the direction of the parachute that they discovered the abnormality. Those who did not jump did not dare to continue jumping down. They immediately closed the helicopter door and nned to let the pilot return. However¡­ ¡± 4 4 4 Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! More than a dozen rocketunchersshot upwards at the same time and urately hit the helicopter hovering in the air. None of the five helicopters were spared from the explosion and they all fell. They didn¡¯t understand why there were snipers and bazookas in the mountains. At this time. In a tranditional courtyard, a young man was sitting by the pavilion. He threw the fish food into theke one by one. He watched the hundreds of koi in theke fight for the fish food. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Young Master A man in a deacon uniform walked over and said softly, ¡°The problem with the youngdy has been solved. Do you need to send someone to bring the youngdy back?¡± The man said lightly, ¡°No, wait for her to have a good time and start the live broadcast again.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 ¡°Yes.¡± The male deacon stopped in the middle of the pavilion and reached out to take the teapot from the stove. He started to make tea with familiarity. The family already knows that the young miss is participating in thepetition. They are very angry. I¡¯m afraid that the young miss will suffer a lot of nagging when she goes back.¡± The male deacon¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of startling the young man. The young man threw another fish food into theke. The bones on the back of his hand were outlined, making his hand look thin and slender. His white skin wrapped around it like a perfect work of art. He said casually, ¡°I will deal with it.¡± ¡°As long as I agree, she can do whatever she wants. No one can interfere it. His voice was clear and pleasant, like a slowly flowing river, with a kind of magic that soothed the impetuous mood. The male deacon brewed a cup of tea. He used a small fan and blew the tea in the teacup a little cold. Then, he carried the tea and walked to the man. He half¨Cknelt on the ground and handed the tea cup to the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°I heard that Master and Madam are very angry this time. The servants in the house have been on tenterhooks these days. I¡¯m afraid that even if Young Master came out, you would not be able to quell the anger in their hearts.¡± The man took a sip of tea and said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can deal with it.¡± ¡°If there is noway, I can go crazy. And then they only care about coaxing me and don¡¯t dare to interfere.¡± The male deacon was indifferent. The young master had such a clear and extraordinary appearance, and he said such words so indifferently. It still felt somewhat broken. The male deacon paused and seemed to have thought of something. He then said, ¡°Some of the rich people have escaped. Do we need to arrest them?¡± The man chuckled, ¡°Let them escape. Originally, it is enought to kill one. Now, one more kilometer they have escaped for, let¡¯s take one more of their rtives. I hope their genealogy is long enough.¡± The male deacon nodded. ¡°Yes, I will send someone to check their genealogyter.¡± The man fed the fish for a while, then lost his interest and threw the fish food into theke. The koi in theke fiercely fought for food and sshed high into the water. The male deacon stood up and used his hand to block the sshing water to prevent the water from sshing on the man. Soon, the fish food was snatched away, and the koi that had gathered together slowly dispersed. The male deacon retracted his hand and put the teacup back on the table. Then, he took out a bag of wet tissue from his mouth, took out a piece, and half¨Cknelt beside the man. He gently picked up one of his hands and carefully wiped it. ¡°Does this pair of hands look good?¡± The male deacon replied, ¡°It looks good. Young Master¡¯s hand is the most beautiful hand in the world.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The man said, ¡°Will she like it if I cut it off and give it to her?¡± The male deacon seemed to be used to the man¡¯s speech. As he wiped it carefully, he said seriously, ¡°This pair of hands is only valuable when they are grown on the young master. They will rot soon after they are cut off. It will stink the young miss.¡± ¡°For the sake of the young miss¡® health, the young master should send something else.¡± The man seemed to think of something and suddenlyughed in a low voice. Ever since that incident when she was a child, she had never dared to look straight at his hands. Even if he really cut them. off and gave them to her, she would not dare to ept them. Instead, she would throw them as far away as possible. After all, that incident could be considered as her dark history. Even if she did not care about her image, she would still be awkward to mention that matter. He did not say anything else and shifted his gaze to the tablet that was ced on the coffee table. The screen on the tablet showed the live broadcast of forest. This was an internal live broadcast obtained from hacking the mechanical camera. From the beginning, he had hacked into the internal filming scene. Even if the group of people closed the external broadcast, he could always see everything about Brielle that happened in the forest. Including the viewing room, they were also being monitored by his people. Therefore, no matter what the group of rich people wanted to do, he could immediately know and make arrangements. No one could hurt his people. In the forest. After two days of hard work, Jebl finally digested more than half of himself. His hands and feet were gone. His body was also covered in many pieces. * ¨C # P ¡± . 1 + 1 But he was still alive. And his consciousness was clear. Tana and Lov were amazed by the strength of traditional medicine, and their admiration for Brielle arose. People were already like this, yet she was still able to hang on to his lives, and even his consciousness was still awake. This was not something an ordinary person could do. Jebl had always been on the verge of copse, but no matter how much he begged, Brielle just smiled at him and even kindly encouraged him to cat and persevere a little longer, and he would be free. He did not know how he had managed to persevere. He also did not know why he had to listen to Brielle¡¯s orders when he had already be like this. He already had a deep fear of Brielle. No matter what Brielle asked him to do, he did not dare to resist. He subconsciously obeyed, afraid that if he resisted her, she would think of a method that would make him feel even worse than death to deal with him. Even though he did not know what other methods could make him suffer more than he was now. For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing that his vitality was too tenacious. John shouted angrily, ¡°Where are the fifty professionalbat personnel sent? Why did they lose contact? Why haven¡¯t they found Brielle yet?¡± The fifty people had already lost contact when they left on the first day. Because there were no cameras over there, they did not know what had happened. They only thought that the After all, he could not imagine what could happen to the professionalbat team in the forest. The forest had already been contracted by them, and outsiders would not go there. Even if someone identally ran in, the one who was alone was no match for the group of armed personnel. Therefore, they only thought that the group of people had lost contact, and no one thought that they were in an ident. In their opinion, it was impossible for an ident to happen. They had been watching the internal broadcast of Brielle, waiting for the group of people to find Brielle. But after two days, Jebl was almost dead, and the group of people had not appeared yet! They controlled the other shooting devices in the forest to fly around, searching for the whereabouts of the group of people, but to no avail. The group of people seemed to have disappeared. Everyone was silent. Their expressions were very serious and their hearts were tense. John walked around angrily and kicked one of them. ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°Are you all mute¡± + ¡± # ¨C . ¡± ¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Someone whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we escape as well? We sent so many people, but they couldn¡¯t solve Brielle. She¡¯s a little strange¡­¡± The others quickly echoed. ¡°Yes, the great killing weapon you prepared, the big white tiger, inexplicably submitted to Brielle. The poison you prepared can also be immune. We sent an armed team to deal with her. The armed team inexplicably disappeared, This is too strange.¡± ¡°Then Brielle is not a human, is she?¡± ¡°I think it is possible. She can¡¯t have been possessed by a demon, right?¡± ¡°It is possible. Normal people are not as ruthless as her, and they are not as evil as her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s escape quickly. What if shees to us after torturing Jebl¡­¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°Dong!¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. John mmed the table and said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in superstitious things. Brielle is a living person!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe she can find us!¡± ¡°Even if she found this ce, we have so many people, she can¡¯t get close to us!¡± ¡°You bunch of trash, don¡¯t be so cowardly!¡± Everyone looked at Jebl, wanting to say something but not saying anything. But in the end, they did not say anything. They only hoped that Brielle really could not find this ce. The current Brielle, just hearing her name made the hairs on their bodies stand up. John said, ¡°Continue to send people. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill that woman!¡± ¡°A mere Oscusian woman, don¡¯t even think about acting all mysterious in front of me!¡± ¡°The Oscusian who had participated in thepetition in the past was all subdued by me. She, Brielle, is no exception.¡± ¡°Widi¡¯s authority can not be provoked!¡± No one stopped him. They were afraid of Brielle and hoped that John would be able to subdue her. John immediately sent another team out. Two hourster, the team lost contact again. John did not believe it and sent another group of people to find them. This time, he also asked them to turn on the video call all the way. He wanted to see what happened. But halfway through the helicopter, the video suddenly turned ck. Not long after, the team lost contact again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Brielle really not a human?¡± John asked with a pale face. ¡°No, impossible!¡± ¡°Immediately send someone to investigate why the video suddenly turned ck. Why did the signal stop?¡± ¡°In addition, continue to send people to the forest in different directions. I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Everyone wanted to advise John not to waste manpower. But looking at John¡¯s angry appearance, no one dared to speak, afraid that they would take responsibility for his anger. But no matter how many people John sent, in the end, they lost contact, and the person responsible for the investigation could not find out the result. In the forest, on Brielle¡¯s side. After three days of inhumane torture, Jebl finally breathed hisst breath. Before he breathed hisst breath, the ribs on his body were clearly The scene was very shocking, and Tana and Loy were sweating cold sweat. In such a hot day, even without the air conditioner, it could still feel the cool breeze. Only the big white tiger was very happy. art could be seen. When it was in the underground dojo, there was an upright ape who challenged it. It liked to tear the upright ape to pieces. the most. Since it was defeated by this female upright ape, it had never done that kind of thing. Now that it saw this scene, it only felt very close and could not help but feel excited. The method of the female upright ape was better than it. As expected of the upright ape who defeated it, she was much more powerful than it! Following her, it would definitely grow into an outstanding tiger that was second only to her, and it would be easy for it to dominate the forest in the future. The big white tiger jumped for a while, ran to Brielle¡¯s side, andid down. It used its mouth to put her hand on its head. It controlled the upright ape with the style of a king to touch it, so she had to touch it. Brielle pped its head with a big force. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Go dig a hole and bury that dirty thing so as to avoid polluting the environment.¡± The big white tiger¡¯s head trembled. This time, the upright ape was a little heavy¨Chanded. She should think more highly of it. The big white tiger happily went to dig the pit. When the big white tiger finished digging the pit, Brielle asked Tana and Lov to throw Jebl into the pit and let the big white tiger fill the pit. After that, they extinguished the fire and continued to move forward. Not long after, they saw the five people who had been tied up by Brielle. They were the five people who had escaped with Jebl, but now they were poisoned and tied up by Brielle. They had woken up long ago. But as soon as they woke up, they heard Jebl¡¯s scream. They were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, and they were trembling with fear. Because they had been tied up, they couldn¡¯t escape, and could only stay in the same ce. They could only shit and pee in their pants. As soon as Brielle and the others approached, they smelled a stench. She let the big white tiger carry her further away. ¡°Brielle, please let me go. I was threatened by Jebl, so I went against you. I swear I won¡¯t go against you in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will absolutely listen to you. Please let me go!¡± was also threatened by Jebl, so I had to listen to him. I apologize to you. Please spare me!¡± ¡°Brielle, I am sorry. I will be your follower in the future. Please let me go¡­ H ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to do anything you want me to do!¡± ¡°I was only threatened to stand on the side with Jebl, but I have never hurt you. I don¡¯t deserve to die. Please spare me!¡± They had been hungry for three days, and they were weak. But when they saw Brielle, they began to fight to be the first to beg for mercy. Jebl¡¯s miserable screams left a deep impression on them. Itsted for three days, which proved that Jebl had been tortured for three whole days. They could not see the picture, but they could feel the pain and suffering of Jebl just by listening to the sound. Jebl was absolutely a tough man. He had been tortured so miserably. They could not imagine how devastated and tormented they would be if they were tortured. Brielle looked at this group of people indifferently. ¡°Between you guys, only one person can live. I will give you an hour. If you can decide the winner, I won¡¯t do it myself.¡± She motioned to Lov and Tana, and they immediately went to untie the five people. Brielle was afraid that they would not be able to fight with bare hands, so she kindly threw a long sword in to make it easier for them to fight. The five guys, who were originally teammates, immediately attacked the other party after they got free because of Brielle¡¯s words. And They were all killers with fatal moves. An hourter, the scene was a mess. The ground was dyed red, and pieces of meat were scattered everywhere. Only one person was still alive. But his situation was also very bad. Half of his face had been cut off, and one of his hands was missing. But he was very excited because he was still alive. lit was better than death. I¡­ I won. Can you let me go?¡± He looked at Brielle excitedly and asked with a trembling voice.. Brielle nodded. ¡°Yes, you can go now. You can still catch up with yourpanions on the death road. You don¡¯t have to be too lonely.¡± The man¡¯s pupils shrank, and he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ You said you wouldn¡¯t kill someone who won. Are you going to go back on your word now?¡± He was very angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to get angry. He could only try his best to endure and ask unwillingly. Brielleughed, I¡¯ve said it before, but in my eyes, you are not a human. I won¡¯t go back on my words even if I kill you.¡± ¡°Do you agree with my point?¡± She looked at Tana and Lov. Tana and Lov nodded hurriedly. ¡°I agree with you very much. You are right!¡± Brielle looked at the man with a forced smile. ¡°Look, most people agree with my point of view, so it proves that I am right.¡± ¡°So, do you want to go on your own or do you want my help?¡± ¡°In some ways, I have always been warm¨Chearted. If you want my help, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± 6 ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± + ¡± 6 ¡± ¡± . 4 T ¡± ¡± * TH * Chapter 110 Chapter 110 ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The man knelt on the ground, howling in grief and indignation. ¡°I fought so desperately just to live. I won with great difficulty. Why don¡¯t you let me live? Ah!¡± Then he raised his sword and cut his neck in despair. He did not dare to not end his own life. Because he knew that if he fell into the hands of Brielle, the end result would be thousands of times more painful than ending his own life. Jebl¡¯s scream was still in his ears. He did not want to suffer the same pain. Brielle watched thest corpse fall down and smiled. ¡°Why is he so scared?¡± ¡°I was just saying it casually. He actually died. Even if he doesn¡¯t kill himself, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°After all, I have always been kind. I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to fight and kill. Tana and Lov lowered their heads silently. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Brielle patted the big white tiger¡¯s body. The big white tiger looked at the pile of meat with some regret and snorted twice before leaving. Tana and Lov also quickly followed. They walked for a day and finally came to the river. During this time, they picked some wild fruits in the forest and left them for the desert to eat. ¡°Look, there are ready¨Cmade bamboo rafts over there!¡± Tana pointed to the distance and shouted in surprise. Brielle turned around and saw arge bamboo raft. They walked in front of the bamboo raft and pushed it to the river. Brielle jumped down from the back of the big white tiger and cut some bamboo. She cut the bamboo into pieces. Then she made a small hole in one of them. He used it as a kettle and filled the river with water. Then she stuffed the hole with at wooden plug to prevent the water from leaking out. Each of them had five jars, enough for them to drink in the desert. After everything was ready, they were ready to go.. Brielle turned to look at the big white tiger, patted its head, and said, ¡°You can leave. We will part ways here. We may never meet again in this life. You can call yourself king in this forest in the future. ¡°However, you better run away first. I am afraid that someone wille to hunt you in a short time.¡± The big white tiger cried out. It looked very anxious. Brielle: ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Stop shouting.¡± The big white tiger stomped its feet anxiously and circled around her. Brielle kicked it away. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around, my head is about to be knocked out by you.¡± ¡°A big one like you has no natural enemies in the wild. I won¡¯t worry about you. You should leave quickly.¡± Brielle motioned for Tana and Lov to push the bamboo raft into the river, and then the three of them jumped onto the bamboo rafi. Lov was in charge of supporting the bamboo raft. Brielle and Tana were holding submachine guns in their hands. The crocodiles in the river sensed the movement on the surface of the river and began to stir, approaching their direction. Brielle and Tana held submachine guns and fired. The surface of the river was suddenly dyed red. They crossed the five¨Chundred¨Cmeter distance smoothly. After reaching the shore, Brielle walked straight ahead without looking back. Tana and Lov couldn¡¯t help but look at the other side of the river. The big white tiger was still standing in ce, howling at Brielle¡¯s back. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. Brielle¡¯s heart was harder than a beast¡¯s. After being together for a few days, the big white tiger was so reluctant to part with her, but she did not have any reluctance to part with it. But they quickly withdrew their gazes and followed Brielle¡¯s footsteps. The big white tiger on the other side looked up and roared loudly. But Brielle never looked back. + ¡± 10 . # N Gradually, they walked far away and could no longer hear the sound of the big white tiger. At this time, the drone around them and the camera above them began to sh with red light again. The live broadcast started again. But most countries only had pictures of Brielle. Because the live broadcast had been stopped for four days, many people thought that the live broadcast was over and would stop, so they did not guard the live broadcast room. Therefore, there were not many people in the live broadcast room at the beginning. It was not until someone found out that the live broadcast had started and posted it online that there were gradually more people. [Damn, the live broadcast has started again. I thought it would not be broadcast again. I did not expect to see Sister E again. I am too excited! But who can tell me what happened in these four days? Why did it suddenly stop? [Sister E has actually arrived in the desert. So fast. This is only the eleventh day, right? ording to previous experiences, crossing a river full of crocodiles is basically no longer diflicult. The difficulties and dangers are basically concentrated in the primeval forest.] [I am so excited. In the past, our Oscus¡® people have not been able to pass through the forest. Sister E is the first person to walk into the desert. Even if Sister E can¡¯t get first ce, it is already great!] [I just went over the firewall to look at the websites of other countries and found that there are only more than ten countries have their own country¡¯s yers¡® picture. The rest of the countries are also ying pictures of Sister E. Widi is also ying. the picture of Sister E now. It seems that Jebl has been eliminated.] All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. [I also went to see. The dozen or so contestants who are still in thepetition are still walking in the forest. Only Sister E is in the desert. Sister E is stable to win this time!] [Speaking of which, where is the big white tiger? Why is it gone? ] [Sister E has already crossed the river. The big white tiger is so big, how can she take it across the river? Moreover, there is no water in the desert and there is not much food to eat. If she take it with her, it has nothing to eat. Maybe it will be beastly and eat people. And when Sister E reaches the finish line, it will be so troublesome to send it back. ] [The big white tiger is so cute. I can¡¯t bear to part with it. Woo¡­] In the foreign broadcast room, arge number ofizens had also rushed into the broadcast room, asking and discussing intensely. After the live broadcast a while ago, many people had already recognized Brielle¡¯s strength. Especially after the incident with the big white tiger, the sneak attack of Jebl with arrows, and the drug framing, they did not let Brielle suffer, and evenpletely blocked the mouths of those people. Even if there were people who were naturally rebellious, they did not dare to say anything in the live broadcast room. They had nowhere to vent their emotions, and they all vented on their own yers, scolding their country¡¯s yers in the live broadcast room that they were useless. Especially in Widi¡¯s live streaming room. there were insults and curses on Jebl everywhere. In the viewing room. John looked at the live broadcast with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Why is the live broadcast on the outside again? Who made it?¡± ¡°We have been here all this time and have never left. No one has issued an order. It was the director who initiated the live broadcast on his own, right?¡± John was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°That bastard didn¡¯t listen to themand and opened the live broadcast on his own! The people I arranged haven¡¯t sent the contestants to the finish line yet!¡± There were still living contestants in the forest. However, because the program team released wild beasts and they were afraid of Brielle, they kept running in the opposite direction. Some turned back, some ran in the direction of the deep mountains. In short, no one dared to go forward, afraid that they would encounter Brielle along the way. After Brielle killed so many ferocious beasts with her bare hands and subdued the big white tiger, they realized the seriousness of the matter. With the big white tiger as her trump card, Brielle was invincible in the forest, and there was only death for him to fight with her. Even if they did not want to fight with Brielle, Jebl would ask them to fight with him on the same side, against Brielle together. In order to prevent this from happening, they could only keep their lives away from the road ahead. After seeing Jebl die. John wanted to pick one of these people and send a helicopter to pick him up to the finish line so that he could win the game. This way, they would not have topensate for the money that Brielle won. But now that the person had not been sent over and the live broadcast had started, how could he cheat? ¡°Contact the director immediately and ask him to turn off the live broadcast!¡± John shouted angrily. Someone immediately contacted the director. But when he heard the director¡¯s reply, he frowned. The man looked at John and said, ¡°The director said that he didn¡¯t turn on the live broadcast. It opened it on its own. The director tried to turn off the live broadcast after discovering it. He found that all the operating surfaces had malfunctioned. The system should have been invaded.¡± John¡¯s pupils shrank. He was so angry that his whole body trembled violently. ¡°Damn it, who is going against me?¡± ¡°Hurry up and arrange for someone to solve it!¡± ¡°First, we must deal with it before Brielle goes up the mountain. We can¡¯t let the audience see that Brielle is the first to climb the mountain!¡± ¡°If the live broadcast continues, we can¡¯t secretly send people up the mountain. No matter what, we have to turn off the live broadcast!¡± The man quickly conveyed John¡¯s message to the director. The atmosphere in the viewing room became particrly heavy. John was constantly tearing his hair. In just over ten days, his hair had be much thinner. In the desert. When it was dark, Brielle and the others sat on the ground and rested. After eating a few wild fruits, Brielley on the ground and closed her eyes. After lying down for a while, she suddenly felt a vibrationing from the ground. She immediately became alert and carefully identified which direction the vibration came from. She sat up and looked in the direction behind her with deep eyes. As she watched, her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Roar ==¡± A fierce roar came from far away, and then a huge ck mass rushed over in the night. The shaking on the ground became more and more obvious. Soon, the ck mass gradually became clear, revealing its original appearance. ¡°Big White Tiger? Why is it following us?¡± ¡°How did it get through such a wide and deep river with so many crocodiles? Although we killed some, there are still many crocodiles inside¡­¡± After Tana and Lov saw what was running towards them, they put down their vignce and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. They had only heard that dogs could recognize masters, but they had never heard that tigers could also recognize masters. Moreover, in the past few days, Brielle¡¯s attitude towards the big white tiger was not good. Why did the big white tiger insist. on following Brielle? If it stayed in the forest, it could definitely be the king. Why did ite to Brielle? At this time, the big white tiger had already ran in front of Brielle.. It cried out in excitement. After seeing that Brielle¡¯s expression was not very good, it turned into a low hum and carefully circled around her twice, then rubbed its head against her. Brielle looked at the big white tiger with an ugly expression. The big white tiger still looked silly, but the white fur on its body was stained with a lot of blood, and there were many bite marks of different depths on its body. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter III Although the big white tiger was the king of the forest, it was so big that it had no natural enemies. But that was only limited tond. After the crocodilended, it was no match for the big white tiger. However, in the water, there were so many crocodiles that it was difficult for the big white tiger to take advantage of. It was already fortunate that it was able toe ashore alive. ¡°Are you stupid? There are so many crocodiles in the wide river, and you dare to go down?¡± ¡°What are you doing here? Isn¡¯t it good to stay in the forest?¡± The big white tiger sat in front of Brielle like a child who had done something wrong. It lowered its head and hummed softly, as if it was acting spoiled. ¡°Silly tiger.¡± Brielle lightly hit its head. The big white tiger moved its head closer, as if wanting her to hit it a few more times. Brielle pushed its head away and sat back on the ground. She said lightly, ¡°Since you want to follow me, then it¡¯s up to you. But I don¡¯t have any medicine to treat you right now, so you can just wait for your injuries to heal naturally.¡± The desert is not like the forest either. There is less food here, and there is no water source. If you are hungry and thirsty, I don¡¯t have anything to give you.¡± ¡°In a few days, I will also leave here. I will not be responsible for sending you back.¡± The big white tiger snorted again, feeling wronged. Brielle ignored it. The big white tiger walked behind her andid down. It touched her with its big ws and snorted a few more times. Brielle nced at it. The big white tigery on its side and revealed its belly that was not stained with blood. It seemed to invite her to lie down. Brielle moved over and leaned into its arms. The big white tiger grinned and wagged its tail a few times. During the day in the desert, the temperature could reach more than forty degrees, but the temperature at night could be lower than ten degrees. It was still a little cold. It was a good thing to have a furry thing to warm up. Brielle wanted Tana and Lov toe over, but the big white tiger strongly opposed it. Even if she hit it, it wouldn¡¯t work. After the big white tiger was beaten, it grunted in grievance, but it turned around and bared its teeth to warn Tana and Lov. Tana took the initiative to say, ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t make things difficult for it. Animals will only acknowledge and submit to people or animals who have defeated themselves. We can¡¯t beat it. In its eyes, we are lower level than it. It is normal for it not to let us get close to it.¡± Lov also said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t force it. It is still injured. Don¡¯t treat it like this. We are strong and can hold on.¡± Brielle saw them say this and did not say anything else. [My God, I didn¡¯t expect the big white tiger toe to find Sister E on its own. This is too loyal, so touched]] [The cute tiger is injured. Heartbreaking!] [I don¡¯t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing for it to be so loyal to Sister E. What should it do after thepetition ends. and Sister E leaves? Sister E can¡¯t take it away. It still has to return to the forest on its own and swim across the river again. It will cross the river again with its injuries. I wonder if it can come ashore alive¡­] [Sister E, bring big white tiger home. I agree with this marriage!| [Haha, so funny!] [Don¡¯t be too outrageous. Last time, you think Sister E and the monkey a match. This time, you think Sister E and the big white tiger a couple. Can¡¯t you give Sister E a person?] [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Do you really like Sister E?] The next day, just as the sky brightened, Brielle and the others woke up. They ate a few fruits and began their journey. The big white tiger did not eat anything. Only the tigers that were raised by human would eat every day. Wild tigers basically ate once a week. If there was a shortage of food, they could starve for a longer time. Now that the big white tiger was thrown into the wild, it should adapt to the living habits of wild tigers. The big white tigery down in front of Brielle several times, wanting to let Brielle ride on its back, but Brielle ignored it. The big white tiger was very depressed. After trying for more than ten times, it angrily ran to Brielle and shaved the sand. The sand flew up and blinded Brielle. The big white tiger was scared as soon as it finished digging the sand and immediately ran away. ¡°Are you itching for a beating if I don¡¯t hit you? Stop right there! I will teach you a lesson!¡± Brielle chased after it. However, the sand in the desert was soft and it was very difficult to run. Brielle ran for a while and identally fell to the ground. The big white tiger stopped and seemed to be a little worried. It wanted to run back to see her. But Brielle suddenly crawled on her dark limbs and quickly crawled toward it. The terrible memory was awakened in an instant. The big white tiger squeaked in fear and immediately turned to run. The upright ape was so scary, it had to run away quickly! But in the desert, the big white tiger did not run fast, and after Brielle changed to crawling, her speed became much faster. Not long after, Brielle caught up with the big white tiger. She jumped onto the back of the big white tiger and swung her fist at it. The big white tiger was beaten to the point of constantly screaming. It sounded like it was wronged, but Brielle was merciless. After beating it for more than ten minutes. Brielle finally jumped down from its back. The big white tiger¡¯s face was swollen from the beating, but it was not angry. It took the initiative to provoke the upright ape, but she did not kill it. After beating it for so long, it did not cause much damage. She must be reluctant to hit it, but she had to establish her prestige as a king, so she pretended to beat it. She was too good to it.¡± The tiger was happy. The big white tiger rubbed its head against Brielle, then happily jumped away. Brielle looked at the back of the big white tiger in confusion. ¡°Did it be stupid? I hit it; why is it still happy?¡± Brielle shook her head and continued on her way. They never stopped. They passed through the desert before dark and arrived at the foot of the mountain. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This mountain was very steep and was not suitable for climbing at night. They rested at the foot of the mountain for a night. After dawn the next day, Brielle finally saw the full view of the mountain. It was very high. It was very steep. This steep level could be used as a natural rock climbing training ground. However, there were no rock climbing tools here, so they needed to climb up with bare hands. Tana said, ¡°I am already very satisfied to be able to reach here. I will not climb up. With my current strength, I can not climb up.¡± Lov also said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to climb up. These two days, I have been gritting my teeth and coming over. If I climb this mountain again, I am afraid I will fall down before I can even climb halfway.¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°Okay, then wait for me at the foot of the mountain. After I finish thepetition, the helicopter will pick us up. We will leave together.¡± Tana and Lov nodded. ¡°Be careful. This mountain is nearly a thousand meters long. If you identally fall down, you will die.¡± Brielle said, ¡°I will be careful.¡± She ate some fruit and drank some water. Then she fed the rest of the water to the big white tiger. ¡°Be honest and don¡¯t hurt people.¡± The big white tiger cried out a few times. Brielle took it as a yes. Brielle removed all the things on his body and began to climb. At this time, in the viewing room, John was so angry that his eyes were red, and his eyes were bloodshot. Ever since Brielle crossed the river easily and the online live broadcast was reopened, he had been very angry. He was so angry that he did not sleep these two days. The matter of the live broadcast had not been solved, and he could not send people to stop Brielle from going to the top. ¡°A bunch of trash. It has been so many days. Why can¡¯t the live broadcast be closed? Didn¡¯t they send people to hire hackers? Why can¡¯t they solve such a simple problem?¡± The people below were all pale. They felt that they could no longer reverse the oue. Brielle had already begun to climb the mountain. No matter how slow she was, she could reach the top in a day. At that time, everyone in the world would see that Brielle had sessfully reached the top, and they would have no chance to change the result. ¡°The other side said that hackers could not enter the internal system. The other party has more powerful hackers, and they have been changing the login data.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. If Brielle wins, I will lose all my money¡­¡± ¡°We are so well¨Cprepared. Why can¡¯t we win even with poison and hot weapons?¡± ¡°What is her background? We are all famous rich people on the list of all the countries in the world. Even if she is here to take revenge, how can she defeat us?¡± ¡°Who¡­ Who is helping Brielle?¡± The viewing room was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s mood was very heavy. Some people even broke down and cried, tearing their hair as they cried. ¡°Why is it like this? Didn¡¯t you say that Jebl would definitely win? Didn¡¯t you say that everything was under control? Why did everything end up out of control? Now that Brielle is going to win, everything is over. The foundation set up by my family for several generations is going to be lost!¡± ¡°John, you promised that we would win, so I agreed to be the banker. Now I am going to be killed by you!¡± ¡°If our money is not enough topensate, our lives will be taken away. John, it was all your fault. You promised me that we would win, but why did it be like this?¡± ¡°I want to leave¡­ I want to leave now. Before Brielle and the guarantee bureaue to find me, I want to take my family and money to hide!¡± One of them shouted as he stood up and ran out in panic. The rest of the people also stood up and ran around. They also thought about it and quickly took their family and the money they could take away to hide. They did not want to lose all their money and even their lives. The international guarantee bank they had invited to be their guarantor had an unfathomable power behind it and was extremely cruel. They didn¡¯t know what kind of cooperation they had with the mainstream countries in Europe and America. Even if their violent execution was spread, they had never been affected. ¡°All of youe back. I didn¡¯t let you go. You are not allowed to go!¡± John shouted at their backs. But this time, no one stopped. They ran very fast, afraid that if they ran too slow, they would suffer. John was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His face was alternating between green and red. ¡°You actually don¡¯t listen to me. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± However, no matter how much John threatened them, those people did not return. Soon, they disappeared. In the room, only John remained. John clenched her fists and stared at Brielle¡¯s figure on the screen with bloodshot eyes. Brielle had already started to climb the mountain. Her speed was not fast, but it was very steady. She was not in a hurry even though it was close to 90 degrees. She steadily climbed up. John pursed his lips and his clenched fists began to tremble. He could not help but feel flustered in his heart. He could no longer stop Brielle from winning. The oue could no longer be reversed. If he did not leave, he would only die when Brielle came knocking on his door. No, it was a fate worse than death! Run. He had to run! Chapter 112 Chapter 112 After climbing for nearly three hours. Brielle finally climbed to the top of the mountain. There was a gpole about ten meters high on the top of the mountain. Widi¡¯s national g was hanging on the gpole. The national g was already a little old. It was raised by the champion of thest session. Brielle lowered the national g of Widi, tore it up and stepped on it. Then, from the box below the national g, she found the national g of Oscus and raised it. The national g rose to the top and fluttered in the wind. In Oscus¡® live broadcast room, when everyone saw this scene, countless people were filled with tears. [I can¡¯t believe that this is true. Our Oscusian can actually win against Extreme Survival which is full of dirty tricks. Our Oscus¡® national g has really risen!] [Woo, I¡¯m crying!] [Sister E is awesome! Sister E, you will always be my god!] [Sister E is too awesome. She reached the top in less than half a month. Not only did she win, but she also refreshed the record!] [Ah, I couldn¡¯t bear to jump up at home just now. I was worried that it would affect the neighbors, but the next second, the whole building shook and shouted. Everyone was very excited, hahaha!] [Humph, who dares to question Sister E¡¯s strength now? I want to see what they have to say this time!] [Sister E, hurry back to the country and have a fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet online. I want to see in reality whether Sister E is real or not. She is too awesome, so awesome that I don¡¯t believe that she is real!] [Please have the fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet, I will definitely be there!] Those who had participated in Extreme Survival but were targeted and disabled could not help but shed tears when they saw the red g flying in the video. ¡°Brielle, thank you for helping us win back our dignity. Because of us, our Oscus has been ridiculed for so many years, and now we have finally won back a round!¡± In a luxurious vi. Kayden looked at the figure of Brielle raising the national g on the screen, and a smile appeared on his face. His heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally rxed at this moment. During this period of time, he spent every day watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room. During the time when it was in the ck screen in the broadcast room, he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, and he was very about Brielle¡¯s safety. worried Fortunately, she was fine, and everything was just a false rm. ¡°Ow¡­ Brielle is too powerful, this time we will be rich!¡± ¡°Sister E is too awesome, she will always be my goddess!¡± Kayden looked towards the source of the sound. George, Matt, and Micah were screaming in excitement, still crawling on the ground. The corners of Kayden¡¯s mouth twitched. These three guys had beenpletely assimted by Brielle. During this period of time, they had toe to his house and watch the live broadcast with him. When they were excited and angry, they had no way to vent their anger. They were crawling on the ground with their twisted limbs, and they could not bear to look at the scene directly. If it were just Matt and George, it was better; but for a psychologist like Micah, he actually messed around; it was something he did not expect. At first, Micah suspected that Brielle¡¯s behavior was due to psychological illness, but now he was also led astray. Brielle¡¯s influence was really great. ¡°Kayden, are you unhappy? Come and celebrate with us!¡± Matt ran over and grabbed Kayden, trying to pull him up together. Kayden kicked him away. ¡°Get away.¡°. On top of the mountain. Brielle rested under the national g for a while, then found the security rope prepared by the program team on the mountain. After securing the safety rope, she grabbed the safety rope and began to descend the mountain. With the support of the safety rope, it only took her more than ten minutes to reach the foot of the mountain. When Tana and Lov saw here down, they immediately stood up and walked to her. They asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Brielle said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The national g has been raised.¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± Tana said with a sincere smile. Lov also gave his blessings. The big white tiger circled around her. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around, I¡¯m dizzy.¡± Brielle pped its forehead. The big white tiger stopped and stood beside her, feeling wronged. Brielle said to it seriously, ¡°I will be leaving here soon. I can¡¯t take you away with me. You can go back to the forest yourself.¡± The big white tiger furned around and faced her with his butt, The big tiger was angry. ¡°Anyway, have made it clear. Whatever you go back or not. It has nothing to do with me even if you die in the desert.¡± The big white tiger was even more aggrieved, its two ws frantically digging the ground. Brielle was toozy to pay attention to it. She walked to the side and waited for the helicopter to pick them up with Tana and Lov. They waited for several hours until the sun was about topletely set, but they did not wait the program team to sent a lelicopter to pick them up. Tana could not help but ask, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the program team sent a helicopter to pick us up after such a long time?¡± ¡°In the past, the program team would send a helicopter over every time a contestant reached the foot of the mountain. After the contestant went down the mountain, the helicopter would quickly arrive and then take the contestant back to give the award.¡± ¡°Why did it take so long this time?¡± Lov mocked. ¡°Could it be that the program team saw that the one who won was not Widian and could not afford to lose, so they deliberately did not send a helicopter to pick us up?¡± Brielle did not speak. They waited for a while and suddenly saw the shadow of a helicopter flying in the distance. ¡°Look, the helicopter ising!¡± Tana pointed in the direction of the helicopter and said excitedly. After a while, the helicopter came closer, but she frowned. ¡°This helicopter is not from the program team. The helicopters. of the program team are all pasted with a purpose poster.¡± Brielle looked up and saw that it was indeed not a helicopter from the program team. Everyone was a little puzzled and stared at the helicopter vigntly. Soon, the helicopternded on a t ground about a hundred meters away from them. The door of the helicopter opened. A man in a deacon uniform came down from the helicopter first. The helicopterdder was a little high from the ground. He held a box and put it under thedder. Then, a slender man walked out of the cabin door. The male deacon carefully reached out his hand to support him walking step by step from the helicopter to the ground. The man was dressed in ck casual clothes, and his unique temperament made him look cold and detached. Tana took a deep breath and said in surprise, ¡°What a handsome man. He looks like an eastern person, but he doesn¡¯t look like someone from the program team. What are they here for?¡± Lov said warily, ¡°Be careful. Be careful that they don¡¯te with good intentions.¡± Brielle looked up and paused for a moment. Then, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They are not bad people.¡± Tana and Lov looked at her and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you know them?¡± Brielle smiled Yes, that is my weak little brother who can¡¯t take care of himself.¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Ever since the man came out of the cabin door, his eyes had never left Brielle. After hended, he raised his foot and prepared to walk over. But just as he lifted his leg, he put it back down. He turned his head and said something to the male deacon next to him. The male deacon nodded, picked up phone, and quickly pressed his fingers on it. Soon, all the filming equipment around Brielle was closed. During this time, Brielle had already walked towards him. ¡°Fleo, why are you here?¡± Brielle walked in front of Fleo and revealed a sincere smile. Ever since she returned to Galley family a year ago, she had not seen him. After not seeing him for a year, the childish look on his face had disappeared a lot, and he had grown taller again. She was 1.7 meters tall, and he was almost a head taller than her.¡± She was clearly taller than him before she was twelve years old, but then he seemed to grew quickly. She had once tried to use witchcraft to suppress his height, such as identally stepping over his head and umbre him in the room, but it had no effect. With a faint smile on his face, Fleo directly reached out and hugged her. His clear voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Sister, I miss you.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a bath for a few days, and you don¡¯t find it smelly.¡± Brielle reached out and patted his back.. There was a faint smell of grass on his body, a refreshing smell. Looking at himself, Brielle felt that she was a little self¨Cdeprecating. Fleo tightened his hands and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you nomatter what.¡± The big white tiger also ran over and circled the two of them. Brielle pushed Fleo away, and Fleo held her hand tightly, just like when he was a child. Brielle nced at the big white tiger who was walking around in circles and asked, ¡°Why did you bring it to the forest here?¡± After she won the big white tiger, she asked Kayden to arrange for someone to send it away, and then sent it to Fleo. Her original intention was to let Fleo settle this big white tiger. She didn¡¯t want it to continue on the stage to hurt people and eat people. She also didn¡¯t want it to be taken to do gic research and continue to create a humanoid gic mutant. tiger. She didn¡¯t expect that Fleo actually arranged the big white tiger into the forest. Fleo said, ¡°It requires a lot of money to raise it. Send it out to earn its own living expenses. I sold it to the person behind the show and sold it for 50 million dors. It will be enough for its future food expenses.¡± Brielle asked, ¡°You want it to earn money? So you still want to take it back?¡± Fleo said, ¡°Leaving it in the forest will destroy the ecological bnce.¡± ¡°It is basically invincible in the wild, and it is very aggressive. If we leave it in the forest, other creatures in the forest will find it difficult to survive.¡± ¡°Moreover, it was raised by humans and adapted to living with humans. If we put it in the wild, it might go to the human habitat to hurt people.¡± Brielle was stunned. She did not think that far. Now that she heard what Fleo said, the big white tiger was indeed not suitable for living in the wild. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Compressing the living space of other animals was secondary. The mainly reason was that it had eaten human before, and it would still have a great appetite for humans. When it was in the forest, its eyes lit up at human flesh several times. If she had not suppressed it, the people in the forest would have be its food. If it was left in the forest, it was very likely that it would leave the forest by itself and find a ce for humans to live. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, just kill it directly over there.¡± ¡°Paul, arrange for someone to kill it.¡± Fleo looked at the deacon beside him. When the big white tiger, who was happily circling around, heard this, it snorted in grievance. Then, it turned around angrily and pointed its butt at them. Its two ws began to dig furiously. The upright ape was too bad. It actually wanted to kill it!. Brielle said. ¡°Take it back. Maybe we can use it to make money in the future.¡± The big white tiger was instantly happy, so excited that his eyes were full of tears. The female ape was still very concerned about it. Soon, two more helicopters flew over. One passenger ne, one cargo ne. Tana and Lov were arranged to board the passenger ne, and the big white tiger got on the cargo ne. In order to prevent the big white tiger from hurting people, it was specially fitted with a big iron cage. The big white tiger was unwilling to enter the iron cage. Brielle nced at it indifferently, and it immediately ran into the cage. Fleo held Brielle¡¯s hand and got into the helicopter. The helicopter flew for a few hours andnded on the roof of a five¨Cstar hotel in the city. Brielle and Fleo got off the helicopter and went from the top to the presidential suite on the top floor. Fleo said, ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll ask Paul to go to the hotel you stayed at before and bring your luggage over.¡± Brielle nodded and entered the bathroom. In the forest for more than ten days, although she asionally wiped her body, she did not take a good shower. Her body was dirty. She first brushed her teeth three times, then washed her head five times. After an hour of washing, she washed severalyers of mud.. Before she finished washing, she took the luggage. Fleo helped her find a set of pajamas and put it in front of the bathroom door. Brielle rubbed it for more than ten minutes, and after making sure that nothing dirty could be rubbed out, she opened the bathroom door a little, reached out to take the pajamas, and put them on. When she was drying her hair, Fleo walked over and took the hairdryer from her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Brielle handed the hairdryer to him and then looked at the two figures through the mirror. ¡°Why have you grown taller again? Isn¡¯t this a little abnormal? Do you want to get some medicine to suppress growth?¡± Fleo looked up and met her gaze in the mirror. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Are you jealous that I am taller than you? Since I am taller than you, you have always tried to stop me from growing taller.¡± ¡°No!¡± Brielle denied. Fleo said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you often walk over my head in the middle of the night and even hold an umbre for me in the middle of the night just to make me not grow tall.¡± ¡°You already know? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± Brielle rubbed her nose. Fleo said, ¡°Anyway, it has no effect on me. If you insist on waking up in the middle of the night, theck of sleep will affect your growth and development. The one who suffers is yourself.¡± ¡°When I was a child, you oftenughed at me for being shorter than you. I naturally don¡¯t want you to grow too tall. Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°I am your sister,¡± Brielle turned back and punched him. ¡°You actually remember my revenge!¡± Fleo reached out to hold her fist and tilted his body slightly to the side, easily dissipating her strength. Brielle was stunned and asked, ¡°Have you recovered? Why don¡¯t we have a fight?¡± Fleo nced at her and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t, I am so weak that I can¡¯t take care of myself. I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Brielle said awkwardly, ¡°You heard it?¡± Fleo shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it, but I read your lips.¡± Brielle: ¡°.¡± Before she did the medicine resistance training, Fleo had done it before her. He originally wanted to participate in thepetition himself after he did it. However, after he injected the medicine, there was a strong rejection reaction. Not only did it not produce resistance, but his body was also seriously injured. After that, she epted the injection. Thinking of this, Brielle was a little worried about his body. She reached out and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Let me check how your body is.¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Fleo did not resist. He turned off the hairdryer and allowed Brielle to hold his hand to feel his pulse. He lowered his eyes and looked at Brielle seriously feeling his pulse. There was a faint smile in his narrow eyes. After Brielle finished one hand, she changed another hand and continued to feel his pulse. After a few minutes, she released his hand and frowned. ¡°Why is your aura so messy? Why are you still depressed?¡± ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± Fleo looked down at her and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see you and I feel uneasy. We have never been apart for such a long time. Brielle was stunned. Thinking about it carefully, they had never been separated since they met. When she was born, she was abandoned. At first, she was adopted by a scavenger old man with an intellectual disorder. But when she was three years old. her grandfather passed away, and she began to wander alone. Because of the city nning, wanderers were not allowed in the city. She was often captured in the middle of the night and transported to other cities with a group of vagrants. After tossing and turning, she was ¡°thrown¡± into a very chaotic area in a southern border city. The ce was poor and backward, and it was also very tolerant and would not reject the existence of vagrants. Of course, there were also many dangers and sins hidden there. Later, she learned that it was called a slum. There, she met Fleo, who was two months younger than her. They began to wander together. Because she had heard people talking here, saying that people often came here to catch them and treated them as the organ storehouse of rich people. She was afraid of being taken away, so she hid with Fleo during the day and secretly went out to pick up food at night. They hid together for two years. When they were five years old, they met Sister N, N Callow, who was five years older than them. Because the grandfather who adopted her had an IQ disorder, he never gave her a name. After knowing that she did not have a name, Sister N gave her the name Brielle Callow. Sister N said that she hoped that she would have happy life for the rest of her life. Sister N was very powerful. In that chaotic ce, she actually had a small broken house. Sister N took them in and let them live in her little broken house. They lived together for five years until she and Fleo were ten years old. When Sister N was fifteen, the gears of fate began to turn. She was seriously ill. Sister N went abroad to earn medicine fee for her. Fleo¡¯s family found him. From the age of three to the age of neen, she had never been separated from Fleo, not even one day. Until one year ago, Galley family wanted to take her home. She wanted to see how different her family was from the Hewston family that adopted her. The Hewston family was a super big family. They were unwilling to adopt her at first. It was Fleo who insisted that they adopt her. Of course, she did not me them. No matter what, the Hewston family cured her illness and gave her a good life. Although they had no feelings for her, they had never treated her unfairly. Because of her rtionship with Fleo, although they were not close to her in the end, they were still polite to her. She was very grateful to the Hewston family. However, she also longed for family love. When she saw their kind smiles towards Fleo, she also imagined that if her biological parents found her, would they also hold her in their hands and love her like them? People were always full of fantasy and longing for things that they had never had before. Therefore, after several requests from Galley family, she decided to return to Galley family. Before she went back, she specifically warned Fleo not to look for her and told him to take good care of his body. Perhaps Fleo was angry, so he did not contact her for the whole year. ¡°Did sister miss me?¡± A clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in her ear, interrupting Brielle¡¯s memories. Brielle¡¯s eyes shed with guilt. To be honest, she didn¡¯t miss him. She was quite busy with Galley family and didn¡¯t have time to miss him. ¡°I understand. Sister, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± Fleo said faintly. Brielle said, ¡°I also missed you¡­¡± After winning the big white tiger, she thought of him first. Fleo¡¯s voice was faint. Sister, you don¡¯t have to exin. Even if you rank me at the very end and only think of me when necessary, I won¡¯t me you The corners of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched. When he frequently called her ¡°sister¡°, it meant that he was angry. He rarely called her sister, but when he got angry, he always called her sister in a strange tone, which made her hair stand on end. Brielle advised, ¡°I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. Now you are already depressed. Be careful not to anger yourself to death.¡± ¡°Sister, you really know how tofort me. Fleo looked at her deeply. Brielleughed dryly. Fleo said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Even if I die of anger, I won¡¯t me you. I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility.¡± Brielle had a headache. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Fleo: ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t need to pay for the funeral.¡± The corner of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat his head. ¡°It¡¯s enough. If you keep being so entric, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Fleo pursed his lips and looked at her deeply. Then, he grabbed her shoulder without saying a word, turned her around, and continued to help her dry her hair. After his hair was dry, he walked to the living room of the suite without saying a word. Brielle also followed him out and copsed on the sofa. She stretched out her foot and kicked him. ¡°Can you not be so angry? Let¡¯s reconcile, okay?¡± Fleo said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t reconcile. I will be stubborn. I will anger myself to death. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Brielle: ¡°If you continue to be like this, I will also anger myself to death.¡± Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± He nced at Brielle and quicklypromised. ¡°Forget it this time. If you don¡¯t contact me for so long in the future, when you think of me, my grave grass will be taller than yours.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brielle smiled. She got up and went to her suitcase to find her phone. Because her phone had been connected to the charger, even after more than half a month, it still had electricity. As soon as she opened phone, she saw a lot of messages pop up on WhatsApp¡¯s interface. She copsed back on the sofa and opened WhatsApp to check the messages. Kayden, Matt, and the others all sent her several text messages. Apart from them, Sarah, Jordan, and Robert also sent messages. Some were concerned, and some were congratting her for winning. A hint of disdain appeared in Brielle¡¯s eyes. She was careless. After she added their friend in WhatsAppst time to give a video of Brooks and Pearl on the scene, she forgot to cklist them. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Brielle did not hesitate to cklist the three of them. Then, she began to reply to Kayden and the others. Fleo took a pair of nail shears from the table, picked up her foot, and ced it on his leg. He silently helped her trim her foot nails. When he was young, Brielle often helped Fleo, and now it was time for him to repay her kindness. As soon as Brielle replied to Matt¡¯s message, Matt directly pulled them into a group and then opened a group video invitation. Brielle connected. When she entered the group video, the four people on the other side were already in ce. Sister F, congrattions, you are too amazing. Not only did you win the game, but you also created new records!¡± ¡°Sister E, you don¡¯t know how happy everyone is. Many of the domestic websites have been paralyzed by the merriment ofizens. Even many mainstream media have sent Twitter to celebrate for you! The news is on TV! Now, no matter which station, it is reporting this matter!¡± ¡°If you walk on the streets now, you can hear people shouting that Sister E is awesome!¡± ¡°Brielle, you have worked so hard for so many days. Take a good rest for a few days. When youe back, we will celebrate for you in person.¡± Fleo paused and looked up at the smiling Brielle. His expression did not change. He continued to lower his head to help her cut her nails. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Just as Brielle was about to speak, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from her little toe. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Sister E, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister E, are you alright?¡± ¡°Brielle, are you hurt? If you don¡¯t feel well, go to the hospital to take a look.¡± From the other side of the video came the chattering voice of concern. Before Brielle could say anything, Fleo said apologetically, ¡°Is it too deep? I¡¯ll pay attention to it.¡± The voice in the video stopped abruptly. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Kayden¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, staring at Brielle¡¯s face in the video. Brielle was actually with a man. Moreover, Brielle was still wearing pajamas. That man even said something like that¡­ Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, the fact that she was in the same room with the man in her pajamas was enough to prove how close they were. Kayden¡¯s eyes instantly turned gloomy. 1 He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and directly quit the video call. The whole process only took one or two seconds. ¡°Sister E. you go ahead first. I¡¯ll hang up first. When youe back, we¡¯ll celebrate for you.¡± Matt, George, and Micah also quickly quit the video call. The whole process was very fast, and Brielle did not have time to speak. She put down phone and looked up at Fleo. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± Fleo stopped what he was doing and raised his eyes to look at her, his clear eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°You know very well in you heart!¡± ¡°Are you saying that I cut your nails too deep? Why do you think that I cut your flesh on purpose? Am I that bad in your heart?¡± His voice was muffled and sounded a little wronged. ¡°I mean what you said just now!¡± Brielle took a deep breath. ¡°Is there a problem with that sentence? I identally made it too deep and asked if you hurt. I don¡¯t know which word has a problem.¡± The corner of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched and she said speechlessly, ¡°Say it clearly next time!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fleo was puzzled. Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± What can I do to save you, my innocent and stupid little brother? ¡°Tsk, forget it. It doesn¡¯t make sense to you. One day, you will understand.¡± Hewston family had a strict upbringing. Her adoptive parents were also very strict with Fleo. They sent East, West, Paul, and North to take care of him 24 hours a day. He did not have the opportunity to look at those colorful things. It was normal for him not to feel that there was ambiguity in those words. Although Fleo was not much younger than her, because he was protected too well, his heart was still as pure as the water. He was not like her¡­ who smeared the mud on her body evenly. She really deserved to die. She actually suspected that Fleo was deliberately making Kayden and the others misunderstand. ¡°Can¡¯t you exin it to me clearly now?¡± Fleo looked at her with a pure and harmless smile on his face. Brielle ced the other foot on his leg and changed the topic. ¡°Hurry up and cut it. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense.¡± Oh. Fleo obediently held her foot, acknowledging that he was really helping her continue to trim her nails. Brielle picked up phone and opened the group that Matt had made. She originally wanted to exin. But on second thought, this kind of thing would only make it worse, and it would be like a cover up if she exined it. Moreover, she and they were just ordinary friends. They misunderstood, and there was no need to exin. After Fleo helped her cut her nails, Paul, who was hiding in an unknown corner, suddenly appeared. He half¨Cknelt beside Fleo. First, he sprayed his hand with disinfectant alcohol, and then carefully wiped it three times with a wet towel. Brielle couldn¡¯t help but kick Fleo, ¡°You can just wash your hands by yourself. Why do you still want Paul to help you wipe your hands?¡± Paul said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t me Young Master. It is my honor to be able to take care of Young Master. Usually, there was nothing. to do beside Young Master. If you don¡¯t let me do more things, I won¡¯t be at case with such a high sry.¡± Hewston family was very rich. Every month, he, East, West, and North were paid by 140 thousand dors. Each of them had a sry of 35,000 dors per month. They wished they could shit for their young master and carry him on their shoulders. It was just wiping his hands. They did not feel that this was a humiliation at all. If not for the young master¡¯s objection, they would have stayed by his side and wiped his butt when he was taking a shit. However, the reason why they took care of the young master so carefully was not because of the sry. It was because the young master was too delicate that they cared for him from the bottom of their hearts as if he was a treasure. Only the young miss disliked the young master every day and felt that the young master was too weak, like a fool. Fleo pushed Brielle¡¯s foot off the sofa, moved to her side and sat down. He grabbed her hand and helped her cut her nails. In the forest, Brielle had used her own teeth to repair her nails. Her fingernails were not long, but they were all in a mess. making it hard for people to look at them directly.. Fleo seriously helped her trim them into a perfect arc. After cutting her nails, Fleo helped Brielle lie down and put her head on hisp. Paul handed him a little spoon with both hands. Fleo took the spoon and carefully helped her dig her ears. After cleaning up the corners of her car, Fleo was finally satisfied and did not torment her anymore. He began to peel the fruit for her to eat. Paul brought in a lot of fruits, and the variety of fruits on the table was moreplete than the fruits sold in many fruit C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org stalls. In the pile of fruits, Brielle saw a familiar te of fruit ¨C Myrtle. Although she had eaten too much when she was a child, she could not shit, and left a ck history behind, she did not feel much when facing this fruit alone, and could eat a few more. But when she saw this with Fleo, her expression suddenly became strange. For a moment, she felt that Fleo had be dirty, especially his hand. Although Fleo had helped her when she was almost suffocated to death by feces, she could never forget that after he helped her solve the constipation problem, he said to her with a face full of worship. ¡°Sister, you must have a steel¨Clike will to produce steel¨Clike dung.¡± That was the memory of when she was four years old. She had forgotten a lot of her memories before she was four years old. Only this matter was especially clear. She remembered everything they said that day clearly. Whether it was for her or for Fleo, it was a dark history. Brielle was silent for a few seconds and said to Paul, ¡°I have no appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat. Take these fruits away.¡± Paul nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will take it away immediately. If Miss and Young Master have anything you want to eat, please tell us.¡± In order not to be attacked by the dead memories, Brielle changed the topic and asked Fleo, ¡°What about the group of rich people behind the scenes? Have they been controlled?¡± Fleo said. ¡°They all escaped.¡± Brielle: ¡°Why did you let them escape?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think it would be more fun to give them a little hope and let them fall into despair?¡± Fleo chuckled. ¡°Moreover, every kilometer they run, I will capture one of their rtives and send them on their way. The farther they run, the more fun it will be.¡± ¡°If they do not have enough rtives alive, dig out their dead rtives.¡± Brielle was silent for a few seconds and did not say anything. Fleo said slowly. ¡°Sister, y for a few days and rx. In a few days, we will find them and give them a surprise.¡± Brielle had no objections. It was much more interesting to y the prey to death slowly than to kill them directly. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Oscus. A remote little vige. This vige had experienced a mudslide disaster two years ago. The residents had basically all moved away with the help of the government. However, there were two families who had quietly moved back. It was unknown if they had originally lived here, or if they had chosen to stay because there was no one living here. The two families chose two neighboring houses to live in. In the middle of the two houses, there was a pigsty. At this time, a middle¨Caged couple with serious burn scars on their faces walked out from the left room. The middle¨Caged man held a tablet in his hand. They walked towards the pigsty. He walked to the side of the pigsty and turned on the lights above the pigsty. The lights illuminated the scene in the pigsty. There were two pigs in the pigsty and two people with iplete limbs. Their bodies were dirty and covered with pig feces. It was almost impossible to tell that they were human. When the husband and wife saw how inferior they were, their eyes were filled with joy. Their poor daughter had been killed by these two animals. Before she died, she had been humiliated. They wanted to make these two animals suffer a fate worse than death. Killing people was just a little thing. They would not kill these two animals. They wanted to make these two beasts suffer, paying the price for their actions. Not only that, they also wanted to destroy their hearts! The middle¨Caged man said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Galley, Miss Galley, you haven¡¯t seen your family for a while. You should. miss your family very much, right?¡± ¡°Today, we brought your family¡¯s information over. We will let you take a good look.¡± When the two motionless objects heard the middle¨Caged man¡¯s words, they raised their heads with difficulty and looked at him with muddled eyes. The middle¨Caged man turned on his tablet and yed a video for them to see. As the video yed, the emotions of the two people in the pigsty gradually became excited. Waves rose in their dead eyes again, and their bodies could not help but tremble. This video was a clip that he specially edited for Brielle to go abroad to participate in Extreme Survival. He only edited the clip of Brielle crushing other yers and showing off her extraordinary skills, and the scene of her finally reaching the top and raising the national g. In the video, Brielle was like a super hero glowing with golden light, so dazzling. In addition to the fragments of Brielle¡¯s participation, they also intercepted thements that the netizens felt proud of Brielle, as well as the reports of Central TV to Brielle, as well as the national spokesman who publicly praised Brielle and wanted to select her as a teenager representative. In short, it was all about Brielle being praising and admired by everyone. Brooks and Pearl let out a cry of ¡°ah¡°, and their eyes were wide open; there were full of bloodshot, and they were ring at Brielle on the screen. They were now living a life worse than death, but Brielle lived so well, lived so recklessly, and became Oscus pride. On what basis? What ability did Brielle have? It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ Brielle should have been trampled under her feet, and she should be the one who was the center of attention! No, everything was wrong. Her and Brielle¡¯s lives should be exchanged! Pearl screamed with difficulty, but she could only make a dry and unpleasant sound. The sound was like nails scratching on a ckboard, extremely unpleasant to hear. Brooks¡® turbid eyes were full of remorse. If he had not coveted the beauty but treated Brielle well, he would still be the president of the high and mighty Galley Group now. Brielle was the center of attention, and his face was also lit up, being envied by tens of thousands of people. Unfortunately, one wrong step, every step next was wrong. Now, Brielle lived in an unrestrained manner, and he lived in extreme pain. Every minute and second was like living in hell, unable to beg for death. He hated very much why his vitality was so tenacious; his body was tortured to an iplete state, but he was still alive. Why did some people die after falling, but he never died? ¡°Ah¨C¡± Brooks howled in grief, his voice also hoarse and unpleasant. The middle¨Caged woman outside the pigstyughed. ¡°Honey, look at how happy they are. In the future, we will often show them some videos of Brielle and make them happy.¡± The middle¨Caged man nodded. At this time, the couple in the other house heard the noise and came out. They also had burn scars on their faces. They walked to the pigsty and enjoyed the sorrowful expressions of the two people inside. Then, the man couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°These two people are really tenacious. They are still alive even though they are already like this. They have stayed in the pigsty for so long, but the wounds have not been infected.¡± ¡°Is this so¨Ccalled scourge that remains for a thousand years?¡± The woman thought for a moment and said, ¡°When I watched the program, I found that Brielle knew medicine and was very good at it. Could it be that when she was in Galley family, she helped them recuperate their bodies, so their bodies were different from ordinary people?¡± The other three people nodded in unison. ¡°That makes sense. Brielle is so powerful. It seems that she can do it. Brooks and Pearl, who were in the pigsty, suddenly froze, and their heads buzzed. They seemed to be enlightened, and they figured out why their bodies were so good. When Brielle first returned to Galley family, there was a period of time when she personally cooked to please them. She also mentioned that she used some special materials to cook food to adjust the body. But at that time, none of them cared. Now that they thought about it, Brielle had really helped them recuperate. Brooks howled even more painfully. For the current him, this was not good news. The better his body was, the longer his days of suffering would be. Right now, he only wanted to die. Pearl was also crying and howling. Why were they so cruel to her¡­. She just wanted to protect her wealth and everything she had. Was it wrong? The heavens were too unfair to her! The woman spat at them and said with hatred, ¡°You two beasts, just live and atone for your sins!¡± ¡°Brielle is so good to you, but you want to harm her. Now, the results that she has done for you are turned into sharp des. that stab you. You deserve this!¡± ¡°It was you who made the good fortune turn into retribution!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The four of them ruthlesslyughed at Brooks and Pearl, and then went back home in a happy mood. After returning home, they each took out phone and shouted for Brielle on the Inte. Seeing that someone was mocking Brielle, they turned into keyboard warriors and greeted their ancestors for eighteen generations. Although Brooks and Pearl were given to them by Roman, it was all thanks to Brielle that Galley family fell. If Galley family had not fallen, Roman would not have given these two beasts to them. Therefore, Brielle was also their benefactor, the benefactor who had contributed the most on their way to revenge. In the future, they would be loyal fans of Brielle, and they would definitely protect her at all costs. Noglia. The next morning. In the hotel. Brielle was half¨Casleep when she suddenly felt her nose itch. ¡°Achoo!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sneeze, and she was instantly awakened. She opened her eyes, and Fleo¡¯s handsome but annoying face came into view. At this time, he was holding a handful of her hair and sweeping it around her nose with the end of her hair. ¡°Sister, get up. I¡¯ll take you out to y.¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Brielle pped his hand away impatiently, then turned over and pulled up the quilt to cover her head, not wanting to talk to him. Fleo reached out to pull the quilt away so that her head could be exposed. Brielle did not move. He sat by the bed and poked her face. ¡°You have already slept for twelve hours. Don¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± Brielle quickly turned around and bit his finger. Because she was angry, she bit a bit hard and soon there was a faint smell of blood in her mouth, but Fleo did not say a word and did not retract his hand. Brielle opened her eyes, loosened her mouth, and pushed his hand away. ¡°Are you stupid? You don¡¯t even know how to take your hand away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt your teeth.¡± Brielle didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She turned over in frustration and became a lying position on the bed. Then, she wriggled her body and slid down to the bed. Just as she was about to slide to the ground, Fleo picked her up by the waist. ¡°Sister, be elegant!¡± ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Brielle kicked him away and flipped over to the ground. She raised her little finger and climbed elegantly. Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± After climbing to the door of the bathroom, Brielle stood up. After a simple exercise, her bodypletely woke up, and she was no longer sleepy in bed. She entered the bathroom and was about to reach out to take the toothbrush when Fleo took it away first. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Fleo said. ¡°Wash your hands first. I¡¯ll help you fill up the toothpaste.¡± Brielle nced at her palm. It was quite clean. When he was a child, he often jumped into the mud pit, but now he was infected with mysophobia. Brielle turned on the tap and washed it. Then she took the toothbrush from Fleo and began to brush her teeth. When she finished brushing her teeth, Fleo handed her a wet towel. Brielle took it and wiped her face. When she walked to the living room, breakfast was already on the table. The person working now was North, and the beef noodles on the table were personally made by him. Seeing Brielle walk over, North smiled and said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know what you want to eat, so I made beef noodles for you. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I will help you make something else.¡± Brielle said, ¡°The beef noodles are pretty good. There¡¯s no need to change them. Just get me another bottle of c.¡± North nced at Fleo. Seeing that Fleo had no objections, he nodded in agreement. The beef noodles were paired with c. Brielle was very satisfied. As she ate, she turned her head to look at Fleo. ¡°You ate it?¡± Fleoughed. ¡°I woke up five hours earlier than you and ate it already.¡± Brielle did not say anything else and continued to cat. After breakfast, she sat on the sofa to rest. Fleo took a makeup bag and helped her apply skin care products. Then he helped her put on makeup. It was not ordinary makeup, but it was equivalent to a disguise. After the makeup was done. it was basically impossible to see the original appearance. Fleo looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and smiled. ¡°Alright, we can go now.¡± Brielle picked up a mirror and looked at it with a face full of disdain. Too ugly. Her eyebrows turned into a strange shape But she soon figured it out. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t see her face. The one who was disgusted was not herself. Instead, it was Fleo who would always see her. This was called eating the consequences of evil. Brielle and Fleo left the house together. After leaving the hotel, she asked Fleo, ¡°Where are you taking me to y?¡± Fleo asked. ¡°What do you want to y, sister?¡± Brielle said, ¡°I want to y with mud.¡± Then, she was brought to the beach by Fleo. Brielle looked at him. ¡°This is sand, not mud. I want to y with the kind of mud that can roll around inside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what kind of evil intentions you have. Do you want to push me into a mud pit and smear mud all over my body?¡± Brielle said in disdain, ¡°You wish. I won¡¯t reward you.¡± Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± Although he had rolled in the mud pit when he was a child, he was nowpletely uninterested in that. Why did she say it as if he liked it very much? At that time, he went to roll in the mud pit because temperature was too high. The mud that rolled on his body could cool down and prevent insects. Moreover, he did not roll alone at that time, but with her. They often rolled themselves into small mud child and walked outside. Even if human traffickers saw them, they would dislike them. They also dared to walk outside during the day, Brielle said, ¡°Forget it. Since we are already here, let¡¯s y here.¡± When she went out, she wore shorts and sleeveless vest. She could not change into a swimsuit. She took off her shoes and walked to the beach. After looking around, she walked back to Fleo and said to him, ¡°Fleo, even if you be enemies with the whole world, I will always support you.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Why should I be enemies with the whole world?¡± Fleo asked with a puzzled look. ¡°Because I want to destroy the world.¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°? Fleo asked. Before he could understand what Brielle meant, she had already turned around and ran to the children who were ying. volleyball in the distance. She said something to the children and joined them to y volleyball with them. Then, those children fell down one by one¡­. In less than ten minutes, the children fell to the ground and wailed. The parents of the children rushed over from all directions aggressively. Brielle ran to him and deliberately hugged him, letting the parents see that they were in the same group, then left him and continued to run. Soon, the parents of the group of children rushed to him and scolded him angrily. They came from different countries and spoke thenguage of differentngugaes. But he could understand everything. The scolding was a bit unpleasant. ¡°Do you know that crazy woman? She made my child cry. You have to give an exnation!¡± ¡°An adult bullied a child. Is she crazy?¡± ¡°Call her over quickly and apologize to our child!¡± ¡°Is that your girlfriend? You have the obligation to bear the fault of your girlfriend. If you don¡¯t call her back, you will take responsibility for her!¡± Fleo raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°10,000 dors per person, is it enough?¡± The anger on the faces of the group of people immediately disappeared. Although their children were crying, they were not injured. They could get ten thousand dors by crying a few times. This was a good deal. If they could give more money, they could let their children cry again. If the children did not cry, they could beat them to tears themselves. In any case, an expert said that asionally shedding tears was good for the eyes. Fleo asked North to transfer the money to them. After the group of people received the money, theyughed even more happily. Theirughter was in stark contrast to the cries of the children. ¡°Handsome, you are so nice. You are so good to your girlfriend. You will be a good husband at a nce!¡± ¡°Your girlfriend is so happy to have a boyfriend like you.¡± ¡°Girls are lively. Your girlfriend is right. Our child is too pretentious.¡± ¡°You are so handsome, but you found such a weird girlfriend. You look like a deep man. You don¡¯t care about superficial appearance. You are really an excellent man!¡± ¡°You really dote on your girlfriend. It¡¯s so enviable. Do you want to leave a call? If you need it in the future. I will introduce my sister to you¡­¡± H Fleo expressionlessly looked at the person who said that Brielle was ugly and wanted to introduce her sister to him. Then, the clear voice politely asked them, ¡°I want to beat you up. Is that okay?¡± The faces of the two men froze. What unreasonable request was this? The request was very rude, but he was so polite that they thought they were hearing things. Fleo said, ¡°I will give each of you fifty thousand dors. Can I hit you?¡± The two people: ¡°¡­¡± Fleo began to move his fingers. He said calmly, ¡°I really want to hit you. Please promise me. If you don¡¯t promise me, I will feel guilty while beating you. That will be bad for my heart.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 c wiped Fleo¡¯s hand, Fleo turned around and looked behind her, looking for Brielle. But just as he turned around, he saw Brielle running towards him, followed by a group of people chasing her. There were even a few dogs barking fiercely while chasing her. Soon, Brielle ran in front of him and hugged him in the same way, letting the people behind him know that they were in the same group and transfer their haired to him. ¡°Good brother, I¡¯ll leave them to you After leaving this sentence, she ran away again. She was like a ruthless jerk. Fleo only felt his temples throbbing. Brielle was really nning to offend the whole world! Then, he would be in charge of cleaning up the mess. No wonder she said that she would support him even if he became enemies with the whole world. He was forced to be enemies with the whole world. The group of people quickly caught up. Because they could not catch up with Brielle, they could only find him as an aplice to settle the score. Fleo could only use the ability of money to solve this pile of trouble again. After solving the problem here, the beach on the other side was turned upside down by Brielle again. The most excessive thing was that a couple of neers were taking wedding photos. She ran over to pick up the bride and ran, while the groom and photographer chased after her crazily. She carried the bride in front of him and put her in front of him. ¡°Brother. I helped you snatch a bride!¡± After saying this, she turned around and ran away. Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± The groom and photographer caught up, panting. They red at Fleo. ¡°Who is that crazy woman to you? She went too far. She actually stole my bride!¡± Before Fleo could say anything, the bride suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Ever since I became an adult, no one has ever picked me up. For the first time, I experienced the feeling of being hugged like a Princess. I¡¯m so happy. Can she hug me for a few moreps?¡± The groom: He felt that he had been insulted. His bride was 150 kilograms, so he couldn¡¯t hold her. Before they could speak, the bride carried the hem of her dress and chased after Brielle. Everyone: The groom was so angry that his face alternated between green and red. He angrily said to Fleo, ¡°Your girlfriend snatched my wife away. You must give me an exnation!¡± ¡°Is she sick? Why is she hugging my wife? Why isn¡¯t she hugging me?¡± Fleo narrowed her eyes and nced at the groom. It was a very calm look, but the groom felt all the hairs on his body stand up. In a daze, he seemed to see his great- grandmother waving at him. ¡°What I mean is, she hugged my wife. In the future, my wife asked me to carry her. If I can¡¯t hold her, she will be angry, which will affect our life!¡± Fleo said lightly. ¡°It is your problem if you can¡¯t even hold your own wife.¡± The groom said angrily, ¡°My wife is one hundred and sixty pounds. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t carry her!¡± Fleo said, ¡°It¡¯s only one hundred and sixty pounds, not two hundred and sixty pounds. You can¡¯t even carry her, and you still don¡¯t admit it¡¯s your problem?¡± ¡°Moreover, a little girl can carry her, but you can¡¯t. What face do you have toin?¡± The groom was speechless. His face was red with shame and he angrily ran after the bride. Fleo asked North to deal with other people who wanted to ask for an exnation. He ran to chase after Brielle. But when he caught up with Brielle, she had already offended the entire beach. There were a few fourteen¨Cyear¨Cold rebellious children who felt that she was cool and even followed behind her with a face full of worship, wanting to recognize her as their boss. The bride also caught up with her and shyly asked her to carry her for another round. Brielle directly handed the task to the rebellious children, saying that this was a test for them. The children were not afraid at all. After obtaining the bride¡¯s consent, the eldest boy picked her up and ran away. Although he was tired after walking for a short distance, he was still able to carry her. After that, they worked together. One moment, they carried her and ran. The bride was having a very good time. The groom was suspicious of life behind her. Those boys were not as strong as him. How could they carry his wife? This was not scientific! Fleo took advantage of this opportunity to grab Brielle¡¯s hand and take her away from the beach. Back in the car, Fleo said seriously, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I said that I would take you to y, but I didn¡¯t let you y what you wanted to y. I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. I will let Paul and the others prepare. I will take you to y with mud. tomorrow, okay?¡± Brielle said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why do you think I¡¯m angry?¡± Fleo: ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at me for making a scene on the beach? Are you deliberately punishing me?¡± Brielle said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t messing around. I was ying with people. I was having fun.¡± Fleo, ¡°¡­¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°Sand and seawater, how can they be more fun than people?¡± Fleo fell silent. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough fun. Let¡¯s go to the haunted house to see ghosts.¡± Brielle patted Fleo on the shoulder. Fleo nced at her and hesitated to speak. She was not going to see it, but to y the ¡°ghost¡°, right? In the end, he still took Brielle to the haunted house. They set a venue for ¡°The Great Escape in Hospital¡°, which was held in an abandoned hospital that was over ten thousand square meters wide. This kind of big scene was usually apanied by many yers. Fleo spent a lot of money to wrap up the ce. All the windows in the building were sealed, and no light could prate it. There was only a faint light source every once in a while. The light source was only to let the yers distinguish directions and know which direction to go, and they could not see the road clearly. They could only touch the wall and move forward slowly. Combined with the terrifying background sound that echoed around them, the cold wind that asionally blew up from beneath their feet was indeed quite terrifying. They had just walked a short distance when an ear¨Cpiercing cry of ¡°ah¡± suddenly came from ahead. When the cry rang out, a beam of light lit up at the same time. The beam of red light shone up from below, reflecting a terrifying face that was half rotten and half grayish¨Cwhite. Fleo immediately leaned on Brielle and grabbed her hand firmly. ¡°Sister, I am afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you.¡± Brielle patted the back of his hand. As soon as she said this, she shook off his hand and walked towards the ¡°ghost¡°. She picked up the ¡°ghost¡± and ran away. Fleo: ??? Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to protect him? If she wanted to carry someone, she should carry him. Because it was too dark in the surroundings, he soon couldn¡¯t see Brielle. He could only call her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Brielle¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°I¡¯ll take the ¡®ghost¡® in the front. If I take him away, you won¡¯t encounter a ¡®ghost¡® behind you. You can walk slowly while touching the wall. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Fleo: ¡°.. He was a little doubtful about life. In his imagination, Brielle should be by his side, holding his hand and protecting him. But she actually carried the ¡°ghost¡± away? Even if she wanted to carry someone, she should have carried him. away. What was the problem? After thinking for a long time, Fleo understood that there was a problem with Brielle¡¯s brain circuit. // Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Fleo walked in the back, feeling hopeless. The screams of ¡°ghosts¡± kepting from the front. Originally, it would take at least three hours to clear the scene. It took Brielle an hour to finish the whole process and catch all the ¡°ghosts¡°. She tied the clothes of the ¡°ghosts¡® one by one, and the thirty¨Cfive ¡°ghosts¡± were tied together by her and brought out of the hospital. The scene was quite shocking. The boss looked at his group of employees who were pretending to be ghosts and hesitated to speak. In the end, he did not say anything. Because they had given too much. In a while, the boss give the staff a thousand dors mental damagepensation. Brielle handed the rope to the boss and said. ¡°The way your ¡®ghost¡® here to scare people is too simple. They all suddenly rush. out and scream loudly. Even if they are not ghosts, if someone suddenly screams in the ear, they will be shocked. You should. improve the scary technique.¡± The boss epted the suggestion modestly and sincerely hoped that she would give some advice. Brielle said that she could let the ghost crawl on the ground in darkness, prepare some prop heads, broken limbs, and animal organs, and throw them to the customer. The boss felt that this suggestion was great, but refused her suggestion, because he said that he was afraid of scaring people to death, and then he would lose everything and go to jail. ¡°Sister, you are chatting so happily with others here, but you don¡¯t pick me up. Have you forgotten me?¡± Fleo¡¯s faint voice suddenly came from behind. Brielle looked back and saw Fleo¡¯s aggrieved face. She was surprised. ¡°Why did youe out so late?¡± ¡°You are too slow. I have already helped you clear the area. Why are you still walking so slowly?¡± ¡°It seems that it is useless to have long legs.¡± Fleo nced at her and then walked out gloomily. After taking a few steps, he found that Brielle did not keep up, so he lowered his pace a little.. ¡°How did you be so feminine when you walked? Did you lose control of your limbs from fright? Why did you take small steps?¡± Brielle caught up with him and asked with concern. Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He decided to ignore her for three seconds. After silently counting for three seconds in his heart, he said, ¡°I was scared. It¡¯s good to have sister apany me.¡± Brielle said seriously, ¡°Have you heard of the two negative matter will becaome the positive matter? Let¡¯s go again. You won¡¯t be afraid if you are scared again.¡± Fleo looked at her deeply and sighed imperceptibly. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly not so afraid. There¡¯s no need to y anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± They went out to y again and only returned to the hotel after dinner. Fleo helped Brielle remove her makeup. After Brielle washed up and went back to her room to rest, Fleo called North over. ¡°Did you catch these people who have run away?¡± North replied, ¡°They have all been caught. They have been sent to the ce that Young Master has arranged for them.¡± ¡°However, they have fled for thousands of kilometers. Their genealogy is a bit thin. Even if we dug their graves, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather so many rtives¡­¡± Fleo said, ¡°Just capture everything that you can. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have enough.¡± North nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Fleo also went back to his room to rest. North took out the deacon¡¯s notebook and continued to write: [At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the young master asked about the rushing situation of the people of the various countries and expressed sincere concern for them and their rtives. The young master has great love in his heart.] After writing these, North took a picture of today¡¯s diary and sent it to the Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston in the far away Oscus. When Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston saw this report, they fell into deep thought. The Fleo in the diary of the four deacons of these four people made them feel unfamiliar. The description in the diary was exactly unrted to Fleo. Was it because they were busy with work and did not fully understand their son, so they did not know the true character of their son? The four were by Fleo¡¯s side, so they definitely knew Fleo better than them. Thinking of this, the couple fell into deep guilt, and then made a few small goals in Fleo¡¯s card to make up for their guilt. At this time, in a mansion of Ocean City. Kayden locked himself in a dark room behind the study. There were many priceless antiques and many gold bars inside. Hey on top of the gold bars, his eyes empty. He stared nkly at a valuable famous painting on the roof. The bell in his mouth bag rang again. It rang countless times sincest night, and it was very annoying. It was fine during the day, it only rang once every hour, but now it was ringing non¨Cstop, noisy and annoying. Kayden took phone out of his mouth bag and directly picked up the phone without looking at the caller ID. You are finally willing to answer the phone. Where are you? Why don¡¯t you answer the phone all day? Kai said that you didn¡¯t go to thepany today. Everyone is worried about you.¡± Matt¡¯s voice came from the phone. George and Micah were also chattering on the side, but he did not hear what they said clearly. Kayden said in a low voice, ¡°I am healing.¡± Matt asked, ¡°Where are you healing? You are in a bad mood; why don¡¯t youe to us?We will apany you to drink at few cups to relieve your mood.¡± George¡¯s voice came. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have no romantic feelings for Brielle? Why did you hide away and secretly heal yourself when you heard that she was with another man?¡± Kayden,¡± He hung up the phone and threw phone to the side. Then he turned over andy on the gold bar. He put his face on it and continued to heal. Phone¡¯s bell soon rang again. Kayden had no desire to answer it. But phone¡¯s bell kept ringing. He was annoyed by the noise and picked up phone. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. I will stay for the night. I will be fine tomorrow.¡± An old voice came from the phone, ¡°Er¡­ Young Master, I am Bulter Jack. Did you recognize the wrong person?¡± Kayden¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bulter Jack said, ¡°Eldest Young Master, Old Master¡¯s body is getting worse day by day. Are you really not going toe back to inherit the family business?¡± Kayden mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a second young master? Let him inherit it. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Bulter Jack sighed and said, ¡°Young Master, are you still holding a grudge against your parents and grandfather for what happened back then? It was not their fault back then. They were forced to¡­¡± Halfway through his words, Bulter Jack suddenly stopped and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. I was too talkative.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯te back to inherit the family business, but it will soon be Old Master¡¯s 90th birthday. Can youe back? If he can see youe back, Old Master will be very happy.¡± Kayden¡¯s voice was still very cold. ¡°No.¡± The butler said ¡°The Old Master said that as long as you are willing toe back, he will give you one gold bar for one kilometer.¡± Kayden, ¡°How many gram of one bar?¡± Butler: ¡°The standard five hundred grams. Kayden was silent. The butler guided patiently. ¡°Young Master, Old Master has been living in guilt all these years. He has also apologized to you. Can you put down your hatred on ount of the fact that you are a family and let Old Master have a happy birthday?¡± Kayden said in a deep voice, ¡°You have to add more money.¡± Butler: ¡°¡­¡± Kayden: ¡°I have toe back after I go over. You have to give me two gold bars for a kilometer.¡± The housekeeper was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°The Old Master agreed.¡± ¡°Old Master¡¯s birthday is on the twentieth. Young Master, remember toe back on time.¡± Kayden hung up the phone, then dialed Kai¡¯s number and said, ¡°Help me empty the time of the neenth and the twentieth. Also book a ne ticket for the neenth to go to the Aeldol and book a ne ticket to take a detour. The farther I go, the better it is.¡± People couldn¡¯t not even want money because of hatred. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Brielle and Fleo stayed with Noglia for a total of five days. During this period, Fleo received arge sum of money. That was thepensation he had bet on her win. Fleo had ced a bet of twenty billion. ording to the odds of thirty¨Cfive times, he had gained a total of seven hundred billion. This time. Fleo was not the only one who bet on her winning. The total amount of she won exceeded one hundred billion. The total amount ofpensation that the group of dealers had to pay was more than 3.5 billion. Fortunately, the people who bet on her winning were all Oscusian. That amount of money was not in US dors, otherwise they could notpensate it at all. Fortunately, the banker had arge number of people. There were more than 50 investors in total, and all of them were famous people on the rich list. They harvested all their assets, sold them without real estate, and it was almost enough to thepensation. If there were not enough, the bank would be responsible for covering it, and they would catch those rich people and use their bodies to repay. However, Brielle heard that Fleo had contacted the people from the middle bank. He asked for less compensation and asked the bank to let him catch them. The bank should not interfere. Because when those rich people epted the guarantee, they all signed contracts with those rich people. If the rich people was not enough topensate, then the guarantee bank could reasonably control them and punish them, including their families. Their families also had to sign the contract. This was equivalent to that. If they could notpensate, they would be the ves of the bank manager. The bank could do anything to them. After Fleo reached an agreement with the bank, the bank sent the contract signed by the rich people to Fleo. In other words, it was legal for Fleo to deal with that group of people now. That kind of contract was illegal for Oscus, but it was legal abroad. There was a legal effect. In addition to the bets made by rich people like Fleo, there were also many fans of Brielle who bet a small amount of money. They didn¡¯t think that Brielle could win at first, but in order not to make the data of their own people too ugly, so they used it as a way to increase her poprity. Some people invested a few thousand, while the rich invested tens of thousands. These days, they also receivedpensation. Looking at the sudden increase of thirty¨Cfive times, they were all excited and shared their feelings online, causing many people who did not bet to be envious. After receiving the money, Fleo directly handed the card with a huge sum to her. Brielle held the card and looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Why did you give me the card? This is the money you earned. Take it yourself.¡± Fleo directly put the card into her mouth bag and said softly, ¡°If you had not worked hard to break through, I would not have gotten this money. This is what you earned with great effort. It should belong to you.¡± Brielle sighed, ¡°My little brother is sensible now. You know how to treat your sister well.¡± Fleo nced at her, ¡°When did I treat you badly? In the past, when I was outside, I treated you very well. For example, when I was four years old¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Brielle roared angrily and interrupted him. She said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. Be careful, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Fleo held back hisughter and nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it anymore.¡± Brielle took out the card from her bag and looked at it. She said. ¡°With so much money, it should be more than the richest person in the world, right?¡± The global list of the richest people did not include the richest people in the world. It was said that there were tens of thousands of rich people who refused to be listed. Those hidden rich people were the real big shots. Their assets might be much higher than those on the leaderboard. ¡°Sister, do you want to be the richest man in the world?¡± Fleo looked up and asked her. ¡°I was just asking.¡± Brielle shook her head. It was fine as long as she had money. It didn¡¯t matter if she got on the list or not. On the contrary, she would attract a lot of trouble. This was also the reason why those real big shots refused to be on the list and exposed. For example, Hewston family¡¯s assets were not low. Every year, Hewston family would donate tens of billions to the research team for research. Hewston family was still very rich. But on the global rich list, there was no trace of Hewston family. ¡°I will keep the money for you first. I will give it to you when you need it,¡± Brielle said seriously. She was not short of money now. She did not live a luxurious life. The money she earned in this program was enough for her to spend her whole life. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve rested enough. When are we going to settle the score with those people?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°If you want, we can leave today.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Fleo sent someone to arrange a private ne. Two hourster, Brielle and Fleo got on the helicopter and flew away from Noglia. The ne flew for one night andnded on a huge ind surrounded by the sea. The four deacons had already arrived on the ind and arranged everything. As soon as Brielle got off the ne, she heard the roar of a beasting from the left side of her hand. She turned around and saw a huge cage covered in ck cloth. She didn¡¯t need to lift the ck cloth. Just hearing the cry just now, she knew what was inside. ¡°You brought the big white tiger here?¡± Brielle turned to look at Fleo. Fleo nodded. ¡°En, there are no transportation tools on the ind. Bring it over to be your mount.¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°You are really thoughtful.¡± She motioned for Paul to release the big white tiger. Paul immediately took the key and opened the cage. Before Brielle came, they did not dare to open the cage, afraid that they could not control the big white tiger and be hurt by 1. it. Now that they saw Brielle, they dared to open the cage. As soon as the cage was opened, the big white tiger rushed out and excitedly jumped around twice. Then it ran to Brielle, rubbed its big head against her, and then began to circle around Brielle and Fleo. ¡°Why do you like to turn circles so much? Don¡¯t turn, I¡¯m dizzy.¡± Brielle pped its head. The big white tiger protested a few times, but it still stopped and stood next to her, sticking to her and making a fierce cry. Fleo looked at the big white tiger indifferently. The big white tiger seemed to sense the danger and looked at Fleo vigntly. It was immediately shocked by his eyes. It quickly stopped the sticker and sat down to dig the ground. ¡°Why is it so afraid of you?¡± Brielle looked at Fleo doubtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Fleo shrugged. ¡°I treat it well. I don¡¯t know why it is afraid of me.¡± The big white tiger immediately protested, ¡°Ow¡­¡± He was lying. It had been beaten nine times in three days after following him. He was terrible, terrible upright ape! Brielle said. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s go and meet that group of people.¡± Fleo nodded. The big white tiger immediately walked in front of Brielle andid down, making it convenient for her to ride on its back, even more like a dog. Brielle did not bother to be polite with it and directly sat on it. The big white tiger stood up happily, its four legs moving happily. Fleo silently followed behind. After walking for a few minutes, he became unsteady and he fell to the ground, letting out a muffled Brielle immediately stopped the big white tiger and turned to look at Fleo. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fleo¡¯s face was slightly pale. groan. North, who was following by the side, nced at Fleo and then said to Brielle, ¡°Miss. Young Master is not in good health and can not overworkhimself. This journey is not very friendly to Young Master. Can Young Master ride a tiger with you?¡± Brielle said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and let Fleo ride on it.¡± North shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Young Master is not in good health. He will fall off on his own. That will make his body even worse. He needs someone to support him.¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Brielle patted the big white tiger¡¯s head. The big white tiger obediently walked to Fleo¡¯s side andid down. ¡°Come on up.¡± Brielle extended her hand towards Fleo. Fleo put his hand in her hand and stood up, then sat behind her. The big white tiger stood up again and continued to walk forward. Even if it carried two people, it did not affect its speed. ¡± It leisurely carried the two people and walked forward with small steps. It seemed to be in a good mood. But as it walked, it suddenly felt a sharp pain in its butt. It roared violently and subconsciously swung its butt. Brielle clearly felt Fleo¡¯s body tilt and fall to the ground. She quickly reached out to grab him and straighten his body. Thank you, sister.¡± Fleo softly thanked her. Brielle said, ¡°Carry me, in case you fall down and then break your weak body.¡± Fleo retorted. ¡°I am not weak, but my body has not recovered yet. I will be stronger after a while.¡± Brielle nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My Fleo is the strongest. He won¡¯t fall to his death. You are so great.¡± Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± He moved back a little angrily. Brielle smiled. ¡°I was just teasing you. Why are you still as innocent as a child?¡± ¡°Hold me tight. Don¡¯t fall.¡± She grabbed Fleo¡¯s hand and ced it on her waist. Fleo took the initiative to hug her with his other hand. He bent down slightly and rested his head on her shoulder. Brielle reached out and touched his head, just like how she used to coax him when he was a child. Fleo said gloomily. ¡°I have grown up. Don¡¯t treat me like a child anymore.¡± Brielle shivered and rubbed her ears. She said seriously, ¡°Turn your head around when you speak. Don¡¯t talk to me in the ear. Your breath sprayed on my ears. It¡¯s like ants crawling. It¡¯s itchy.¡± Fleo snorted and turned his face in the direction. Brielle pushed his head in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close. Your hair is on my neck.¡± Fleo, ¡°¡­¡± He silently turned his head around and rested his chin on her shoulder. Brielle suddenly asked, ¡°Did your parents agree to youing to find me?¡± ¡°They¡­ Fleo said. When he opened his mouth to speak. Brielle lifted her shoulder and then she clearly heard the sound of Fleo¡¯s teeth colliding. ¡°Hahahaha, did you bite your tongue?¡± *** Sister, you are so childish.¡± ¡°You just say me childish when you suffer a loss. Actually, you are the most childish one.¡± The big white tiger carried them for about half an hour and finally arrived at their destination. This ce had already been sorted out, and arge t terrain had been arranged, and a small football field had been made on it. At this time, there was arge group of people kneeling on the football field. They were all tied up, unable to move, and their mouths were stuffed with rags, unable to speak. Around the football field, there were bodyguards standing. West and East had already waited here in advance. When they saw Brielle and Fleo, they immediately greeted them respectfully. ¡°Miss, Young Master, they have all been brought here. The main characters are all on the field. We have arranged for their rtives to be in the audience. If you feel that it is inappropriate, we can immediately rearrange it again.¡± Brielle jumped down from the back of the big white tiger and helped Fleo down. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She turned her head and looked at Fleo. ¡°Sister will know in a while,¡± Fleo said with a smile. On the viewing tform, there were two armchairs and a table in the middle. There was a tea set on the table, as well as some snacks and fruits. Fleo pulled Brielle over and sat down. Then, he asked someone to take out the rag from the mouths of the people below. After the things in their mouths were removed, they immediately wailed and kowtowed in the direction of Brielle and Fleo, begging for mercy. Brielle did not know othernguages, so she could not understand what they were saying. North considerately sent her the interpretation earphone. After putting on the trantion earphone, she immediately understood what those people were saying. They were all begging for mercy. ¡°Brielle, let me go. I have already lost everything. I only have one life left. Please spare my life. In the future, I will definitely be a good person and will not hurt others!¡± Brielle nced at the person who spoke. The one who spoke was Widi¡¯s John, Extreme Survival¡¯s largest shareholder. It could be said that he was the one who led the way. Including the two¨Cline live broadcast mode that Extreme Survival appearedter on, it was also proposed by him. In order to earn more money, he set up a bounty project. He¡¯s got the rich man¡¯s thrill¨Cseeking mind. He used this method to increase his wealth by countless times, bing the richest man on the Forbes list. He never thought that the wealth he had gained from Extreme Survival would disappear overnight, and even the lives of his entire family would be lost. He thought that with his own hidden operations and his social status, he would definitely not lose. So before the program began, he did not hesitate to pull his family down and let them sign an agreement with the middle bank. In the past seventeen years, that agreement was just a piece of scrap paper. He had never expected that the agreement this time would actually be their entire family¡¯s ve contract. Not only had he lost his wealth, even his life was no longer his. Those who held the agreement could punish him and his family at will. It was unknown what background the bank had, but it had obtained the privileges of all the countries other than Oscus. The agreement of the bank had a legal effect, and it could even use the military power of the countries to carry out the agreement. Unless they escaped to Oscus, the agreement would not threaten them. At first, they also nned to take the money and flee with their whole family to Oscus. But before they could reach Oscus, they were caught and brought to this ind. If they wanted to live now, they could only beg for mercy. Toofucker, who was kneeling next to John, also kowtowed and cried for mercy, ¡°Brielle, please spare me. John forced us to do everything together with him. If you want revenge, just look for John. Don¡¯t look for me!¡± Baga¡¯s Cozi kowtowed loudly and cried with tear and snot all over his face. ¡°I was also forced by John. If I don¡¯t listen to John, he will target me. I have no choice. Oscusian has always said that evry injustice has its perpetrator. If you want revenge, look for John. Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡± The rest of the people were also trying to prove themselves and push all the me on John. Now they were all bankrupt, and no one was ttering John up like before. They wanted to trample John to death to protect themselves. John was so angry that he cursed at them. But they scolded even more fiercely, and John couldn¡¯t win those dozens of mouths alone. The saliva that those people spat when they scolded him made him unable to endure. In order to save his life, some people even took the initiative to confess more crimes of Johni. For example, in addition to the secret operation of Extreme Survival, Johm also bought a private ind. On the surface, it was said that it was a vacation ind for famous people and rich people, but in private, there were all kinds of dirty and illegal transactions. Every year, arge number of young women and men were brought to that ind. In order to meet the requirements of some people with special hobbies, they would also modify those ¡°goods¡°, such as some liked the disabled, and they would cut off some parts of the ¡°goods¡°. There were also some who liked the cold and indifferent one; the people on the ind would turn the ¡°goods¡± they liked into their ideal appearance. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The people who went to the ind to y were all rich people, many political figures, and even the presidents of some countries had also been on the Sin Ind, which was now called Paradise Ind. This was a secret to others, but to Brielle, it was not a secret. When Fleo was investigating this group of rich people, he had already found out. It could only be said that the dark side that the public saw was not even one thousandth of the actual dark side. And many people could not even ept that one thousandth of the dark side. Brielle looked expressionlessly at the group of people who were kowtowing and begging for mercy. There were no waves in her heart. The crimes theymitted were enough for them to die more than a hundred times. She could not let any of them go. The matter were indeed led by John, but if they were not greedy and had no evil intentions, how could they have colluded with John and done so many crazy things? There were more than a million missing people in the world every year, and at least one¨Cthird of them, or even more, became the entertainment of those dark and powerful people. In their eyes, ordinary people were simr to livestock, or even worse than livestock. Brielle restrained her mind and looked coldly at the group of people below, not saying a word. Fleo said, ¡°You y a few games to please us. As long as you can survive in the game until the end, I will let you go.¡± Everyone instantly stared at Fleo with eyes full of hope and doubt. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those suspicious eyes. I am the same as my sister. I have always been kind and don¡¯t like fighting and killing.¡± A warm smile appeared on Fleo¡¯s face Everyone held their breath, and the hope in their eyes became more and more obvious. This boy looked very kind, much kinder than Brielle. Maybe he would really give them a way out!! John listened for a while and recognized Fleo¡¯s voice. It was the voice of the Oscus merchant who sold the big white tiger to him. He was so angry that his face turned green and red. It turned out that he had fallen into their trap a long time ago! The damn Oscusian was really sinister and cunning. But now that he had be a prisoner, even if he was unwilling and angry, he did not dare to show it. Fleo continued, ¡°You can perform a football game first. My people will divide you into groups. The winning team will be rewarded. The losing team will be punished.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, because I came in a hurry, I forgot to ask someone to prepare the football. You can find the ball yourself and look for it from the rtives table.¡± After Fleo finished speaking, a bodyguard went to untie the group of people. They picked out twenty¨Ctwo people, divided them into two teams, and put on the ball uniforms for them respectively. Then, they threw a machete to them. The faces of everyone changed. There are no ball¨Ctype items at the scene. The only thing that looks like a ball is¡­ Now, there is a machete left for them. It goes without saying what they want them to use as a ball. Everyone was so scared that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled. * Chapter 122 Chapter 122 No one dared to move. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Fleo smiled and said considerately, ¡°None of you want to make a move? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to do in your ce.¡± As Fleo finished speaking, a bodyguard walked forward and was ready to pick up the knife. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± John suddenly screamed and rushed over. He picked up the machete first and rushed to the audience with red eyes. He could not guarantee the safety of his family if he let others do it. Only by doing it himself could he guarantee their safety. Therefore, he wanted to do it himselfl ¡°Ah¡­ Help!¡± The audience was in a mess, and everyone had frightened expressions on their faces, screaming incessantly. They struggled with all their might, wanting to escape. But they were all tied up, and they could only sit on the chairs, unable to escape. John quickly ran to the front of the audience, waved the machete in his hand, closed his eyes and swung it down. ¡°Dong¨C¡± A ¡°ball¡± fell to the ground and rolled several times on the ground. The bright red liquid sprayed several meters high like a fountain, and the surrounding people were sprayed with red liquid. The screams were even more tragic, and there were also heart¨Cwrenching screams. ¡°John, you old bastard! You actually killed my son! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± One of the people on the field roared angrily and rushed in front of John to punch him. John was beaten back two steps, and then angrily raised his machete to cut the man. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The man did not dodge. One of his arms was directly cut off. He clutched his broken arm and fell to the ground, wailing in pain. ¡°I only obey the rules of the game. If you want to me someone, me the person who made the rules. Don¡¯t me me!¡± John looked at him with a ferocious expression. The man red at John, his eyes filled with hatred. John retracted his gaze and kicked the ball to the ground. ¡°Aah¡­ my son!¡± The man wailed in pain. His family was also crying and wailing. But they could only cry, unable to stop all of this. Because that person was injured, he could only leave and change to another person. The people and tools were all prepared, and thepetition officially began. The members of the red and blue teams began to y the ball seriously on the court. Brielle watched the scene below the stage with an expressionless face. Fleo had a faint smile on his face. He watched the program while peeling melon seeds for Brielle. He pushed a small te of peeled melon seeds to Brielle¡¯s side and turned to look at her. ¡°I kidnap their rtives here. Sis, will you think that I implicated innocent people? It¡¯s too cruel?¡± Brielle shook her head. ¡°They are not innocent. They have enjoyed the money their loved ones earned by hurting others. Then they can not be consideredpletely innocent. The truly innocent ones are those who have been hurt by their loved ones.¡± They are the beneficiaries. Even if they do not know what their loved ones have done, they have enjoyed the dirty money., They themselves have been infected with evil.¡± ¡°Moreover, they might not be unaware of it. When they followed their loved ones to the bank to sign the contract, they should have known what their loved ones were doing.¡± ¡°I am not a saint. I can not sympathize with a group of people who enjoy evil and sin.¡± Fleo smiled and said, ¡°I am relieved that you think so.¡± ¡°None of the people tied here are innocent.¡± ¡°I will work hard to be a kind person like you, sister.¡± Brielle did not reply and continued to watch the match. The match was not exciting, and it was not as exciting as their expressions. ¡°Ow!¡± The big white tiger was howling in boredom at the side. Its two ws were digging into the ground, and the ground had been dug out by it. Brielle looked at it and asked, ¡°Do you want to go down and y with them?¡± The big white tiger instantly became spirited, and its eyes brightened visibly. It immediately stood up, walked to Brielle, and rubbed its big head against her. Brielle touched its big head and said gently, ¡°Go down and y, but you are not allowed to hurt people. The round thing on the court can only be used to kick, not to eat. Remember?¡± ¡°If you dare to eat, I will twist your head off for them to kick as a ball.¡± The big white tiger trembled in fear and rubbed her. Brielle smiled and said, ¡°Go.¡± The big white tiger immediately ran to the court happily. The people on the court trembled in fear and ran around, not daring to grab the ball. Some people were so scared that they couldn¡¯t even hold their pee. When they wanted to escape from the field, West said emotionlessly, ¡°Leaving the court is equivalent to giving up your life. It¡¯s the same if you y passively.¡± The people who had already run to the edge of the court suddenly stopped in fear. They ran back to the field with ashen hearts and yed with the big white tiger. The big white tiger kicked the ball away and hit one of the men in the chest. The man was directly sent flying, and several ribs in his chest were broken. He fell to the ground and spat out blood. Then the big white tiger rushed to chase the ball and stepped on him. The broken ribs were stepped into the heart, and he directly died. The bodyguard went on stage to carry the man down, and a substitute went up to the game. Because the big white tiger was strong, the ball was quickly broken and uneven. Not only did it affect the beauty, but it also affected the speed of the ball rolling. West asked people to take the ball away and let the yers prepare a new ball. This time, no one hesitated. Everyone rushed to grab the knife. They all understood one thing. Only with the knife in their hands could they ensure the safety of their family. But this time, it was John who snatched the knife. This time, without any hesitation, he walked directly to the audience and waved his knife at the other person beside the man just now. ¡°No my daughter!¡± The man whose arm had been cut off let out another heartbreaking wail when he saw this scene. He looked at this scene with grief, but there was nothing he could do. The game continued. In the next game, more than a dozen people were killed by the big white tiger. More than twenty balls were also broken by the big white tiger. Everyone seemed to have formed a tacit understanding. The people who grabbed the knives all went to attack the family of the person whose arm had been cut off. When the tenth family member died, the person finally could not endure the mental torture and crashed to the ground. It was not until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Fleo announced the pause of thepetition. The group of rich people and their families all breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the ground of the entire stadium was dyed red, and there were also some things that looked like tofu pudding mixed in. Those yers were also dyed red. In addition, their pants had their own urine and yellow stains, which were dirty and smelly. The white fur on the big white tiger was dyed red. Brielle dismissed it and asked someone to take it to take a bath. Although the game was over, Fleo did not let them leave the field. Fleo said, ¡°Both teams failed to score. Both teams lost. As for how to punish you, we will announce it tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner time now. Make some dishes for yourself and have dinner first.¡± The bodyguards carried a row of tables, some stoves, and tools for cooking. However, there were no ingredients. Fleo curled his lips and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Because the ingredients here are scarce, I can¡¯t provide you with ingredients. You need to prepare your own ingredients.¡± ¡°You can get inspiration from your family.¡± !! ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± + 4 a ¡± # ¡± # ¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Fleo thought that they should not have cooked before and suddenly asked them to cook. They might not know what to do, so he kindly asked people to list a menu and let them cook ording to the dishes on the menu. Nine Revolutions Fat Sausage. Fried waist flowers. Lung slices. Stewed pork ears. Bone steak soup. Braised pork skin. Roasted pig heart. Pig liver. Stewed pig trotters. Fried chicken ws. Blood tofu. After the meal, the dessert was iced tofu pudding and pearl milk tea. In addition to the list, they could also make their own dishes. ¡°Oh, by the way, you foreigners like to smear various sauces. Our conditions here are limited, and we can¡¯t help you prepare the sauce. You can prepare the chocte sauce yourselves. You have so many rtives here, so you should be able to produce enough chocte sauce.¡± Fleo said with an insincere smile. The group of people directly copsed on the ground and wailed. Brielle smiled and said, ¡°You just helped them prepare the menu. How could they be moved to tears? People nowadays are too emotional. Even a small favor could make them touch to this extent.¡± Fleo said, ¡°They will be even more touched in the future.¡± The group of people looked terrified and painful, and they all stood rooted to the ground, unwilling to move. Fleo said, ¡°Because you are not good at cooking, I will give you a little more time. Two hours for your cooking.¡± ¡°You can continue to stay still, but two hourster, if you don¡¯t finish your family¡¯s food, I will arrange for someone to do it for you. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces became even more desperate. If someone else did it, they would definitely be more violent, and they would not be able to control who they were going to do it to. They might even take a little from each of them. That could be a one¨Ctime wipe. Although they were all their family members, even if they were a family, they were divided into different level. John gritted his teeth and took the lead to walk to the table. There was a chopping board and kitchen knife on the table, and even an apron was prepared. John directly picked up the kitchen knife and walked to his rtives with red eyes. When the others saw that John moved, they could only pick up the kitchen knife in despair and walk to their rtives while crying. They could choose the ingredients from the same body. It was not necessarily the case if others helped them. Therefore, even if they did not want to make a move, they could only grit their teeth and go up. Screams and curses resounded through the sky. The sun on the horizon was like blood, and the blood on the ground was like the sun. Those rich people who shouldered the heavy responsibility of cooking became numb, waving the knives in their hands. processing the ingredients one by one. They didn¡¯t know how to cook, so they randomly put the ingredients into the pot, stir¨Cfried them, and poured them into the dishes. In two hours, they barely finished the dishes on the menu. Then, they brought the dishes to their rtives. When they were ready to feed their rtives, the bodyguards reminded them to wrap the food with ¡®chocte sauce. Their faces twisted and their bodies trembled violently. In the end, they took a te and put ¡®chocte sauce¡® on it. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Some people produced it themselves, some people could not produce it themselves, and could only obtain it from their families. Then, they wrapped the dishes with ¡®chocte sauce¡® and fed it to their families. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t eat it¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Kill me. I would rather die than eat it!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Take it away, I won¡¯t eat it¡­¡± Those people didn¡¯t know how to cherish delicious food that was hard toe by, and they didn¡¯t know how to cherish their loved ones¡® sacrifices. They were all resisting the food that was delivered to their mouths. Fleo said, ¡°Wasting food is a very shameful behavior. If any family can¡¯t finish it, they will be punished.¡± Therefore, the people holding the food began to force the food to be fed to their rtives. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The sound of yomiting came from the scene. Fleo saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s a waste to vomit. But you can eat it again.¡± Therefore, those vomited were picked up and stuffed in again. In order to prevent himself from eating, John desperately stuffed it into his family. Some people wanted to vomit, but he covered his mouth tightly, forcing him to swallow it. After an hour of feeding, the food was finally finished. Those who were responsible for cooking and feeding almost did not eat. They all rewarded the food to their rtives. ¡°As for those who haven¡¯t eaten, take their teeth. Anyway, they don¡¯t cat. It¡¯s useless to keep their teeth.¡± Fleo ordered slowly. As he gave the order, the bodyguards immediately walked to the group of people. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll eat now. Please give me a chance!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± No matter how much they begged and regretted, it was useless. The process of the bodyguards taking their teeth was very rough. They were all using physical hammers. Some people were lucky, their teeth were loose, and after a few punches, they almost fell off. Some people had very strong teeth, and their bones were crooked and broken, but their teeth had not fallen out yet. When they finished taking their teeth, there were a few more people. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat and rest first. We will continue to watch their performance tomorrow.¡± Fleo turned to look at Brielle. His clear and bright eyes looked very simple and kind. Brielle nodded, stood up, and left with Fleo. The big white tiger hade back from the bath and ran to Brielle, trying to invite her to ride it. Brielle refused its invitation. After sitting for an entire afternoon, they needed to exercise properly. The big white tiger was very depressed. It walked in front, humming and hawing. As it walked, it kicked the small stones on the side of the road. After walking for more than ten minutes, they stopped at the beach. There was arge wooden house on the beach. When they walked in, they saw that it was better than many hotels with wood style online. There were all kinds of living facilities, and it did not look like they were on a deserted ind at all. Someone had already prepared dinner, and they were eating in the open¨Cair restaurant outside the wooden house. Brielle nced at the food on the table and was silent for a long time. Then, he looked up at Fleo with a complicated look in his eyes. ¡°You are not afraid at all.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Fleo asked in confusion. Brielle was speechless. She just looked at the ingredients with aplicated mood. The dishes on the table were not bad at allpared to the dishes on the menu that Fleo gave to the group of people. There was even chocte sauce. It was not pure ck chocte sauce, but a little yellow and very thick. It really looks like¡­.. When Brielle saw Fleo¡¯s calm expression, she suddenly had a bad idea. She picked up a spoon, poured a spoonful of chocte sauce, and brought it to his mouth. She said with a faint smile, ¡°My dear brother, have some chocte first ¡ª¡± Fleo looked at Brielle¡¯s teasing eyes and then looked at the thick yellow liquid in the spoon. Then, he opened his mouth with a smile, held the spoon in his mouth, and ate the yellow thing. ¡°Thank you, sister. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a little thin. Next time, I will let people prepare something as hard as steel. The taste will be better.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± This kid had the same bad mouth as when he was young. As an older sister, she had to bear the responsibility of educating her younger brother. Therefore, she pushed Fleo to the ground and educated him from head to toe with a fist full of love. The two of them sat back down at the table. Brielle¡¯s expression was normal. Fleo¡¯s expression was still the same, but his left eye sockets were green and his right mouth was red and swollen. It could be seen that the education of love was a little. significant. ¡°Do you know your mistakes?¡± Brielle asked. Fleo nodded obediently. ¡°I know I was wrong. Brielle: ¡°Do you still dare to do it next time?¡± Fleo continued to nod. He still looked very obedient. ¡°I dare!¡± Brielle¡¯s face darkened. A smile appeared on Fleo¡¯s face. His clear voice said seriously. ¡°The hard chocte is indeed better than the diluted ones.¡± Brielle gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Since you like to cat hard, I will feed you some steel¨Clike fists!¡± Fleo was pressed down by her and beaten up. A few minutester, they sat back down in front of the table. Fleo¡¯s right eye was also green, and the right corner of his mouth was swollen. The left and right sides were exactly the same, very symmetrical. Brielle asked with a forced smile, ¡°Do you still want to eat something like steel iron?¡± ¡°My mouth hurts, I can¡¯t eat it.¡± Fleo shook his head.. Brielle was satisfied and pushed the chocte sauce directly in front of him. ¡°Then eat more soft ones.¡± ¡°Hey, the brain are also soft, they are all yours.¡± Fleo looked at her innocently and said, ¡°My hand hurts. Sister, feed me.¡± Brielle smiled and fed him a spoonful of chocte sauce. Fleo also ate it with a smile. He didn¡¯t mind at all. Since he was a child, his psychological quality was not ordinary. After dinner, they sat at the door and looked at the stars in the sky. The night sky far away from the city was always particrly beautiful. The sky was filled with stars, like a picture scroll in a fairy tale world. However, there were many mosquitoes in the wild. Paul and North took the Lightning Mosquitoes and continuously killed the mosquitoes in the surroundings. East brought out a piano and yed a soothing and gentle music. West held a fan and fanned them behind. The four of them quietly guarded their master¡¯s poetry emotion. Brielle liked this kind of scene very much. She was a little fascinated by it. After watching it for two or three hours, she stretched and was ready to go to rest. Looking sideways, she found that Fleo had fallen asleep leaning against the chair. Although he was a little annoying when he was awake, he was still quite obedient after sleeping quietly. Brielle turned to look at West, who was fanning the wind, and whispered, ¡°Take Fleo back to his room and let him go back to bed.¡± West said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I don¡¯t dare to carry Young Master. If Young Master knows that I secretly hugged him while he was asleep, he will be angry.¡± ¡°I asked you to carry him back to his room to rest, not for you to take advantage of him.¡± West said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that either. I don¡¯t dare to touch him without Young Master¡¯s permission.¡± Brielle said. ¡°Then call Paul. The two of you lift him up to the house.¡± West said, ¡°We can¡¯t touch Young Master even if we want to lift him up.¡± Brielle was speechless. West said, ¡°Miss, do a good deed and carry Young Master into the room. He is not feeling well sleeping on the chair and will hurt his cervical vertebra.¡± Brielle could only do it herself and carry Fleo back to the room. When she put Fleo on the bed, she turned around and saw that West quickly went to fetch a basin of hot water. She used hot water to wipe Fleo¡¯s face and hands, and then covered him with a quilt. Then she went to the room next door. Their room was very close, and there was only a screen in the middle. They could hear the sound even if they turned around in the middle of the night. After returning to her room, she found a set of clothes and went to take a shower before going to bed to rest. The next day, Brielle was woken up by Fleo again.. This time, he did not use her hair to touch her nose, but reached out to scratch her foot. When Brielle woke up, she kicked him in frustration. Fleo lightly grabbed her ankle and smiled, ¡°The sun is shining on your butt. It¡¯s time to get up.¡± ¡°Why do I have to get up so early? I¡¯m not going to work.¡± Brielle pulled the quilt over her head. Fleo was stunned. As they were young and were wandering outside, she also said the same words when he sometimes woke up early and woke her up. However, at that time, she said that they did not go to school. Why did they wake up so early? Fleo calmed down and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health to sleep too long.¡± Brielle said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care it. Anyway, I never thought about living too long.¡± Fleo said faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll go up and sleep with you.¡± Brielle still covered her head, and there was no movement at all. She bet that Fleo wouldn¡¯t dare. In the end, Fleo really lifted the quilt and nned to lie down beside her. Brielle woke up in an instant and sat up from the bed, kicking him away. ¡°You are so annoying. You used to be a little follower, but now you are a little annoying.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Fleo corrected her. ¡°I am not small.¡± Brielle snorted. ¡°Anyway, you will always be younger than me. If you have the ability, you can turn back time and be born before me Fleo: ¡°Childish, get up quickly. The air by the sea is very good. I will apany you to run.¡± Brielle turned over unwillingly. Just as she was about to slide off the bed. Fleo quickly picked her up by the waist and carried her directly to the bathroom., Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± She always felt that today¡¯s wake up procedure was not perfect. ¡°Go wash up first. I¡¯ll help you prepare your clothes.¡± Fleo stuffed the toothbrush and cup into her hands. By the time Brielle finished washing up, Fleo had already sent her clothes over. After Brielle changed her clothes, she and Fleo went to the seaside jogging for an hour. After that, they sat cross¨Clegged on the beach, meditated, and exercised their muscles. In the past, when they were wandering, they met an old grandpa. The old grandpa taught them some breathing methods. and also taught them some moves. He also brought them to exercise every morning. The old man only stayed in the ce where they wandered for six months before leaving. After that, they never saw him again. But after the old man left, she, Fleo and Sister N still insisted on practicing every day ording to the method he taught them. They didn¡¯t know what cultivation method the old man taught them, but after they practiced, their skills became very good, so they insisted on practicing. After training, they returned to the wooden house. They took a shower, changed clothes, and after breakfast, they rode the big white tiger to y with the rich. When Fleo apanied her to exercise, he was full of vigor and ran faster than her. But as soon as he went up the mountain, he looked weak and could not take care of himself, and was about to fall to the ground at any time. Brielle suspected that he was pretending, but when she took his pulse, his pulse showed that his body was indeed not very good. Not long after he left, his heartbeat soared to one hundred and seventy. If he continued to walk, his heart would probably jump to the point of exploding. She could only pull him to the big white tiger and ride it up the mountain together. When they arrived at the venue yesterday, the group of rich people and their families had already arrived. Fleo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, look, they all look unhappy. It must be because they haven¡¯t yed any fun games today that they are like this.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Brielle nodded. ¡°Well, since we invited them here, we naturally have to let them have a good time.¡± ¡°Yesterday, they yed passively and lost. Didn¡¯t you say there was punishment?¡± Fleo helped Brielle sit down and asked, ¡°Sister, do you have any good suggestions?¡± Brielle thought for a moment and said. ¡°We can¡¯t hurt them too much. Otherwise, they can¡¯t continue to y games.¡± ¡°A lighter punishment, just do as you please.¡± ¡°Just insert a steel needle into each of their ten toes. What do you think?¡± Fleo nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare a special steel needle. After inserting it in, it will trigger a mechanism. Countless tiny spikes will pop out from the surroundings to freeze the steel needle. The steel needle won¡¯t slip out.¡± When North heard Fleo¡¯s order, he immediately arranged for the bodyguards to carry it out. Screams and pleas for mercy rose and fell from the audience. But no matter how they screamed, they could not stop the bodyguards from inserting the steel needles into their ten toes nails. When the punishment was over, everyone fell to the ground. Their feet were too painful to stand up. ¡°Sister, what do you want them to y?¡± Fleo turned his head to look at Brielle with a smile on his face. Brielle said with some annoyance, ¡°Their bodies are dirty and smelly now. It¡¯s disgusting to look at them. I don¡¯t want to waste my precious time on these dirty things. Don¡¯t let them y games. Let¡¯s get serious.¡± Fleo nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Let John, Cozi, and Toofucker deal with the others. Then, we¡¯ll deal with the three of them.¡± Back then, it was mainly these three beasts who took the lead to bully Sister N with disgusting methods. Therefore, as long as they stayed them behind and paid special attention to them, it would be fine. Fleo ordered someone to give the order. When John, Toofucker, and Cozi heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up. They had specially chosen them to punish the others. Was it to leave them a way out? The three of them knelt on the ground and raised their heads to look at Brielle and Fleo who were sitting on the high ground. John asked with a trembling voice, ¡°If we do as you say, will you let us go?¡± Brielle sneered. They really dared to think that. They still thought that she would let them go! How can a person who has been doing business for a lifetime be so naive? Brielle said with a faint smile, ¡°That depends on your performance. If you perform well, I can consider giving you a chance.¡± John was overjoyed in his heart, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes, as if he had seen the hope of life. ¡°Twill definitely satisfy you. You must keep your word!¡± Brielle mocked. ¡°Brielle, I know you want to avenge for your sister. I did participate in the matter of your sisters, but I was instigated by them. I was forced to participate. The ones who really hurt your sister were them.¡± In order to live, John began to wash himself. ¡°I will torture them as they hurt your sister!¡± ¡°For the sake of my sincere apology, you must be lenient with me!¡± Cozi also quickly denied himself. ¡°I was forced to do it. If I weren¡¯t forced to do it, I wouldn¡¯t even think of harming your sister. The culprit is all those people!¡± Toofucker said. ¡°Brielle, I was also forced. Now that I have realized my mistake, I will punish them on behalf of your sister. For the sake of my sincere regret, please don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s start.¡± Brielle looked at them coldly. They did not dare to dy. They quickly endured the pain on their feet and stood up from the ground. Many people had died in yesterday¡¯spetition. At this time, other than John, Cozi and Toofucker, there were only twelve people left. When they heard the words of John and the others, they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Back then, it was clearly the idea of those perverts. They only agreed, and after they made a request, they put forward some of their own opinions and then carried it out together. But now, those three culprits had actually despicably pushed all the me onto them. They were too despicable and shameless! ¡°John, you old bastard, you were clearly the one who brought the lead, and most of the ideas were given by the three of you. How can you be so despicable and push all the me onto us?¡± ¡°We feel that some methods are too cruel, and we don¡¯t dare to do it. You also said that the more cruel we are, excited the rich people who ced bets will be, and the more money they will give!¡± the more ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t believe the nonsense of John and the others. They are the main culprits. We are just aplices!¡± Brielle looked indifferent, without any reaction. John. Toofucker, and Cozi were afraid that if they said too much, they would shake Brielle¡¯s decision, so they immediately rushed to stop them in anger. The dozen or so people also began to resist. They wrestled together. They had no tools in their hands, no teeth, and could not bite. They could only fight bare¨Chanded. Although John was tall and sturdy, he was suppressed by four people, and he could not gain the upper hand at all. His body was scratched and bloody. Some people grabbed a wound on his left arm, and then grabbed the edge of the wound, tore it, and tore off a piece of skin. ¡°Aah!¡± John was in so much pain that he screamed like a pig being ughtered. His whole body trembled violently, and he twisted his body frantically to break free. But no matter how he struggled, he could not shake off the four people who were pressing him. The four of them seemed to have found the direction of their attack. The person who tore a piece of skin continued to ruthlessly tear at John¡¯s wound and continued to tear. One piece. Two pieces. Three pieces. Four pieces. Five pieces¡­ The more they tore, the bigger the pieces were. John¡¯s entire left arm had be a bloody mess. There was not aplete piece of skin, and the flesh on the top was full of potholes. The scene was shocking. However, those who were red¨Ceyed did not feel any fear. The bloody and horrifying scenes instead stimted them, making them more and more crazy. Cozi and Toofucker were also in a bad situation. They were also suppressed by four people. In the beginning, they only used their fists to pound. After seeing what they did to John, they followed suit and began to scratch Cozi and Toofucker. After digging out the wound, he used his fingers to slowly dig in, and then forcefully tore it apart¡­ Someone pulled out the steel nail from Cozi¡¯s toes. There were barbs on the steel nail, and after forcefully pulling out the hook, a lot of it was broken, and even the nails were pried open. ¡°Ah¡­ Baka! Let me go! It hurts so much¡­¡± Cozi was in so much pain and his screams were sharp and piercing. However, what made him afraid was just beginning¡­. The man who pulled out the steel nail grinned and said angrily, ¡°You despicable little bastard, you had the most perverted ideas at the beginning, and now you even pushed the me on us. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like to y perverted games the most? I¡¯ll let you experience it yourself right now!¡± As he spoke, he pulled away the cloth underneath on him. Then¡­ Brielle nodded. ¡°Well, since we invited them here, we naturally have to let them have a good time.¡± ¡°Yesterday, they yed passively and lost. Didn¡¯t you say there was punishment?¡± Fleo helped Brielle sit down and asked, ¡°Sister, do you have any good suggestions?¡± Brielle thought for a moment and said. ¡°We can¡¯t hurt them too much. Otherwise, they can¡¯t continue to y games.¡± ¡°A lighter punishment, just do as you please.¡± ¡°Just insert a steel needle into each of their ten toes. What do you think?¡± Fleo nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare a special steel needle. After inserting it in, it will trigger a mechanism. Countless tiny spikes will pop out from the surroundings to freeze the steel needle. The steel needle won¡¯t slip out.¡± When North heard Fleo¡¯s order, he immediately arranged for the bodyguards to carry it out. Screams and pleas for mercy rose and fell from the audience. But no matter how they screamed, they could not stop the bodyguards from inserting the steel needles into their ten toes nails. When the punishment was over, everyone fell to the ground. Their feet were too painful to stand up. ¡°Sister, what do you want them to y?¡± Fleo turned his head to look at Brielle with a smile on his face. Brielle said with some annoyance, ¡°Their bodies are dirty and smelly now. It¡¯s disgusting to look at them. I don¡¯t want to waste my precious time on these dirty things. Don¡¯t let them y games. Let¡¯s get serious.¡± Fleo nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Let John, Cozi, and Toofucker deal with the others. Then, we¡¯ll deal with the three of them.¡± Back then, it was mainly these three beasts who took the lead to bully Sister N with disgusting methods. Therefore, as long as they stayed them behind and paid special attention to them, it would be fine. Fleo ordered someone to give the order. When John, Toofucker, and Cozi heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up. They had specially chosen them to punish the others. Was it to leave them a way out? The three of them knelt on the ground and raised their heads to look at Brielle and Fleo who were sitting on the high ground. John asked with a trembling voice, ¡°If we do as you say, will you let us go?¡± Brielle sneered. They really dared to think that. They still thought that she would let them go! How can a person who has been doing business for a lifetime be so naive? Brielle said with a faint smile, ¡°That depends on your performance. If you perform well, I can consider giving you a chance.¡± John was overjoyed in his heart, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes, as if he had seen the hope of life. ¡°Twill definitely satisfy you. You must keep your word!¡± Brielle mocked. ¡°Brielle, I know you want to avenge for your sister. I did participate in the matter of your sisters, but I was instigated by them. I was forced to participate. The ones who really hurt your sister were them.¡± In order to live, John began to wash Owned by N?velDrama.Org. himself. ¡°I will torture them as they hurt your sister!¡± ¡°For the sake of my sincere apology, you must be lenient with me!¡± Cozi also quickly denied himself. ¡°I was forced to do it. If I weren¡¯t forced to do it, I wouldn¡¯t even think of harming your sister. The culprit is all those people!¡± Toofucker said. ¡°Brielle, I was also forced. Now that I have realized my mistake, I will punish them on behalf of your sister. For the sake of my sincere regret, please don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s start.¡± Brielle looked at them coldly. They did not dare to dy. They quickly endured the pain on their feet and stood up from the ground. Many people had died in yesterday¡¯spetition. At this time, other than John, Cozi and Toofucker, there were only twelve people left. When they heard the words of John and the others, they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Back then, it was clearly the idea of those perverts. They only agreed, and after they made a request, they put forward some of their own opinions and then carried it out together. But now, those three culprits had actually despicably pushed all the me onto them. They were too despicable and shameless! ¡°John, you old bastard, you were clearly the one who brought the lead, and most of the ideas were given by the three of you. How can you be so despicable and push all the me onto us?¡± ¡°We feel that some methods are too cruel, and we don¡¯t dare to do it. You also said that the more cruel we are, excited the rich people who ced bets will be, and the more money they will give!¡± the more ¡°Brielle, don¡¯t believe the nonsense of John and the others. They are the main culprits. We are just aplices!¡± Brielle looked indifferent, without any reaction. John. Toofucker, and Cozi were afraid that if they said too much, they would shake Brielle¡¯s decision, so they immediately rushed to stop them in anger. The dozen or so people also began to resist. They wrestled together. They had no tools in their hands, no teeth, and could not bite. They could only fight bare¨Chanded. Although John was tall and sturdy, he was suppressed by four people, and he could not gain the upper hand at all. His body was scratched and bloody. Some people grabbed a wound on his left arm, and then grabbed the edge of the wound, tore it, and tore off a piece of skin. ¡°Aah!¡± John was in so much pain that he screamed like a pig being ughtered. His whole body trembled violently, and he twisted his body frantically to break free. But no matter how he struggled, he could not shake off the four people who were pressing him. The four of them seemed to have found the direction of their attack. The person who tore a piece of skin continued to ruthlessly tear at John¡¯s wound and continued to tear. One piece. Two pieces. Three pieces. Four pieces. Five pieces¡­ The more they tore, the bigger the pieces were. John¡¯s entire left arm had be a bloody mess. There was not aplete piece of skin, and the flesh on the top was full of potholes. The scene was shocking. However, those who were red¨Ceyed did not feel any fear. The bloody and horrifying scenes instead stimted them, making them more and more crazy. Cozi and Toofucker were also in a bad situation. They were also suppressed by four people. In the beginning, they only used their fists to pound. After seeing what they did to John, they followed suit and began to scratch Cozi and Toofucker. After digging out the wound, he used his fingers to slowly dig in, and then forcefully tore it apart¡­ Someone pulled out the steel nail from Cozi¡¯s toes. There were barbs on the steel nail, and after forcefully pulling out the hook, a lot of it was broken, and even the nails were pried open. ¡°Ah¡­ Baka! Let me go! It hurts so much¡­¡± Cozi was in so much pain and his screams were sharp and piercing. However, what made him afraid was just beginning¡­. The man who pulled out the steel nail grinned and said angrily, ¡°You despicable little bastard, you had the most perverted ideas at the beginning, and now you even pushed the me on us. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like to y perverted games the most? I¡¯ll let you experience it yourself right now!¡± As he spoke, he pulled away the cloth underneath on him. Then¡­ Chapter 126 Chapter 126 The steel needle pierced into the water outlet of the water pipe. ¡°Ah=¡± Cozi let out a sharp scream, his face twisted, and he struggled violently, but he could not break free no matter how hard he struggled. Pain! It was as painful as if it was going to split open! Countless spikes were constantly stimting inside, and pain existed all the time, as if it would never disappear. When the others saw this, they also followed suit and used the same method to treat John and Toofucker. After a while, the screams of John. Toofucker, and Cozi rang out one after another. Their screams were really louder. They pulled out more steel nails and inserted them one by one, turning that thing into a ho¡¯s nest. Brielle watched this scene with great interest but she had no intention of stopping it. ¡°Ah¡­ Brielle, quickly stop them! You said that you wanted the three of us to deal with them. Now they are attacking us, stop them quickly!¡± John screamed at Brielle, trying to hope her help him. Cozi: ¡°Brielle, please save us. They have gone too far. They actually ignored your orders. They are looking down on you. Quickly kill them!¡± Toofucker: ¡°Save us¡­ Brielle, you can¡¯t let them provoke your dignity. Quickly give the order to kill them!¡± Brielle said simperingly, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you are too useless. You can¡¯t subdue them, so the opportunity fell into their hands.¡± ¡°In this world, the strong prey on the weak. The opportunity you can¡¯t grasp is taken away by them. Now it is reasonable to be tortured by them. Don¡¯t always think about letting others help you.¡± ¡°If you have the ability, resist yourself.¡± John roared, ¡°They have a lot of people!¡± Brielleughed. ¡°When we were in the forest, you arranged so many people to target me. Didn¡¯t I still subdue them all? I, a woman, can achieve victory with fewer people. You three men can¡¯t do it. Is it too unreasonably, right?¡± John¡¯s face twisted fiercely. How could this bepared? Brielle was not a normal person at all! They could not bepared at all! At this time, when the group of people who resisted heard Brielle¡¯s words, they were ecstatic. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Brielle said that they had seized the opportunity. Did it mean that as long as they dealt with John and the other two and satisfied Brielle, they would have a chance of survival? Instantly, they were full of energy and tortured John, Cozi, and Toofucker even more fiercely. There were no tools in their hands, so they used the steel needles to poke holes in their bodies. They wished these three people could be pierced into sieves, and they even used the barbs on the steel needles to scrape their flesh and scrape off their flesh. John, Cozi, and Toofucker screamed continuously, their voices breaking. During this time, the three of them fainted because they could not stand it anymore. Brielle kindly asked someone to send medicine to them, so that they could wake up and stay awake at any time. They were in so much pain like they were tearing their hearts and lungs apart, constantly cursing at Brielle, calling her a heartless person, a beast. Fleo listened to their curses, and his eyes gradually became gloomy. He sent some props up for those people to use on John and the others. He also ordered them to y for a long time and not kill people too quickly Not long after the props went up, the curses of John and the others disappeared, leaving only the cries and pleas for mercy. ¡°Brielle, please let me go¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Just kill me¡­¡± ¡°Brielle, please be kind and give me a quick death. I will be your ve in my next life.. Brielle lowered her eyes and calmly took a sip of tea. Then, she faised her eyes and smiled. ¡®Don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t like do these terrible things. Don¡¯t always beg me to kill you. It is immoral to force others tomit crimes.¡± They were so angry that their faces were red and their necks were thick. Their bodies trembled violently, but they did not have the strength to retort She did not like do terrible things? Did she forget the animals she killed in the forest and the yers she killed? Brielle watched for a while and could not sit still. She stood up and said to Fleo, I¡¯m going to take a walk for a while. You can stay here and watch. Just record their torture and let me see. I won¡¯t stay here to watch.¡± Fleo also stood up. Tll apany you for a walk. Let East and the others take photos.¡± Brielle nced at him indifferently. ¡®Don¡¯t follow me. I want to be alone and quiet. During this period of time, I saw you asa soon as I woke up. It¡¯s very annoying. Fleo¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. Brielle reached out and touched his head, a faint smile on her face. ¡°Be obedient.¡± After that, she rode on the big white tiger andmanded it to leave. Fleo looked at Brielle¡¯s back with deep eyes until he could no longer see her back. Then, he retracted his down on the chair. gaze and sat back He looked at the three people below the stage coldly and instructed North. North nodded and immediately walked down the stage. He went up and gave a few instructions to the twelve people. The four people who held Toofucker down immediately took a mouse and put it in his body¡­ and blocked it After that, he took a mouse and ced it on Toofucker¡¯s belly. He used an iron basin to cover his belly and trapped the mouse inside. Then, he asked someone to heat up the iron basin. After the iron basin became hot, the temperature in the interior rose. The mouse became restless and drilled into the navel. If it couldn¡¯t get in, it would use the ability to dig a hole. And the mouse in the inner side would also move uneasily after sensing the restlessness in the outside. The mice in his body kept scratching and biting, giving off an indescribable pain. Toofucker struggled violently, but no matter what, he could not break free, only howling in pain. The mouse¡¯s ability to dig holes was very strong, and the ces they drilled were soft and easy to dig holes. The mouse quickly bit out a hole, drilling into his abdomen. The temperature on the outside was getting higher and higher. Even if the mouse drilled in, it still felt hot, continuing to crawl around, trying to find a ce with a lower temperature to hide. The one that was originally inside also made a hole and drilled into it. The two mice met and started fighting inside. ¡°Ah¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ It hurts! Kill me, please kill me! I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Toofucker was in so much pain that he wanted to die. His heart was filled with fear. His face was filled with despair as he cried and begged, hoping to be freed quickly. He never knew that people could be in such pain and despair¡­ That Oscusian was too terrifying. How could he think of such a vicious method to torture him? At this moment, he regretted. He regretted that ten years ago, for the sake of his desire, for the sake of money, he bullied and tortured that girl called N together with John. For the sake of his fucking desire, for that little bit of benefit, now that his entire family was killed with him, and he still had to endure such a painful torment, this was not worth it at all! Now, even if he wanted to die quickly, he couldn¡¯t do it! Chapter 127 Chapter 127 When Cozi and John saw Toofucker¡¯s fate, they were so scared that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled violently. They were so scared that they even forgot to breathe. They knew that they couldn¡¯t escape either! John burst into tears. ¡°Please give me a quick death. I don¡¯t beg you to let me go. I only beg you to kill me quickly!¡± Cozi also cried, ¡°The culprit is John. You can torture John. Give me a quick death!¡± Fleo calmly took a sip of tea and then looked up at them coldly. ¡°Did my sister beg you back then?¡± Their bodies trembled, and their eyes became even more desperate. John cried and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong. I apologize to your sister, and I will pray for your sister in my next life. Please let me go¡­¡± Cozi said, ¡°Sorry¡­ I was wrong too. Back then, my thoughts were not mature. I made a mistake and hurt sister¡­¡± your Fleo¡¯s gaze fell on Cozi. He said mockingly, ¡°Not mature? I think you are quite good at thinking. To be able to think of so many abnormal things, I have always been very curious. What does your brain look like? How can you have so many perverted thoughts? ¡° When Cozi heard his cold voice, he felt a chill all over his body. He had a bad feeling¡­. Fleo said. ¡°Let¡¯s take this opportunity today and let me see what your brain looks like.¡± Before Cozi could understand what Fleo meant, he saw two bodyguards walking towards him with an electric cutter in their hands. He suddenly understood and widened his eyes in horror. His face was as white as paper and his body trembled violently. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± His begging quickly turned into a heart¨Cwrenching and terrified scream. Along with the humming sound of the machine being activated, it sounded very cautious. Even Toofucker, who was tortured to the point of being in a worse state than death, was trembling violently in fear. This is too scary. This is simply hell on earth¡­ Soon, the bodyguards finished their work, turned off the device, and retreated to the side. Fleo stood up and walked off the stage. North immediately held up an umbre and followed behind him. Fleo walked up to Cozi and lowered his eyes to look at him. ¡°So it looks like this¡­ ¡°Then I can¡¯t waste such a brain that is full of ideas. Go find the little bugs and let them absorb some nutrients. He has done many evil things. Let him feed some bugs before he dies. It can be considered a merit. After going to hell, he will suffer less.¡± ¡°Young Master is so considerate and kind. We will go catch the bugs and help him umte merit.¡± The bodyguard next to him sighed with emotion and immediately epted the order to catch the bugs. Soon, they came back and threw dozens of small insects on the ground. There were ants, caterpirs, and some unknown maggots. When the bugs reached the top, the bloodthirsty carnivorous bugs began to bite. Some of them felt uneasy because they had just arrived in a new environment, crawling around and drilling everywhere. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Cozi cried out in horror. He could clearly feel the bugs crawling and gnawing on him. His body twitched uncontrobly. and his face was constantly twisted and crooked. It hurts! How terrifying! He wanted to die! Fleo admired it for a while, took a video and saved it. Then he walked back to the stage and ordered people not to let him die too early. John was so scared that he peed his pants and was forced to eat the shit he pulled out. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Fleo sat back in his chair and thought for a moment. He said, ¡°You have been torturing the female contestants behind their backs. You must like that kind of thing very much. Since you like it so much, I will let you y enough today.¡± ¡°That idea was proposed by John in the beginning, right? Then today, he will be the ¡®female contestant for once. You guys y with him.¡± ¡°Use all the methods you used on other girls.¡± ¡°If you dare to hold back, I will make you suffer more than those two.¡± Fleo¡¯s careless words frightened everyone. They did not dare to have any objections and could only bite the bullet and attack John. Several bodyguards stepped forward and took over Cozi and Toofucker. They asked the people holding them to ¡°take care¡± of John together. They carried out what they had done to the other female contestants on John.. His knees were broken, so he could only crawl on his knees. His tongue was cut open. Wait. When Fleo saw that they could only line up, he suddenly thought of a good idea to let them do it at the same time, so as not to waste time in line one by one. He had people dig a few holes in John¡­. The group of people could only bite the bullet and surround him. Johnpletely lost his original look. His mouth was stuffed, and he could not even cry out. He could only shed tears of pain, endure the torture of despair, and hope that he could die soon. Brielle and her brother were too cruel. Although he had tortured their sister and many other female yers, of course the Oscus¡® yers. But he had spared their lives, and only left some small disability on them. It was not too excessive. But now, Brielle and her younger brother were so cruel to him and made him look like a ghost. Their revenge was too much! The unwillingness andints in John¡¯s heart onlysted for an instant. His mind was quickly filled with endless pain, unable to think about other content. I really want to die¡­ After the program ended, why didn¡¯t he just die but run away? He had clearly seen Brielle¡¯s cruelty through the live broadcast. Jebl had been tortured so miserably in the festival, and in the end, he had been tortured to death. After he escaped, he should directly end himself, so that he could avoid suffering torture. Now, he had be like Jebl, unable to live and die. He was very regretful and upset. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in the world. He could only bear endless pain and torture, hoping for death toe soon. Brielle rode the big white tiger to the seaside, and the big white tiger carried her slowly on the beach. She looked at the sparkling sea, and her heart was very stuffy, so stuffy that she could not breathe.. For her, revenge was not as carefree and happy as she had imagined. Looking at those beasts being tortured, she would only think of the matter of Sister N being humiliated over and over again, and her heart would be cut over and over again. Although the torture on the bodies of those beasts was heavier than the torture that Sister N had suffered back then, she always felt that it was not enough, far from enough. No matter how much she tortured them, it was not enough. No matter how they retaliated, they could not let go of their hearts. How could those beasts who hadmitted great crimespare to Sister N? Sister N had not done anything wrong. She was innocent. She should not have suffered any humiliation, but she had suffered such a cruel blow. Her entire life had been ruined. Those beasts had done many evil things. It was not an exaggeration for them to be dismembered into ten thousand pieces! Even if they died ten thousand times, they would not be able to repay the damage to Sister N. Brielle jumped down from the big white tiger and walked into the sea step by step. She soaked herself completely in the sea and used the suffocating pain to numb the pain in her heart. The big white ger saw that she had not emerged from the water for a long time and anxiously paced back and forth on the shore. After being bitten by the crocodile, the big white tiger had a psychological shadow on the water. It did not dare to step into the water and could only cry out anxiously on the shore. However, after a long time, it did not see the upright apee out of the water. It was very anxious. The upright ape not be drowned, right? The big white tiger howled as it dug at the sand twice, then quickly ran into the sea. would Chapter 128 Chapter 128 The big white tiger jumped into the water. When it saw Brielle, it immediately bit her clothes, dragged her out of the water, and then quickly swam ashore. After Brielle was released, she pped its head. ¡°Why did you drag me up here?¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The big white tiger roared twice. ¡°Idiot, if there is danger, I will go ashore myself. It is not your turn to save me.¡± The big white tiger snorted twice, feeling wronged. ¡°But you are also kind. Thank you. Brielle smiled and touched its head. The big white tiger instantly widened its eyes and looked at Brielle in shock. Obviously, it did not expect Brielle to thank it. Brielle had already stepped forward. The big white tiger happily jumped a few times, then ran to Brielle with small steps, wanting her to ride on its back. ¡°I want to walk for a while. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± The big white tiger grunted twice and could only slow down in loneliness, following behind her. It was ufortable to wear wet clothes, so Brielle yed for a while before returning to the wooden house. After changing her clothes, she rode on the back of the big white tiger to find Fleo. When she arrived at the scene, John, Cozi, and Toofucker were no longer like human. ¡°Why are you back so soon?¡± Fleo stood up and looked at Brielle. ¡°Why did you change your clothes? Did something happen?¡± Brielle said, ¡°I went to the sea for a while.¡± There was a hint of worry in Fleo¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister? Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I just want to rx.¡± Brielle shook her head. Fleo was still worried, but seeing that she was unwilling to say more, he suppressed the problem in his heart and asked, ¡°Look at them. Is there anything else you want to do to them?¡± Brielle calmly looked down the stage and said, ¡°You have done very well. Let them live a few more days ording to their current state and let them experience the taste of the present.¡± Fleo smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Brielle said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay on the ind. Arrange a ne to send me away. You can deal with those people.¡± Seeing that they had been punished enough, she was in no mood to continue watching. In any case, they were alreadypletely hopeless. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. Even if they weren¡¯t allowed to die on the ind and let them leave this ce, there would still be people who would take their lives. The bigger the business, the greater the interest group involved. Their assets were sold, and those who cooperated with them would definitely be implicated. They definitely hated this group of people. If they knew that this group of people were still alive, those who had damaged their interests would definitely not let them go, Fleo said. ¡°Okay, I will leave with you. Let East and West take people to take care of them.¡± Brielle nodded and had no objection to his arrangement. Two hourster, the private ne was ready. When they got on the ne, the big white tiger wanted to go up with Brielle, but Fleo kicked it away mercilessly. The big white tiger did not dare to be fierce to Fleo, and it dug the ground with grievance. Brielle turned to look at the big white tiger, ¡°Don¡¯t follow us. We want to go back to Oscus. Oscus doesn¡¯t allow to raise wild animals privately. If we take you back, we will all go to jail.¡± The big white tiger looked at her with grievance and circled around her, making a dissatisfied sound. Brielle rubbed its head. ¡°Be obedient and don¡¯t throw a tantrum. Someone will take you awayter. They will take you to a country that can legally raise wild animals and settle you down. If I have nothing to do in the future, I may visit you.¡± The big white tiger¡¯s eyes lit up. It rubbed its head against her and made a sound as if telling her not to forget the promise. This promise became the most important hope in its remaining life. Brielle and Fleo got on the ne, and the ne quickly flew away. The big white tiger looked up at the ne that was flying further and further away until the ne could no longer be seen. It did not leave either, but enjoyed itself in ce. Although the ape had left, she promised it that she would go and see it. They could still meet. That was good. It had to work hard to train. The next time they met, it would be even more powerful and make the female upright ape look at it in a new light. In the future, it would often visit it! With this in mind, the big white tiger started running around to train its body. The ne flew for more than twenty hours andnded at the airport in Oscus¡® capital. After getting off the ne, Brielle returned to her private residence first. She spent most of her time in Aeldol¡¯s residence, but she also had her own private residence. asionally, she woulde here to stay alone. She was basically here when she was training. After Fleo got off the ne, lie followed her all the time. Naturally, he also went to her private residence with her. Although it was her private territory, Fleo was a clingy person. No matter where she went, she had to follow. When she came h¨¨re, Fleo would also follow. There were some of his daily necessities here. After a simple reorganization, they went out again. An hourter, they arrived at the undergroundboratory in the suburbs. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Fleo stopped at the entrance of theboratory and said softly. Brielle nodded and did not force him to go down with them. Every time they came to theboratory, Fleo was outside and would not enter theboratory. And he won¡¯t enter Sister N¡¯s ward He probably couldn¡¯t ept that the strong, optimistic, and kind Sister N had be so miserable, so he didn¡¯t dare to see her. Brielle entered the undergroundboratory alone and came to the ward where Sister N was. Sister N was still the same as before, with all kinds of instruments and tubes on her body. She was quiet and lifeless, like a lifeless doll. If not for the fluctuation in the heart rate of the monitoring device, it was almost impossible to determine that she was still alive. Brielle sat down in front of the bed and gently held the skinny hand on the bed. The cold touch made her nose sour and her eyes a little moist. ¡°Sister N, didn¡¯t we agree? When Ie back, you will wake up¡­ Now that I am back, why don¡¯t you abide by the agreement?¡± ¡°Fleo and I have already helped you take revenge. The people who bullied you are all gone. You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. Wake up, okay?¡± The person on the bed did not react at all. ¡°Sister N, I really need you. I really want to go back to the days when the three of us relied on each other and each other¡­¡± supported ¡°Now that Fleo and I have grown up, we have the ability to make money and protect ourselves. In the future, you do not need to protect us. It will be me and Fleo who protect you.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Sister N, you have never been able to refuse my request. In the past, no matter what I ask, you will satisfy me. I will make onest request to you. As long as you agree to my request, I will listen to you in the future.¡± ¡°Sister N, I want you to wake up¡­ promise me, okay?¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 There was still no movement from the person on the bed. Brielle smiled bitterly. She stayed in the sick room for nearly an hour before she stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Sister N, have a good rest. I wille to see you next time.¡± Brielle gave her a reluctant look and then turned to leave. After walking out of theboratory, she saw Fleo leaning against the car door, looking at the sky in a daze. He did not even notice when Brielle walked to his side. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Brielle reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Fleo came back to his senses and his expression instantly returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. He revealed a smile on his face and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. The sky is too beautiful and I was distracted when I saw it.¡± Brielle did not ask further. She opened the door of the passenger seat and got in. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You have been out for so long. Mom and Dad should be worried. Go back.¡± Fleo nodded. He got into the car and drove personally. The car slowly drove along the road. After driving for an hour, the car drove into a luxurious manor that covered a vast area and was filled with all kinds of expensive flowers, nts, and trees. Not only were there flowers and nts in the manor, there were also fake mountains andkes, which were bigger than some parks. The car drove for more than ten minutes in the manor before stopping in front of a luxurious vi. Several bodyguards stood outside the vi. Seeing the familiar car drive out, they quickly came over to help open the door. ¡°Wee home, young miss and young master.¡± The servants in the vi heard the noise and rushed out to greet them. Brielle and Fleo got off the car and entered the vi. It was already evening. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston had just returned from thepany and were resting in the living room. Brielle and Fleo walked into the living room. ¡°Dad, Mop, we are back. Brielle said softly. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston were both in their early forties. The two of them took good care of themselves and looked around thirty. Mr. Hewston was tall and had a serious face. He exuded the dignity of a superior. Mrs. Hewston was graceful and dignified. She had an outstanding temperament. It was obvious that she was born from a rich family. Fleo sat down on the sofa at the side and pulled Brielle to sit down. He took a mint candy from the table and handed it to her. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston¡¯s eyes were always on Fleo. Seeing Fleo¡¯s sloppy appearance, Mrs. Hewston was a little unhappy. ¡°Fleo, why don¡¯t you have a proper personality? You don¡¯t even greet your parents when you go home!¡± Although she said it with a rebuke, her eyes were full of joy and love. After not seeing him for a period of time, she missed her son very much. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that hee son was outstanding. Mr. Hewston lightly shouted, ¡°What? Did you forget your basic upbringing?¡± Fleo lightly said, ¡°I learned it from you.¡± Mr. Hewston frowned.¡± Fleo said. ¡°My sister called you, but you ignored her. Your upbringing is not good, so don¡¯te and educate me.¡± Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston¡¯s faces darkened. However, they were not unreasonable people. They knew that it was their fault, so they did not reprimand Fleo. Mrs. Hewston looked at Brielle and smiled. ¡°Brielle, Mom and Dad were too happy just now and neglected you. When you and Fleo came back, your Dad and I were very happy.¡± Brielle whispered, ¡°I know. Mom doesn¡¯t have to exin. I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Hmph, sister is too kind, that¡¯s why she¡¯s always been bullied.¡± Fleo snorted. Mrs. Hewston snapped, ¡°You make it sound like we bullied Brielle.¡± Fleo nced at her and said, ¡°Although you did not beat and scold my sister, cold violent are still like bullying. If you treat my sister better, my sister will not return to Galley family and will not be wronged.¡± Thinking of this, Fleo was still very angry. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston was a little embarrassed. Brielle reached out and pinched Fleo¡¯s arm, indicating him to stop talking. Then she said to Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston, ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t listen to Fleo¡¯s nonsense. I don¡¯t have anything to do with anyone when I go back to Galley family. I want to go back myself.¡± Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston did not talk about this anymore. Mr. Hewston changed the topic and said to Brielle seriously, ¡°You should not have gone to participate in the variety show abroad without telling us. Although you are not our biological daughter, you have been officially adopted by us. Your words. and actions will affect Hewston family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you go to participate in the small scale of Wilderness Survival. You can¡¯t touch the bottomline, and you can¡¯t careat a scandal. But if others really want to argue about your behavior in Extreme Survival, it will be endless.¡± Hewston family had a special identity and had a positive cooperation with some departments in the country. If there was a vition of thew at home, then there would be trouble. Before Brielle could speak, Fleo said, ¡°My sister participated in a program abroad and worked ording to thew over there. Do you still want to convict cross¨Ccountry?¡± ¡°Use thew of Oscus to punish the reasonable legal things that have been done in other countries?¡± Mr. Hewston said, ¡°Although she won¡¯t be judged, there will always be people who take the opportunity to stir up trouble and use it to create rumors to attack.¡± Fleo said indifferently. That is their problem. They should reflect on themselves.¡± Brielle lowered her eyes, ¡°If my actions affect Hewston family, I can break my rtionship with Hewston family and leave Hewston family.¡± ¡°The outside world also knows that I am Galley family¡¯s daughter. They will not involve my actions with Hewston family. If they want to creat a scandal, they will drag me into Galley family.¡± Fleo¡¯s aura instantly cooled down. He said calmly. ¡°If sister leaves Hewston family, I will also leave.¡± Mr. Hewston¡¯s face alternated between green and red, and he felt extremely depressed. In Fleo¡¯s heart, they actually couldn¡¯tpare to Brielle. Although Mrs. Hewston was also unhappy in her heart, in order to appease her son¡¯s emotions, she softened her voice a little. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say such silly things. You will always be Hewston family¡¯s people. No matter what problems we encounter, our family will face them together.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t approve of Brielle participating in that kind ofpetition. We are also worried about her.¡± Fleo snorted lightly. Mr. Hewston said, ¡°Since you are back, don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Fleo, you promised me. After youe back, you will start to get in touch with the family business.¡± Fleo saidzily, ¡°I can¡¯t do it alone. I need my sister to apany me. Thus I can calm down and learn.¡± ¡°You are already twenty years old. You have to learn to walk independently and think independently. Don¡¯t always have to be with your sister. Are you two conjoined twins?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. When he first came back, Fleo had a deep dependence on her because he had been living with Brielle outside. When he came back, he had to eat and dress with her. They agreed. They all lived in the same room until they were thirteen. Later, when they got older, they would sleep in separate rooms. Fleo insisted on staying next door with Brielle, and also hit the inner wall with a door. He would only sleep in separate rooms until Brielle could hear any response at night Otherwise, he would spend the whole night squatting at the door of Brielle¡¯s room, and his pitiful appearance made them feel extremely distressed. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the end, they had no choice but to agree. A year ago, when Brielle returned to Galley family, Fleo finally stopped sticking to her side. They thought that Fleo could finally learn to be independent. However, Fleo had someone make a statue of Brielle and put it in the room before he could fall asleep. Now that Brielle was back, he was going to be a conjoined baby with her again. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston felt a headacheing on. How could they correct Fleo? Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Fleo said lightly, ¡°I will disappoint you. In this life, you won¡¯t have the chance to see me be independent. Even after I die, I will be buried with my sister. If you want to see me be independent, pray for the next life.¡± ¡°Maybe in the next life, you also can¡¯t see me be independent. In the next life, I will be with my sister. You should pray for a better son.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mr. Hewston¡¯s face alternated between green and red. ¡°Alright, alright. The child has just returned. Don¡¯t be angry at him. Don¡¯t scare the child.¡± Mrs. Hewston pulled Mr. Hewston back. Mr. Hewston took a deep breath and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. ¡°Forget it. If you want to go with her, then go with her. I can¡¯t be bothered to care about you. As long as you are willing to take over thepany.¡± ¡°By the way, it won¡¯t be long before Old Master Foster¡¯s 90th birthday. You and Brielle will attend on behalf of Hewston family and take the opportunity to get to know some celebrities in the world.¡± Fleo did not immediately agree, but looked at Brielle, ¡°Does sister want to participate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Brielle said. If she did not go, Fleo would definitely not go, and her parents would definitely be angry. In the end, Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston had been kind to her. In some small matters, she could make them feel at ease, and she would try her best to make them feel at ease. ¡°Alright, sister will go. Then I will go.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Mr. Hewston sighed indiscernibly, but in the end, he did not say anything else. Just then, a servant came over to pass a message, saying that the dinner was ready. They did not say anything else and the family ate together. After the meal, Fleo was called by Mr. Hewston to the study room. Mrs. Hewston said to Brielle, ¡°Brielle, apany me to the manor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brielle nodded lightly. The two of them walked in the garden for more than ten minutes before Mrs. Hewston spoke, ¡°Brielle, you¡¯re already at the married age. Do you have a boy you like?¡± Brielle shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never thought about marriage. I think I¡¯m in a good state right now.¡± Mrs. Hewston said, ¡°You should think about it too. A woman has to get married after all. The sooner you settle down, the better it is.¡±) Brielle asked in confusion, ¡°There are no legal requirements to request that women must get married, right? There are many men and women who don¡¯t get married for the rest of their lives in this world,¡± Mrs. Hewston frowned. ¡°Do you intend to never get married for the rest of your life? You are still young now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get married or not. When you get older and everyone around you is married, you will be lonely!¡± When you get older, you may not be able to find a suitable one!¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°Mom, this is not something that rich people like us should be worried about.¡± ¡°As long as I have money, I don¡¯t have to worry about being lonely.¡± ¡°If I have to find a partner, even if I am in my fifties or sixties, as long as I have enough money, I can still find a young man in his twenties.¡± ¡°How can you say such outrageous words!¡± Mrs. Hewston¡¯s face was very ugly. ¡°Is it outrageous?¡± Brielle blinked. ¡°If I were a man, wouldn¡¯t it be outrageous to say these words? After all, in the real world, there are countless old men in their fifties or sixties looking for young girls in their early twenties. But because I am a woman, I should be judged for saying these words?¡± Mrs. Hewston was speechless, but in her heart, she still could not ept Brielle¡¯s words. She felt that Brielle was twisting words and making sense. Brielle admitted it and said to Mrs. Hewston, ¡°Mom, women don¡¯t necessarily have to get married. Not just women, men are the same. There are many things that people can do in the world. They don¡¯t have to be like an assembly line. Everyone must walk the path of getting married and having children.¡± ¡°Even if I regret it in the future, it is still my business. I will bear it myself. I won¡¯t me anyone, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me and force me to marry.¡± ¡°You are still young and your thoughts are not mature enough. You will regret your childish ideas sooner orter.¡± ¡°Your father and I will choose a suitable person for you.¡± ¡°Try to date first. If it is not suitable, we will change again. You are still young and have many opportunities to test the wrong. We can slowly choose.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t try. Don¡¯t waste your efforts with Dad.¡± Brielle shook her head. Mrs. Hewston: ¡°I am your mother. Do you not even listen to me?¡± ¡°You can not be my mother.¡± Brielle looked up at her. ¡°If you insist on forcing me to do what I am not willing to do, then I am very sorry. I can only cut off our rtionship so that you are not qualified to meddle in affairs.¡± my ¡°Brielle, you are too ignorant. How can you say such words?¡± Mrs. Hewston was furious. ¡°Hewston family has saved your life back then and raised you for so many years. How can you cut it off so easily?¡± Brielle said lightly, ¡°I also saved Fleo back then. If we really talk about it, the kindness between Hewston family and I can be considered even.¡± ¡°As for the grace of raising me, the money I spent on raising Fleo back then is indeed not as much as the money you spent on me all these years¡­ If mother wants to settle it, I can return the money you spent on me. She did not want to end up having a bad time with Hewston family. Although Mr. Hewstona and Mrs. Hewston were cold to her, and the few smiles she had on their face were only given to her because of Fleo. However, she had always been grateful to Hewston family. Now that Sister N was in aa, Fleo was the only person she was close to. She did not want her rtionship with Fleo to be affected because of Hewston family. But the premise was that Hewston family did not force her to do what she was not willing to do. ¡°I am tired, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡± Brielle said simply, then turned around and walked back. In the study room. ¡°Dad, hurry up and say what you want to say. If you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll go find my sister.¡± Fleo sat on the sofa lazily. Mr. Hewston¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He suppressed his anger and sat down opposite Fleo. After a moment of deliberation, he said. ¡°I have discussed it with your mother. I want to introduce Brielle to a few young men who are about the same age. If they get along well, let them get married in two years.¡± Fleo paused and raised his eyes to meet Mr. Hewston¡¯s eyes. Mr. Hewston seemed to be a little nervous. He tightened his face and continued, ¡°You know, Brielle has always been longing for family. Although we are a family on the surface, there is still a gap between our blood.¡± ¡°Let her build her own family, let her have a husband who loves her, and give birth to the child who has her blood. Only then will she have a family that belongs to her. Only then can she truly obtain warmth.¡± ¡°Fleo, your rtionship with Brielle is so good. You should also hope to see her happy, right?¡± Fleo looked straight into Mr. Hewston¡¯s eyes with an expressionless face. After looking for a long time until the hairs on Mr. Hewston¡¯s body stood up, he retracted his gaze and lazily leaned back on the sofa. He chuckled, ¡°You can arrange whatever you want.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t object?¡± Mr. Hewston¡¯s eyes lit up. Fleo said, ¡°It is not my turn to object. If my sister is not willing, she will object. I will not object on her behalf. I am not qualified.¡± Mr. Hewston asked, ¡°What if Brielle agrees?¡± Fleo said casually, ¡°If she agrees, then so be it. She has the right to refuse, so she naturally has the right to agree.¡± Mr. Hewston heaved a sigh of relief. All along, he felt that Fleo had been too reliant on Brielle, afraid that he would twist this dependence into an emotion that should not be. Now it seemed that he was worrying too much. Fleo only relied on Brielle, but he had no other feelings for her. Otherwise, he would not be so calm when he heard that he wanted to arrange a blind date for Brielle. At this moment, Fleo continued, ¡°You can arrange whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to consider me. I will not stop you. If 1 can¡¯t stand it I will die myself.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Mr. Hewston: ¡°¡­ His face turned green and purple with anger. He pointed at the calm Fleo but he could not say a word for a long time. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°If there is nothing else, I will go back to my room first.¡± Fleo asked lightly. ¡°Forget it. You can go. Mr. Hewston waved his hand helplessly, Fleo immediately got up and left the study. After a while, the door of the study was opened again. It was Mrs Hewston who walked in. Seeing that Fleo was not in the room, Mrs. Hewston asked as she walked in, ¡°Honey, have talked to Fleo?¡± you talked Mr. Hewston sighed and shook his head. ¡°Sigh. I have mentioned to Fleo that we will arrange a blind date for Brielle. He didn¡¯t object, but he said that if he couldn¡¯t stand it, he would die himself. How could I dare to introduce a partner to Brielle?¡± Mrs. Hewston¡¯s face changed. She didn¡¯t expect that Fleo would rely so much on Brielle and say such things! ¡°What about Brielle? If Brielle agrees, you have to tell her again and tell her not to think about finding a partner first.¡± Mr. Hewston asked. Mrs. Hewston said gloomily. ¡°Brielle didn¡¯t agree. She said that she didn¡¯t want to have a rtionship to get married. She even threatened me that if I forced her to find a man, she would cut off her rtionship with us.¡± Mr. Hewston nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t want to have a rtionship.¡± Mrs. Hewston frowned and asked worriedly. ¡°But if we let them continue like this, what if they develop feelings for each. other and something happens?¡± ¡°They are twenty years old, but they are almost inseparable every day. Even their rooms are open. I am worried¡­¡± Mr. Hewston shook his head. ¡°Let nature take its course. We can¡¯t really force our son to death, can we?¡± Mrs. Hewston looked conflicted. ¡°But Brielle doesn¡¯t have a background or a family background. If Fleo really chooses her. and then he doesn¡¯t get any help; this is the worst choice.¡± ¡°Moreover, she is our daughter in name. If they really get together, their reputation will not be good.¡± The more she spoke, the uglier Mrs. Hewston¡¯s expression became. Mr. Hewston sighed and said, ¡°All of these things you said only need to be considered on the premise that Fleo is alive. If Fleo doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, what is the point of all these things you are considering?¡± Mrs. Hewston was silent. Mr. Hewston continued. ¡°In fact, Brielle is not bad either. We watched her grow up. Although her personality is a little straightforward, she does not understand the ttery of the business field, and she does not understand the twists and turns. -in society, but she is good in character and is good to Fleo.¡± ¡°Moreover, she is notpletely unable to help Fleo. Her martial strength is high, at least she can protect Fleo, so that Fleo won¡¯t be plotted against.¡± ¡°A family like us has to face danger at all times. Having someone who can ensure the safety of our lives by our side is more important than anything else.¡± ¡°If there was someone who could protect Fleo by his side seventeen years ago, he would not have been kidnapped and left to suffer for seven years.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. When Mrs. Hewston thought of the past, she suddenly felt a burst of heartache and her eyes turned red. Fleo was their only child. When Fleo was less than three years old, he was kidnapped. At that time, they felt that the sky was going to copse, and they cried every day. Because she had been looking for Fleo for a long time, plus excessive grief, her body was damaged, causing her to be unable to give birth again, and then Fleo became their only child. They were now afraid that something would happen to Fleo. Therefore, over the years, no matter what request Fleo made, they would try their best to satisfy him. Mrs. Hewston wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said with a choked voice, ¡°But Brielle hates evil too much, and she can¡¯t tolerate sand in her eyes. No matter how good the other party¡¯s rtionship is with her, as long as the other party makes a mistake, she will hold a grudge.¡± ¡°As for these having a good rtionship with her, as if they dont make any more big mistakes, she would at most give the others one or two chances; but as long as it exceeds her tolerance, she will treat the other party as a stranger or an enemy¡± ¡°We are her adoptive parents. We just want to introduce her to someone. She can say so calmly that she wants to cut off the rtionship.¡± ¡°She is too cold-blooded. If she is with Fleo, when Fleo bes muddle-headed in the future or does something that makes her unhappy, she will not treat Fleo as a special case. She will also distance herself from Fleo and even treat him as an enemy¡­¡± Brielle actually had a ymate. She was beautiful and could fight. She was very attractive to children. However, children were naughty and easily made mistakes. As long as those children did something wrong. Brielle would directly part ways with the other party. It was useless for others to apologize. If they still insisted on pestering her, she would directly beat them to the point that they dared not approach her. She knew that Brielle had been suffering outside since she was a child. Only this way could she survive in a dangerous environment. However, with her personality, she was destined to not be suitable to survive in aristocratic families and business circles. The exchange between aristocratic families, the battle between the business circle, and the mutual deception, all needed to wear a mask and pretend to exchange toasts with the other party. Even if the other party stabbed you today, as long as there was still benefits, he would continue to smile and call the other party brother. This was something that Brielle absolutely could not do. Brielle could not even tolerate her rtives, let alone outsiders. Mr. Hewston said, ¡°With Fleo¡¯s dependence on Brielle, he will no do anything to make Brielle angry and break up with him. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°In this life, people will always make mistakes. Fleo does not make mistakes now, but he can not guarantee that he will never make mistakes in his life.¡± Mrs. Hewston gritted her teeth. Mr. Hewston looked up at her and asked seriously, ¡°Then do you want to lose Fleo now?¡± Mrs. Hewston stopped talking, and her elegant face turned red. If they had to intervene in the rtionship between the two children, Fleo might really end his life because he couldn¡¯t stand it. If they didn¡¯t care, at least nothing wo happen to Fleo in a short period of time. ¡°Forget it. As long as Fleo is well before I die, I have nothing to say.¡± Mrs. Hewston said. After Fleo returned to his room, he opened the middle door that connected to the other room. Brielle had already returned to her room. She was looking for clothes and preparing to take a shower. After hearing the sound of the door opening behind her, she turned back to look at it, then retracted her gaze and continued. to look for clothes. ¡°Sister, what did mother say to you?¡± Fleo asked as he approached her. Brielle said truthfully, ¡°She wanted to help me introduce someone, but I refused. I also said that if she forced me, cut off my connection with Hewston family and let them have no right to care about me.¡± Fleo chuckled. ¡°Sister, you did well. If you want to leave Hewston family, I will leave with you.¡± Brielle raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is your home. Are you willing to leave?¡± Fleo admitted that he was serious. ¡°Where you are is my home.] Brielle nced back at him. Fleo said happily, ¡°Sister, wait for a while. I¡¯ll help you put the bath water.¡± I would Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Brielle did not refuse Fleo¡¯s good intentions. She understood Fleo. If she refused him, he would be unhappy, as if he had suffered a great grievance. After Fleo arranged the bath water, she walked into the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with water and rose petals. There were snacks and drinks on the table next to it. The preparation was quite thorough. Brielle rushed around before entering the bathtub to soak and eat. When she came out of the bathroom, Fleo was still in her room. The room was lit with incense to help her sleep. Brielle walked to the bedside andy down. She said to Fleo, ¡°Go back to your room. I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Sister, let¡¯s knock away this wall.¡± Fleo nced at the unsightly wall. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Hurry back to your room. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Brielle refused without hesitation and kicked him, urging him to return to his room. Fleo reluctantly returned to his room. Brielle did not sleep immediately. Instead, she took out her ear phones and turned on phone. Then, she began to secretly browse through the videos and stay upte. In the next few days, Brielle and Fleo had been ying around and rxing. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston did not bring up the matter of introducing a partner for her. Mrs. Hewston¡¯s attitude even changed greatly. She even took the initiative to tell her that marriage might not be good. She respected her every decision. As long as she and Fleo were healthy and safe, it did not matter whether they got married or not. Brielle was very surprised by the change in Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston, but she did not ask the reason. Anyway, it was at good thing for her that they could give up helping her find a partner. Soon, it was Old Master Foster¡¯s 90th birthday. Old Master Foster was old, so it was not easy to work hard. The birthday banquet was held at his own home, not to go to the hotel outside to torment the old man. Foster Family was also a rich family. In the prosperous area of the capital, there was also a manor that upied a wide area. There was an old courtyard house in the manor, which was left behind by the old man who was unwilling to tear it down. Around the courtyard house was a newly built vi that was as luxurious as a pce. Old Master Foster¡¯s birthday banquet was held in a vi that specialized in holding banquets, All the noble families in the capital had sent people to participate. By the time Brielle and Fleo arrived, many people had already arrived. Some were strolling around the manor, while others were chatting in the banquet hall. Many families had arranged for the younger generation to participate. Their goal should be to let them get to know some powerful people or young people of the opposite sex. If there were people who has feelings to the others and their family background matched, they could be married. Among the powerful and influential families in the capital, Hewston family could be considered a top existence. Many people knew Fleo and Brielle. The arrival of Brielle and Fleo attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After seeing them, everyone couldn¡¯t help but reveal a stunned expression. Brielle was wearing a blue-gray self-fitting dress with many small diamonds iid on it. When she walked, the diamonds reflected a dazzling light. Although the dress was stunning, it could not take away her own light. Her beautiful facial features, after makeup, were even more dazzling and charming. However, her eyes were cold and righteous. There was no sense of bewitchment or secr. Instead, there was a kind of invible temperament. The main thing was the two arms that she revealed. Although they looked slender, the muscles on them were obvious. It was not easy to provoke her. They did not dare to spheme. Especially after seeing her performance in the two outdoor variety shows, no one had any evil thoughts about her. Although she was very beautiful, they always felt that she would crawl on the ground in the next second or throw them off for a p. They didn¡¯t even dare to sphemeher in their hearts. Before the evil thoughts had even begun, Brielle had already crawled in the dark sea of their minds. Her deeply ingrained image constantly attacked their spiritual world. They couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. Fleo was wearing a tailored suit. The tie color was the same color as Brielle¡¯s dress. With the support of the dress, his clear and elegant temperament of a fairy was even more prominent. Soon, someone came over to greet him. ¡± ¡°Sister E. I have seen both of the variety shows you have recently participated in. You have performed too well, especially in the Ultimate Survival. You are too proud of our Oscus! You are now my number one idol!¡± ¡°Me too. I also watched your program. Sister E, you are tool awesome!¡± ¡°Can Sister E add my WhatsApp: I am also interested in martial arts. I hope to have a chance to communicate with you.¡± Fleo revealed a clear smile and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is afraid to socialize. She doesn¡¯t like to make friends and is also afraid ofmunicating with others. I hope you can stay away from my sister and not scare her.¡± The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths stiffened. Brielle? She might be a social terrorist, right? Would she be afraid ofmunicating with others with her powerful martial strength? They had been following the live broadcast for so long, but they could not see that Brielle was afraid of people. ¡°My brother is right. Don¡¯t get too close to me. I am afraid.¡± Brielle nodded seriously. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Since she had said so, it was not good for everyone to pester her. They looked at Fleo and smiled. ¡°Is Young Master Hewston here alone to attend the birthday banquet today?¡± ¡°It is rare for you to attend a public banquet. Are you going to take over the family business now?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we add each other as friends? We can keep in touch in the future.¡± The ultimate purpose of their greeting to Brielle was to get to know Fleo through her. Although Fleo had not taken over Hewston family¡¯s family business, he had been brought by his parents to attend some upper-ss social events. Brielle had also attended them. Although they had not interacted with each other, they all knew them. They naturally knew that Brielle was only Hewston family¡¯s adopted daughter, and Fleo was the heir to Hewston family. It was true that they admired Brielle, but the one that they really wanted to know was Fleo, the heir to Hewston family. ¡°Sister, they are so scary.¡± Fleo held Brielle¡¯s hand and hid behind her, but because he was too tall, he couldn¡¯t hide at all. Brielle patted the back of his hand and then looked at the group of people who were looking at Fleo like hungry wolves. ¡°My brother is timid, especially afraid of strangers. Don¡¯t get too close to him and don¡¯t look at him so eagerly. You will scare him.¡± ¡°If you scare him and make him be sick, I won¡¯t let you guys go.¡± The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths stiffened. Such a big man was afraid of strangers? Everyone still wanted to say something, but Brielle spoke again. ¡°Today is Old Master Foster¡¯s birthday. Everyone is here to celebrate the old man¡¯s birthday. I hope there won¡¯t be any trouble to affect the old man¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and in the end, they could only disperse resentfully. After walking away for a distance, they began to discuss in low voices. ¡°Hewston family only has one son, that is Fleo, right? But with his appearance, he ispletely not qualified to be Hewston family¡¯s sessor.¡± ¡°I also think that; he doesn¡¯t even know how to socialize. If he epts Hewston family¡¯spany, how is he going to do business?¡± ¡°Now that Hewston family is in the limelight, everyone will take the initiative to make friends with him. When they loss thi gloy, what will he do if his family needs him to bow down to others¡­¡± ¡°In my opinion, Hewston family is going to be defeated by him.¡± ¡°We will wait and see. When Hewston family is defeated, they won¡¯t dare to be so arrogant. We took the initiative to show goodwill, but they actually don¡¯t give us face. They really don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡± ¡°In the future, when they lower their heads¡­ hmph.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Brielle and Fleo had practiced martial arts before, and their hearing was excellent. Even if they were separated by a distance, they could still hear the discussions of those people. None of them responded, and they did not take those people¡¯s words to heart. It was just a talk, and it was not enough to make them hold grudges. As long as they did not maliciously create a rumor and did not do anything against them in action, they would not target them just because of a few bad words. ¡°That Brielle is too arrogant. She is just an adopted daughter. Does she really think she is the high and mighty Hewston family¡¯s daughter? Which one of us does not have a higher status than her? Fleo ignores us. Why does she not give us face?¡± ¡°We said that we admired her, but she really thought herself highly.¡± ¡°Hewston family does not seem to value her. Otherwise, he would not let her go back to Galley family and let her enter a ce like the entertainment industry. She really can¡¯t recognize her identity. She is so arrogant. Isn¡¯t she afraid that she will lose Hewston family as a backer in the future? How can she find a way out?¡± ¡°Which good girl would go to that kind of program with a group of men? The program was closed several times in the middle of the program. Who knows what happened?¡± Fleo stopped and turned to look at the group of people. Brielle was also forced to stop. She grabbed Fleo¡¯s wrist and whispered. ¡°Tonight is Old Master Rong¡¯s 90th birthday. Don¡¯t cause any trouble. We can talk about it after the banquet.¡± Fico withdrew his gaze and revealed a smile. ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Brielle led him to a resting area and sat down. ¡°I want to drink mangojuice. Sister, can you help me get a cup?¡± ¡°Okay, sit down here. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± After watching Brielle leave, Fleo took out phone from his bag and sent Paul a text message: [James Colvile, Elijah Dorset, Levi Luton, Mateo Tross, Owen Cleve, Naomi Tony, expose some of their family¡¯s ck materials. If they break thew, directly expose them to the police station.] After sending the text message, he calmly put away phone. Since they liked to talk about others so much, they must also like to be discussed by others. Then he would help them. Brielle quickly took a ss of mangojuice and a te of fruit. The two of them sat down to eat and wait for the banquet to start. They did not mention what had happened just now, After less than half an hour, the people who had discussed Brielle picked up the phone one after another, and their expressions changed drastically. Before the banquet could begin, they left in a hurry. Many people in the venue noticed it and wondered why they had suddenly left. They hade to participate in the birthday banquet on behalf of their families. Now that the birthday banquet had not yet begun, how could they leave? Foster Family¡¯s status in the capital was not something that could be easily offended. Were they not afraid that Foster Family would be unhappy? Suddenly, someone took a lood at his phone. Then, he whispered to the people around him. The news was spreaded. At first, everyone was still whispering the news. In the end, everyone directly discussed it. The video that James has an affair with his stepmother was sent to his father. His father is now going to kill his stepmother¡­¡± ¡°Elijah actually had an affair with his three aunts. Now his three uncles all ran to his house and beat up his parents to vent their anger; his parents are dying now¡­¡± ¡°Levi forced an underage young man, and even shot a video to threaten him¡­¡± ¡°Mateo embezzled public funds, and was reported to the police station¡­¡± [Owen has DWI for thirty years. He has escaped ten times and has been exposed. Now, he has been reported to the top¡­] [Naomi is not the biological daughter of the Tony Family. In order to prevent her status from being threatened, she found the daughter of the Tony Family before the Tony Family and sold her abroad. Now, the whereabout of real daughter of the Tony Family is unknown¡­] Although there were some secrets in the big families, they were still shocked when they were exposed at the same time. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The secrets of several big families were exposed at the same time. It must not be a coincidence. Everyone suddenly remembered that those people seemed to have said bad things about Fleo and Brielle¡­ Although there was no direct evidence to prove that this was done by Fleo, they had just talked about Fleo and Brielle, and then they had a collective ident. This inevitably made people think too much. Everyone looked at Fleo withplicated eyes. This Hewston family¡¯s power was indeed extraordinary. He could even find such a secret family. They wonder if Hewston family has any secrets about their families? The hairs on everyone¡¯s backs stood up, and they looked at Fleo with a hint of awe and fear in their eyes. Presumably, they would not dare to speak ill of Fleo and Brielle in the future. This episode did not have much of an effect on the banquet. Soon, Foster Family¡¯s people arrived. With the support of two young juniors, Old Master Foster climbed onto the built dance stage. Brielle recognized the young man in his twenties on Old Master Foster¡¯s left. He was Old Master Foster¡¯s grandson, Ryder Foster. Old Master Foster was already ny years old, but his grandson was only in his twenties. The age gap was a little big. It was said that Old Master Foster married and had children quite early, and he already had children before he was twenty. But when he was forty years old, his family was plotted against by his enemies, and his wife and children were all killed. He remarried and had children. Later, his son and daughter-inw also encountered an ident and died, leaving only Ryder, this grandson. Brielle looked at the man next to Old Master Foster¡¯s right hand, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Kayden¡­ How did hee out of this ce? Or did hee up on stage with Old Master Foster? Other than Brielle, there were also many people who were very curious about Kayden. With Kayden¡¯s temperament, it was obvious that he was not a bodyguard or attendant. What was the rtionship between him and Foster Family? At this time, someone took the microphone and handed it to Old Master Foster. Old Master Foster took the micro phone and his old voice slowly came, ¡°Thank you very much for ¡°On this good day today, I have one more thing to announce¡­¡± Old Master Foster reached out and grabbed Kayden¡¯s hand. His old face was full of excitement and pride. He said firmly. ¡°The one beside me is my eldest grandson who disappeared 20 years ago. Now I have finally found him and brought him home!¡± ¡°His original name was Kayden Foster. Later, he changed his name to Kayden Fairfax. Presumably, many people have heard the name of my eldest grandson, right? No matter what his surname is, he is Foster Family¡¯s grandson!¡± In fact, Foster Family had already found Kayden, but Kayden had always been unwilling toe back and was unwilling to acknowledge his ancestors. When everyone heard Old Master Foster¡¯s words, they were very surprised. ¡°Kayden? That Ocean City is the new richest man, a legendary figure who rose from scratch. I have heard of him. Mypany is also cooperating with his Fairfax Group. It is just that the person I have been talking to is his assistant. I have never seen him before. I did not expect that he is actually the young mister of Foster Family.¡± ¡°No wonder he could make Fairfax Group so big in such a short time. It turns out that he is Foster Family¡¯s man. It is not strange that he has Foster Family¡¯s support¡­¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Old Master Foster¡¯s face was full of pride, and he continued, ¡°This eldest grandson of mine is the most simr to me. Whether it is his iron¨Cblooded ability or his business ability, he surpasses me.¡± ¡°Back then, before I found him, he had already started from scratch and created Fairfax Group.¡± ¡°I asked him to go back to Foster Family, but he refused toe back. I even tried to suppress his career, hoping to force him back home. However, he neverpromised. He even endured the pressure and increased his business.¡± ¡°I feel both guilty and proud of him! If I hadn¡¯t suppressed him back then, Fairfax Group might have been more powerful than he is now!¡± When everyone heard Old Master Foster¡¯s words, they were all shocked. Just now, they thought that Fairfax Group could fly so quickly because of Foster Family¡¯s help, but Old Master Foster said that not only did he not help, but he also suppressed him? It seemed that this Kayden really had some skills. Kayden¡¯s expression was very calm. It was as if he hade to work for money. Everything else had nothing to do with him. Old Master Foster continued, ¡°At my age, I don¡¯t have many years to live¡­¡± Everyone hurriedly spoke up to persuade him. ¡°Old Master Foster, don¡¯t say such depressing things. Although you are ny years old, your body seems to be even tougher than our fifty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Nowadays, the level of technology is rapidly rising, and the level of medical treatment is also getting better and better. Maybe in a few years, we will develop a special medicine that can prolong life, and it will be easy for us to live up to 150 to 200 years old.¡± ¡°Today is your 90th birthday. Don¡¯t say anything unlucky¡± Old Master Foster raised his hand and interrupted them. ¡°If I could live a little longer, it would naturally be a good thing, but at my age. I should be mentally prepared to one day not wake up.¡± ¡°While I am still clear¨Cheaded and there are so many people here today, I want to announce one thing.¡° ¡°I dere that my eldest grandson, Kayden, will be the next heir to Foster Family!¡± When Old Master Foster said this, everyone was in an uproar. Although Kayden was Foster Family¡¯s child and had abilities, he had always lived outside and had just returned not long ago. However, Ryder had always lived in Foster Family. It was Old Master Foster who watched him grow up and was also personally groomed by him. Everyone had always felt that Ryder would be Foster Family¡¯s sessor. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted by Kayden who suddenly came back. Could Ryder ept it? At this time, Ryder¡¯s face was very gloomy and ugly, but he just lowered his eyes and said nothing. Kayden frowned, his face full of displeasure. He had promised toe back to attend the old man¡¯s birthday banquet, but he had never agreed to be the sessor of Foster Family. Before the old man announced it, he had not discussed it with him. He directly announced that he would be the sessor in public, which made him very unhappy. Kayden said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the heirter. Just celebrate your birthday today.¡± Old Master Foster saw that he was unhappy and could only agree with him. ¡°Alright, alright. Since Kayden doesn¡¯t want to talk about it now, let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± The crowd below the stage could not help but look at Kayden. Foster Family belonged to the top aristocratic families in the entire Oscus. Kayden actually looked down on the identity of Foster Family¡¯s heir¡­ After Old Master Foster finished speaking, he announced the start of the banquet. After everyone sent their blessings, they turned to the dining hall to start eating. The gifts were sent when they entered the hall, and it was registered by a special person. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for everyone to keep the gifts. When Kayden walked down the stage, he inadvertently saw a face under the stage from the corner of his eye and felt that it was a bit familiar. Because it was just a quick nce, he did not see it clearly, so he stopped and looked in that direction again. At this time, the figure had already turned around and left. Only her back could be seen. The slender and graceful back was a very eye¨Ccatching figure in the entire banquet hall. Kayden frowned. He should have seen wrongly just now. How could it be Brielle? Brielle was so valiant. How could she wear such a feminine outfit? Moreover, he was wearing 10cm high heels. This was obviously not Brielle¡¯s style. Moreover, how could Brielle attend the old man¡¯s birthday banquet? Kayden retracted his gaze and walked down the stage. After Brielle and Fleo had their meal, they did not stay any longer. After greeting the people from the main house, they left. When they reached the door, Brielle saw that Kayden was about to leave as well. Old Master Foster leaned on his walking stick and grabbed his arm forcefully from behind. He choked and said, ¡°Kayden, can¡¯t youe back? I¡¯m already so old now, and I live one day less than the other. If you leave now, I wonder how many more times I can see you in this life¡­¡± Kayden¡¯s tone was very indifferent. ¡°If you can¡¯t see me, then so be it. In any case, you haven¡¯t seen me many times in the past twenty or so years.¡± Old Master Foster said sadly, ¡°Are you still angry? I know that you have suffered a lot outside those years. I canpensate you andpensate you with Foster Family¡­ Back then, I had no choice but to give up on you. Please understand me.¡± Kayden said, ¡°Since you gave up on me and chose Ryder, then continue to pin your hopes on him. Don¡¯t expect me toe back and work for Foster Family.¡± He pushed away Old Master Foster¡¯s hand and was about to leave when he heard footsteps behind him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He turned back to look. When he saw who the person was, his eyes revealed shock. Brielle? Was it really her? He hadn¡¯t been dazzled when he was in the banquet hall before? However, why was Brielle here? Who was the man beside her? She was actually holding the man¡¯s arm! Old Master Foster also saw Brielle and Fleo. He put away the guilt and sadness on his face and revealed a kind smile. ¡°Fleo and Brielle, have you finished eating so quickly?¡± Fleo politely said, ¡°Yes, my sister and I are already full. We still have things to do at home, so we will take our leave first.¡± Old Master Foster smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Then I will not keep you. Please say hello to my parents for me.¡± Fleo nodded. Kayden came back to his senses. He walked up to Brielle and asked in surprise, ¡°Brielle? Why are you here?¡± ¡°My younger brother and I came to attend Old Master Foster¡¯s birthday party in ce of my parents. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, which surprised me.¡± Brielle smiled. Brielle once said that her sister adopted her and a younger brother. The younger brother had a very rich family. After the younger brother was found by his home, he took her home. He did not expect that the adopted parents of Brielle were actually famous families in the capital circle. ¡°Kayden, you know Brielle?¡± Old Master Foster looked back at them and asked curiously. Kayden returned to his senses and nodded perfunctorily, but he had no intention of exining. Fleo nced at Kayden indifferently and then gently pushed Brielle. ¡°Sis, I am a little ufortable. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°Why are you not feeling well again? Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Brielle asked worriedly. ¡°I have a stomach ache,¡± said Fleo. Brielle: ¡°It should be caused by drinking iced juice. Bear with it for a while, and I will make you stomach soupter.¡± ¡°My brother and I will go first.¡± Brielle said to Old Master Foster and Kayden, and then left with Fleo. Because she was not used to wearing high heels, she held Fleo¡¯s arm as support when she walked. Kayden stood where he was and looked at their backs with deep eyes. When they were far away, he retracted his gaze and said to Old Master Foster, ¡°I think we can try to repair our rtionship. I will stay with Foster Family for a few days.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°Are you really willing to stay?¡± Old Master Foster¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡± Kayden nodded. ¡°Good, good. This is your home. If you are willing to go home, even if I die tomorrow, I will die with no regrets!¡± Old Master Foster was afraid that Kayden would go back on his word, so he immediately took his hand and led him to the courtyard. ¡°You can stay in the old house with me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. We can cultivate more feelings ¡°I have kept your room when you were a child. Theyout inside has not been moved. It is exactly the same as when you lived when you were a child. I also have people clean it every month. It is very clean and can be caught directly.¡± Kayden¡¯s eyes darkened. He left home when he was six. Before he disappeared, he had been living with Old Master Foster in the courtyard house. He was intelligent since childhood. When he was a child, Old Master Foster and his parents doted on him very much and treated him very well. When he was a child, he loved them very much and always felt that he was very happy and had a perfect family. But when he and his younger brother were kidnapped by Foster Family¡¯s enemies, he was seriously injured in order to protect his younger brother. When his grandfather and parents rescued them, they saw that his injuries were serious. They probably thought that it was useless to save him, so they only saved his younger brother. Then, regardless of the threat of the gangsters, regardless of whether he was still in the hands of the gangsters, they directly used force to the gangsters. Half of hister injuries were caused by Foster Family when he was dealing with the gangsters. The gangsters flew into a rage out of humiliation and jumped into the sea with him. He was lucky and did not die. He even drifted to a fishing vige more than a hundred miles away and was saved by someone. He was sent to the hospital in time to save his life. When he woke up, he heard the policeman guarding the door of the ward say that he had found his parents and his family was on the way. He immediately pulled out the infusion tube and climbed out of the window, escaping. Even though he had suffered a lot outside, he had been deliberately avoiding Foster Family¡¯s search. Even when heter saw the news of his parents being assassinated on the street news, he did not feel anything, nor did he want to go back. Kayden collected his thoughts and pulled his hand back from Old Master Foster¡¯s hand. He said lightly, ¡°I am used to living in the vi and do not want to live in the courtyard house.¡± Old Master Foster¡¯s expression froze, and his eyes revealed a trace of injury. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only follow his wishes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to help you tidy up a room in the vi on the left side of the courtyard house. There are people living near the vi, and only that one can tidy up a room for you.¡± Kayden had no objections. As long as he didn¡¯t return to his original residence and forced him to recall All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. it. Old Master Foster personally brought Kayden over and ordered people to clean up the room immediately. After it was done, Kayden entered the room, closed the door, and shut Old Master Foster outside, unwilling tomunicate with him too much. Old Master Foster stood at the door of the room and sighed silently. This child was too vengeful. It has been twenty years, but he was still so vengeful¡­. ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be too sad. Young Master will understand your difficulties sooner orter. Back then, you gave up on Young Master because you had no choice.¡± The old assistant beside Old Master Foster advised softly. Old Master Foster shook his head and turned to go downstairs. In the room. Kayden took out phone. Originally, he wanted Kai to check on Brielle. However, just as he finished typing, he immediately deleted it. He turned to the interface of Brielle¡¯s conversation and directly sent a message to ask her herself. Kayden: [Have you been in the capital recently? I also want to stay here for a while, but I am not familiar with this ce. Can you take me around?] After waiting for a while, there was no recovery. Kayden¡¯s heart began to beat wildly. Brielle had poured cold water on him when his love had just been ignited. If she could see that he still had thoughts about her, she would definitely avoid him. After thinking for a while, he continued to edit the message: [I have no other intentions. It¡¯s just that I have no friends here and am not used to dealing with strangers, so I have to trouble you.] [It doesn¡¯t matter if it is inconvenient for you. I am just asking casually. Even if you don¡¯t agree, I will not be disappointed. After all, I have no improper thoughts about you. It is only because you are the only person I know here. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree.] [You won¡¯t cklist me, will you?] Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Kayden did not get a reply from Brielle for a long time, and then he began to get upset. He stared at the dialogbox for a long time, and his eyes became dimmer and dimmer. At this moment, his WhatsApp interface directly popped out a voice call invitation. It was a call from Brielle. When Kayden saw the name on the phone, his heart skipped a beat. He was afraid that Brielle would hang up and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°I just helped my brother brew the medicine. I didn¡¯t see phone and didn¡¯t cklist you. Brielle¡¯s voice came from phone. Kayden tried his best to remain calm and pretended to say casually, ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m just typing fast. Brielle asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Kayden paused. Did she ask this because she agreed to take him for a stroll? ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Brielle asked doubtfully. Kayden came back to his senses and said, ¡°Anywhere is fine. I just want to familiarize with the environment here.¡± Brielle paused and asked, ¡°Are you going to stay here forever in the future?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Brielle: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you after I wake up naturally tomorrow, but my brother will go with us.¡± Kayden recalled the man who came out of the birthday banquet with Brielle, and his eyes became a little dark. He didn¡¯t know if he was too suspicious, but he always felt that the way that man looked at Brielle was not pure. ¡°On the day of your victory, when we were talking in the video, was the man talking on your side your younger brother?¡± Brielleughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. That child is mischievous and innocent. He doesn¡¯t know how to speak.¡± Kayden listened to Brielle¡¯s doting and calm tone and felt a little relieved in his heart. It could be heard that Brielle only had a doting feeling to her younger brother. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll meet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Brielle hung up and returned to the living room. Fleo had already drunk the medicine. Fleo looked up at her and asked faintly. ¡°Who did you call? Why are you avoiding me? Is there anything I can¡¯t listen to?¡± Brielle said, ¡°The one we met when we left Foster Family. He wanted to stay here and asked me to take him around to familiarize himself with the surroundings. I promised him to take him around tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why did you go when he told you to? Why are you so good to him¡­¡± Fleo asked. Brielle said, ¡°He is my friend, and he is the one who brought Sister N back in the past. We can¡¯t forget this kindness.¡± Fleo muttered in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give him benefits? And this time, you went to participate in a variety show, and he also made a lot of money by using you.¡± ¡°Our Sister N¡¯s life is priceless. Even if I give him benefits, we can¡¯t forget his kindness.¡± Brielle knocked on his head and remindered him. Fleo snorted; he was obviously unhappy. Brielle said seriously, ¡°Be good and stop throwing a tantrum. Even if I have other friends, the person I am closest to is you.¡± She knew that Fleo actuallycked a sense of security and had an extraordinary dependence on her. Every time she got close to others, he would be anxious and uneasy. When they were taken in by Sister N when they were young, Fleo was very resistant to it from the beginning. He was afraid that with someone else, she would distance herself from him, and the person closest to her was not him. That was a psychological illness left by the trauma he suffered when he was a child. Because he did not have a direct treatment in time, the psychological illness became more and more serious as he grew older. Now it was even more difficult to treat it. It was mainly because Fleo did not cooperate with the treatment; he always felt that he was not sick. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go to rest first. Emotions will also affect your body. If your body does not recover tomorrow, I will not let you go out with me.¡± Fleo immediately became depressed and got up to go upstairs. Brielle also followed upstairs. After resting for a while, Brielle had already adjusted her schedule. She woke up at six o¡¯clock the next morning. Fleo heard her wake up and also got up. After washing up. Fleo followed her to the manor to do morning exercises. Sometimes, Fleo¡¯s body was good; but sometimes, it was bad. When he was good, he could keep up with her training progress. When he was bad, just a few steps would make him gasp for breath. After training her body, she went back to the vi to take a shower and then change her clothes. Brielle sent a text message to Kayden: [Are you up? I am ready to go out now. Later, I will go to Foster Family to pick you up for breakfast. I Kayden quickly replied, [Yes, I will wait for you. ] Brielle put away phone and went to Fleo¡¯s room. Fleo had juste out of the bathroom and his hair was still dripping. Brielle said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you taking a bath so slowly? I¡¯ve already washed and dried my hair, but you just finished washing.¡± Fleo nced at her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m taller than you, so I have to take me a bit more time to wash it.¡± Brielle: ¡± The next second, Brielle flew up and pped him on the head. If not for the fact that she was at home and was afraid that his parents would see his face, she would definitely reward him with two big ps. ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. If you dilly¨Cdally any longer, I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡± Brielle left these words behind, then left the room and took the lead to go downstairs. She waited downstairs for more than ten minutes before Fleo changed into his clothes and went downstairs. Perhaps it was because he was in too much of a hurry, his hair was only half dry. Brielle took the car keys and the two of them went out. She drove to the entrance of Foster Family¡¯s manor. Kayden was already waiting at the door. Brielle lowered the window and nodded at him. ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go eat breakfast first. My brother can¡¯t be hungry for too long.¡± Fleo also nodded at him. He looked at the person sitting in the passenger seat and could only get in the back seat. The car drove slowly. Kayden observed Fleo through the rearview mirror. Fleo was also observing him. Their eyes met in the rearview mirror. Kayden paused, then nodded slightly and took the initiative to say, ¡°My name is Kayden Fairfax. I am Brielle¡¯s good friend. She used to live in my house when she was Ocean City.¡± A light smile appeared on Fleo¡¯s face. He looked innocent and harmless, but his eyes were cold. ¡°My name is Fleo. My sister and I live under the same roof and live in the same room.¡± Kayden said, ¡°You siblings have such a good rtionship.¡± Fleo: ¡°She and I are not biological siblings. We are not rted by blood.¡± Kayden: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you are not rted by blood, Brielle will still treat you as a biological brother. In terms of blood rtions, Brielle values emotions more.¡± Fleo restrained his smile and looked at Kayden through the rearview mirror coldly. However, after only a moment, he regained his calm and rxed appearance. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you are not young anymore. You and my sister are so many years apart. You don¡¯t have a fainter and fainter.¡± Kayden said. ¡°We have amon topic. My hobbies are the same as hers. I also like to climb on the ground. Moreover, I am talented. I can improve rapidly after learning it once. I canmunicate with her this.¡± Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± He nced at Brielle with a face full of anger. She actually taught others how to climb! Kayden continued, ¡°I can also be her punching bag. I am especially resistant to beatings. I can let her be satisfied, but without taking responsibility for the execution. You can¡¯t do this, right?¡± Fleo said proudly, ¡°My sister hit me every day. She even hit me this morning. Compared to outsiders, my sister still values me more, so she likes to punch me hard.¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­ Damn it, he actually lost! Brielle was very pleased when she heard Fleo and Kayden chatting happily. It was not easy for Fleo to chat so much with people other than her, and they even chatted happily. It seemed that Fleo liked Kayden very much, which was why he talked so much with him. Although the content of their chat was a little strange, Fleo was willing to speak, which proved that he had a good impression of Kayden. If it was against people that he were not interested in, Fleo was toozy to pay attention to him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The car quickly stopped at the entrance of a five¨Cstar hotel. The three of them got off the car. Just as they were about to enter the hotel, a familiar figure walked over. ¡°Brielle?¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Brielle looked up and her face instantly sank. Her eyes showed obvious disgust.. ¡°How unlucky. How can I meet this stupid thing here?¡± Brielle frowned with disgust. The person who suddenly appeared was actually that idiot, Jordan, Wasn¡¯t Galley family at Ocean City? Why did hee to Aeldol? When Jordan heard Brielle¡¯s words, his face froze and his eyes dimmed instantly. He said bitterly, ¡°Brielle, have you still not forgiven us? We have already realized our mistakes. Why are you not willing to give us a chance?¡± ¡°We are a family after all. Can¡¯t you be more lenient to your family?¡± ¡°Dad and Big Brother have already paid the price of their lives. Second Brother has lost a leg. Mom feels very guilty about you. Now, her spirit is very unstable. She often apologizes to you in her dreams¡­¡± Brielle¡¯s eyes are very cold. She walks up directly and ps Jordan in the face. ¡°Pa!¡± Jordan was directly pped to the ground and his brain was buzzing. Before he coulde back to his senses, Brielle kicked him again and punched him. ¡°Are you fucking crazy? I¡¯ve warned you many times. If you see me, don¡¯t say that we are family. Otherwise, I will beat you; are you addicted to being beaten?¡± Jordan hugged his head with both hands and screamed. Fleo also stepped forward and helped Brielle hit him. Kayden was not to be outdone and joined them. Jordan was beaten up by the three people and had no strength to fight back. He was very miserable. Only after beating him until he could not move did Brielle stop. Fleo and Kayden saw that she stopped and they also stopped. Brielle kicked him with anger and said, ¡°If killing people is not against thew, I really want to kick your head to see if it is filled with shit. You are not only stupid, but you are deaf.¡± ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t touch me in the future!¡± After saying that, she directly stepped over Jordan and entered the hotel. Fleo and Kayden were the same as her, stepping over Jordan. Jordan rolled his eyes. Why did she stomp on him? His ribs were almost broken! At this time, the hotel security came over and asked politely, ¡°Sir, do you need help to call the ambnce and the police?¡± After the security guard saw Jordan¡¯s appearance clearly, his eyes showed disdain and disgust. Jordan had juste out wearing a hat and a mask. He did not recognize him, but now that Jordan¡¯s hat and mask had been removed, the security guard recognized him at a nce. This person was Jordan, who had overturned his image in a live variety show two months ago. The security guard despised Jordan very much, but as a security guard, he could not ignore the customer and could only ask perfunctorily. Jordan shook his head and said weakly, ¡°No need¡­¡± He struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Brielle¡¯s back with dimm eyes. They were clearly a family; why did they be enemies? They had already paid the price and realized their mistakes. They also wanted topensate her. Why didn¡¯t she give them this opportunity? Jordan originally wanted to go out and consult in the hospital, but now that he was injured, he could only return to the hotel first. After returning to the hotel room, Sarah saw that he was covered in injuries. She hurriedly walked forward and asked anxiously, Jordan, what happened to you? Why is your face swollen? Did someone hit you? Who hit you?¡± Robert was also in the room. However, ever since he broke one of his legs, he became dispirited and listless. He was always immersed in his own world and was alone sad. He did not notice that Jordan was injured. Jordan and Sarah brought him to the hospital this time to find a professional doctor to guide Robert and consult about the custom-made artificial limbs. Jordan lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°I met Brielle downstairs just now. I just wanted to greet her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to hit me the moment she saw me¡­ When Sarah heard Brielle¡¯s name, her body instantly tensed up and her face froze. Manyplicated emotions welled up in her eyes and finally it were finally covered with tears. Her feelings for Brielle were veryplicated. On the one hand, she felt that she had wronged Brielle. On the other hand, she also felt some resentment towards Brielle. If not for Brielle, her Roman wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ When she thought of Roman, the tears in her eyes fell uncontrobly, and her heart ached like a knife. She covered her mouth and sobbed silently. After a while, she controlled her emotions and asked with a choked voice, ¡°Is Brielle still in the hotel? I want to see her.¡± Jordan said in a low voice, ¡°She just entered the hotel not long ago. She should be here for breakfast, but I don¡¯t know which floor she is on and which private room she is in.¡± ¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t go to see her. She is still taking revenge on us and treating us as enemies. She doesn¡¯t treat us as a family at all. Even if you go to see her, she will ignore you and may even attack you¡­¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sarah said, ¡°Whether she recognizes me or not, she is my daughter. I want to see her.¡± ¡°Apply the medicine yourself. If your injury is too serious, go to the hospital. I will wait for Brielle at the entrance of the hotel.¡± After that, before Jordan could stop her, she quickly walked out of the room. Sarah waited at the entrance of the hotel for more than an hour before she saw Brielle and two tall men walking out of the hotel together. When Sarah saw Brielle, she was very excited. She quickly rushed over and grabbed Brielle¡¯s hand. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Sarah was very emotional. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her hand was holding Brielle trembled. ¡°Brielle¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah -!¡± Just as Sarah opened her mouth to call out Brielle¡¯s name, Brielle raised her hand and pped her face. Fleo, who was next to her, raised his foot almost at the same time and kicked her away. Sarah only had time to call out Brielle¡¯s name before she was forced to stop. Not only was she pped, but she was also kicked and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Kayden saw that Brielle and Fleo had already made their move. If he didn¡¯t do something, it would be not good for him. So he also walked up and kicked Sarah. Dong¡­ Sarah directly rolled down the steps of the hotel entrance, falling down; and then she was dizzy. ¡°Dangerous. I almost made her say something to disgust me. Fortunately, I reacted fast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Brielle said with lingering. fear. ¡°In case after she recovers, she would say something to disgust me.¡± The three of them quickly left the scene. Because they walked in a hurry, they didn¡¯t see the road under their feet and identally stepped on Sarah. Sarah rolled her eyes in pain and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It was a while before she recovered andy on the ground, crying bitterly. She remembered the time when Brielle was kicked down from the dance stage. They were in a hurry to see Pearl and identally stepped on Brielle who was in the way. Was she as ufortable as she was now? She regretted it and knew she was wrong. She wanted topensate Brielle. But Brielle was not even willing to give her a chance topensate. She felt that she was so useless that she could not even recognize her daughter. The hotel security guard arrived again and asked politely, ¡°Madam, do you need to call an ambnce and the police for you?¡± Sarah sat up with difficulty and shook her head with tears. After Brielle left the hotel, she continued to drive. She took Kayden to familiarize himself with Aeldol¡¯s main activity area and variousrge shopping centers. Because of the traffic jam, they barely finished wandering around for an entire day. They went to another hotel for dinner. Brielle ordered a table of seafood, as well as a few homemade dishes. As she helped Fleo peel the prawns, she sighed, ¡°This might be thest time we can eat seafood at ease.¡± ¡°Baga excretes nuclear sewage into the sea. We can¡¯t eat it again in the future even if we want to. In the future, we have to worry about whether we will be affected by nuclear radiation.¡± Kayden said, ¡°You are quite concerned about the current news.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He nced at Brielle, who was naturally peeling the shrimp for Fleo, and his eyes darkened. She was really good to her younger brother. Kayden hesitated for a few seconds, and then casually put a peeled shrimp into Brielle¡¯s bowl. ¡°This is not bad. Try it.¡± ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t like seafood. You don¡¯t know, right?¡± Fleo looked at Kayden with a faint smile. Kayden¡¯s expression froze. He said apologetically to Brielle, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t eat seafood. I saw that you ordered so much and thought you liked it.¡± Brielle said. ¡°My brother likes to eat it, but I usually don¡¯t let him eat too much. Today, considering that there will be no safe seafood to eat in the future, I will give him more to eat.¡± Kayden lowered his eyelids, and his eyes darkened. She was indifferent and cold to other people and things, but she doted too much on this younger brother who was not rted by blood¡­ In a meal, Kayden did not taste anything, especially when he saw that Fleo was so weak that he could not pick up his chopsticks. He asked Brielle to peel the shrimp shell and open the crab, but he ate it as tasteless as chewing wax. After dinner, Brielle and Fleo took Kayden to the night market again. Brielle was afraid of being recognized, so she always wore a mask and a hat. Fleo saw a mask on a stall. He bought two fox masks, gave one to Brielle, and put one on himself. Looking at the two wearing the same mask to iste Kayden, Fleo smiled with satisfaction. Kayden nced at it, then bought an identical mask and put it on himself. Fleo looked at him coldly. Kayden raised his eyebrows and said leisurely, ¡°I am here to join you.¡± ¡°Hmph, annoying.¡± Fleo snorted and pulled Brielle forward. Not long after, Fleo saw a stall selling glowing rabbit ears and bought two more, one for him and one for Brielle. Brielle: ¡°A fox mask paired with rabbit ears. That doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡± Fleo: ¡°It¡¯s popr nowadays.¡± Brielle: ¡°Then let¡¯s have a mixed bull horn. I like bull horns.¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up a glowing bull horn headband and put it on. After putting it on, she used the bull horn to arch Fleo. She did not control her strength well and directly pushed Fleo back a meter. ¡°Pfft.¡± Kayden couldn¡¯t help butugh and teased. ¡°Your body is too weak. No girl would like such a delicate boy.¡± Fleo¡¯s eyes turned cold and he nced at Kayden coldly. But before he could retort, Brielle aimed the bull horn at Kayden and then hit him head on. ¡°Go!¡± Thump thump thump- Kayden took a few steps back, and when he stopped, he found that he had been hit farther than Fleo. Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± Brielleughed, ¡°Hahaha, this is so fun!¡± Fleo¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. He had no mood tough at Kayden. Instead, he ran to Brielle and hugged her tightly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Brielle pushed her buit back with an elbow strike, then she pushed Fleo away. Fleo groaned and took a few steps back. Kayden was behind Fleo, thus he was knocked back by Fleo. Then, they lost bnce and fell to the ground together. By the time the two came back to their senses, Brielle had already run far away. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mess around. If you mess up social order, you will be detained!¡± Fleo immediately got up and ran after Brielle. On the each, he still could used money to settle dwon others. But now they were in Aeldol and they were in city center. There¡¯s police supervision at regr intervals. They wouldn¡¯t allow them using money the sovle matters. But Brielle ran too fast, there were many people in the night market, and her height was not outstanding. Fleo couldn¡¯t see her for a while. Fleo was a little anxious. He took out phone and called Brielle. As a result, the phone¡¯s ringtone sounded in his own mouth. Only then did he remember that when Brielle went to the toilet, she had given phone to him for safekeeping. After that, she forgot to go back. Fleo could only continue to search her in crowd. Kayden had already stood up and looked around for Brielle. Such a good pretty gril, how can she sudenly be mad? So sad! After chasing for a while, Fleo suddenly saw arge group of people in front of him, and there was a mor in the middle of the crowd. Although he hadn¡¯t clearly seen what the group of people were surrounding, Fleo had a faint bad feeling that it had something to do with Brielle. Fleo quickened his pace and squeezed through the crowd to enter. Sure enough, he saw Brielle. It was the situation he didn¡¯t want to see the most¡­ A few police officers surrounded her with dark faces. The Owned by N?velDrama.Org. mask on her face had been taken off, and a group of people raised phone to take photos of her. Behind a police officer, there was a man who was crying. It was a man in his twenties. He had greasy short hair and a slightly fat figure. He wore a hat on his head and a T-shirt with a card on his upper body. His lower body¡­ was not wearing anything. No one would go out without wearing pants. So, there was only one possibility¡­. Fleo¡¯s face instantly darkened. She bumped into him, ok fine! But why did she take off his pants? God! ¡°Officer, you can¡¯t let her go. You must make her stay in prison. My reputation has been ruined by her. I won¡¯t have the face to see anyone in the future!¡± The man without pants pointed at Brielle and said angrily to the police. ¡°Why did you take off his pants and lift him up for disy?¡± The police looked at Brielle sternly. Brielle blinked and said innocently, ¡°He always follows the girls dressing short slirts and secretly took photos of them under the skirt. He likes to look at others¡¯ private part so much. I thought he also likes to be seen by others, so I just wanted to help him.¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to be so dishonest. He was obviously very happy in his heart, but he deliberately pretended to shout for help so as to show his noble and conservative personality.¡± There was a trace of panic in the man¡¯s eyes, and he denied angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I didn¡¯t secretly take photos of others!¡± ¡°Officer, she is making excuses, trying to justify her misdeed. You can¡¯t believe her!¡± Brielle said, ¡°You can check his phone to prove if I am making excuses.¡± At this time, a beautiful girl who was watching suddenly screamed, ¡°Just now, they were behind me. Before this, I found that the man had followed me for a long time, but when I turned around, he was looking at the surrounding stalls. I thought I was thinking too much. He wouldn¡¯t secretly take photos of me, right?¡± ¡°Hand over your phone and let me have a look!¡± The girl rushed up, but was stopped by the police. The police said. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Come with us to the police station for investigation!¡± Fleo did not stop him. He also took off his mask and went up to exin to the police that he was Brielle¡¯s family. He asked to go with them to the police station. ¡°I am also Brielle¡¯s family. I will go with you.¡± Kayden also stepped forward and shamelessly rubbed against the car. When they went to the police station, the photos and videos that Brielle took off people¡¯s pants in the night market and lified him up for all-round disy had already been viral on the Inte. It even went on a hot search on various big tforms, causing a great uproar on the Inte. [Sister E is doing great matters. Either there is no news, or there is an explosive news. I never dreamed that a female star would take off people¡¯s pants in the night market and go on a hot search.] [This is a quite explosive news in this inte world. Not only did she pull out the pants of the videographer, but she also lifted the person up to show it. It is too explosive!] [Than man deserves it. This is how a videographer should be treated. These videographers secretly take photos of others. like a mouse in a sewer every day. We should let others see what a wretched man looks like!] [I hope Sister E will not be punished.] [Speaking of which, is there no one curious about Sister E¡¯s two rtives who suddenly appeared? They are so handsome! I need their information now!] [I noticed it too, but I was afraid that others would scold me for being infatuated. I never dared to say it and secretly waited. for others to mention it first. They are really handsome. Two styles of handsome guy, much more handsome than the so- called top star in the entertainment circle!] [In three minutes, I want all their information!] [They all say that they are Sister E¡¯s rtives, then they are rtives, right? It is impossible to develop a rtionship with. Sister E, right? No one came out to rify. I will unterally announce that they are my husband!] Just as everyone was shouting that Brielle had contributed the socirty to get rid of evil and discussing who the two handsome guys next to Brielle were, a female sent a message to Twitter to denounce Brielle. In order to attract attention, she also found a lot of marketing ounts to repost. Because this matter was very popr, the marketing ount was very happy to repost, and even took the initiative to buy a hot search, making this Twitter instantly be the first in the hot search. Twitter¡¯s content was as follows: [Hello everyone, I am the girlfriend of the male lead who was pulled of pants by Brielle in this incident tonight. My boyfriend is called Oliver Clench, a senior student of Bk University. He has always been good at both academic and character. Hw is very kind to others. The teachers and students all praise him. He absolutely can not do such bad behaviro like secretly taking photos of the girls¡¯ skirts!] [For sake of hype, Brielle deliberately insulted and ndered my boyfriend. I hope that the majority of [After my boyfriend¡¯s mother saw the public opinion on the Inte, she was so angry that she fainted. Now, she is waiting for rescue in the ambnce. Not only did Brielle harm my boyfriend, she also harmed my future mother-inw. I hope that the police won¡¯t let that vicious woman go!] Below this Twitter, many students from Bk University came out to leavements. [As if you were one of the Bk University, you would know Senior Clench. Senior Clench¡¯s character is obvious to all. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do such things. It¡¯s Brielle who ndered Senior Clench!] [I support Senior Clench. Senior Clench¡¯s girlfriend is the our school beauty. With a school beauty girlfriend, how could he do something like taking photos of other girls? Brielle is too much!] [Senior Clench is the college entrance examination champion back then. He entered the school with the score of first ce in the college entrance examination. How could such an outstanding person take photos of other girls?] [Hehe, Brielle entered the entertainment circle at the age of neen. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t she be studying in university? She didn¡¯t even attend university and went to the entertainment circle. Could it be that she was jealous of Senior Clench¡¯s excellence and deliberately made a rumor to nder Senior Clench?] There were also people who posted photos of him giving a speech in university and helping others, as well as some awards. Although his appearance was not outstanding, he looked modest, polite, and friendly. Theizens were immediately dumbfounded. The evidence posted by the students of Bk University seemed to be true. That Oliver seemed to be really outstanding. His girlfriend was also very beautiful. He did not look like a person who would. secretly take photos of others girls. Could it be that Brielle really deliberately wronged people in order to create hype? Chapter 140 Chapter 140 I just went to check it out. Oliver really was the college entrance examination champion back then. His results have always. been excellent. His family background is ordinary, but he often won awards and used schrships to subsidize his family. I don¡¯t believe that such a person with excellent grades can do immoral things. I [Hehe, when Brielle participated in Extreme Survival, I told that she was mentally distorted, had violent tendencies, and had a problem with her character. I suggested that the police arrest her after she returned and prevent her from hurting innocent people. But at that time, a group of brainless fans came to scold me until I didn¡¯t dare to speak. Now, it proves that my judgment is correct, right? She has already started to hurt innocent people!] [At that time, I also suggested that the police shoot Brielle but I was chased and scolded by the brainless fans. Now that I see her turn over her image, I am really happy. I hope the police won¡¯t let her go!] [Oliver is so outstanding. He will definitely be a pir of our country in the future. The contributions he can make in the future will be much higher than that of an actor. First, police must punish Brielle severely. You must not chill the heart. of a future pir!] [That¡¯s right. We support to punish Brielle severely. Our country has lost a lot of outstanding talents. We must not let the outstanding people be disappointed in our country¡¯sws because of this matter and then run to make contributions to foreign countries.] [If something happens to Oliver¡¯s mother, Brielle should be buried with her!] The public opinion on the Inte began to turn upside down. The voices of praise for Briellepletely disappeared. Those who believed in Brielle and maintained neutrality no longer dared to speak, afraid of being scolded the moment they opened their mouths. They could only wait for the official notice of the police. Many of Brielle¡¯s fans believed that Brielle would not wrongly use innocent people. In the past, Brielle had been defamed so many times, but in the end, she could always reverse the situation. Therefore, this time, they also believed in Brielle! They all held their breath and kept watch over the official ount of the capital¡¯s police, waiting for them to release the notice. This matter caused such a big public opinion. No matter what the result was, the government would definitely release the notice. Otherwise, it would be difficult to quell public opinion, and the police would also be questioned. The police station. After Brielle and the others were brought to the police station, the two parties involved were separated and recorded their statements. Brielle¡¯s words did not change. She still said with certainty that she saw Oliver secretly take photos of the girl¡¯s skirt, so she took off his pants and lifted him up to let others see him. Oliver still insisted that he had not taken a photo. However, when the police asked him to check his photo album, he firmly opposed it, saying that it was his privacy. Before he could be convicted, no one could vite his privacy. He also contacted the lawyer on the spot. His refusal to let people check his photo album had already made the police suspicious, but without evidence to convict the other party, they could not check the other party¡¯s phone. The matter was in a stalemate. When the police interrogated him, Oliver refused to cooperate. The next day at noon, just as the police were considering whether they should let him go first, Fleo suddenly handed over some evidence to the police. After the police officer checked, his face suddenly changed. He immediately reported to the ups and quickly set up an investigation team to conduct in¨Cdepth investigation on the evidence submitted. He also summoned Oliver¡¯s girlfriend, Bk. University¡¯s more than a dozen students and the school head. Fleo applied to take Brielle out for dinner, and the police did not stop him. Because Brielle did not make a big mistake, she also left an address. It was not difficult to find her. When Oliver saw that Brielle could leave, he also wanted to leave, but he was stopped by the police. He even sent someone to watch him and prevent him from escaping. Oliver was furious and asked angrily, ¡°I am the victim. Why can Brielle, the criminal, leave, but I can¡¯t? Did you ept her bribe?¡± The police officer snapped, ¡°Please pay attention to your words. If you nder the police, you can be sentenced!¡± ¡°Someone has submitted the evidence of your crime. We are in urgent investigation. Once verified, we will officially arrest you and sue you in court!¡± ¡°If you have the truth of the crime, it is best to exin it yourself now. At that time, you can be punished lightly!¡± Oliver¡¯s expression changed instantly, and his eyes began to panic. But soon, he recovered and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me. I won¡¯t fall for it. I have never done anything that vites the crime. As the victim, you have locked me up for so long. Now you let go of the person who hurt me and continue to lock me up. You obviously took advantage of Brielle. When I get out, I will definitely expose you and sue you!¡± The policeman shook his head and said, ¡°You have the right to sue us, but now you don¡¯t take the initiative to confess the truth of the crime, and you still want to quibble and nder our police. After we investigate it, what awaits you will be severe punishment!¡± The police officer did not say anything more. After getting someone to watch him, he left the interrogation room. On the other side, Brielle, Fleo and Kayden left the police station and drove to a nearby restaurant to eat. Before the food was served, Brielle looked at Fleo and asked curiously, ¡°What evidence did you submit to the police?¡± Fleo smiled and said, ¡°Last night, after you said that person followed the girl to take photos, I asked Paul and the others to investigate. Generally, people who took the risk to take photos outside are all profitable. They will send videos or pictures to some websites and let others pay to watch them. Or someone pays the money to make a theme, and he will take the order. and do it ording to the theme.¡± ¡°Paul and the others investigated the whole night and found something useful.¡± ¡°That Oliver, he has benefited from taking photos for three years. The profit is tens of millions, and there are many victims. ¡°In addition to taking photos, there are also other criminal acts. If there are no idents, he will spend his whole life in prison.¡± Brielle¡¯s eyes showed a trace of surprise. ¡°My goodness, he hasmitted a lot of crimes.¡± Fleo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you are really amazing. She caught a criminal with a casual grab and 1 will reward you with a big chicken leg At this time, the food had already been served, and Fleo casually picked up a big chicken leg for Brielle. ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t use this kind of coaxing tone to talk to me.¡± Brielle knocked his head. Fleo: ¡°Didn¡¯t you use the usual coaxing tone to talk to me?¡± Brielle: ¡°I am older than you, so I can naturally use it.¡± Fleo: ¡°You are only two months older than me.¡± Brielle: ¡°Two months older than you. You will be my younger brother for the rest of your life.¡± Fleo snorted and did not argue with her anymore. The scene of Brielle eating outside was quickly posted on the Inte. Fromst night until now, the Inte had been discussing the matter of Brielle taking of other¡¯s pants and making rumor of famous university students secretly taking photos in the night market. Everywhere was scolding Brielle. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Once this video was released, there were even more curses on the Inte. What did the police do? Brielle took off other¡¯s pants and even created a rumor. Does she not need to be punished for ruining other¡¯s reputation? She was released so quickly?] [Conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy! Ask the top to investigate the Police Department severely!] [How could she be released so quickly? I thought she would be detained for a few days. I underestimated Brielle¡¯s background. I lost confidence in Oscus¡®w¡­] [It¡¯s too chilling. The victim hasn¡¯t been released yet, but the victim has already swaggered out of the city.] [How can we trust the country and thew?] [Brielle, go to hell. If I were nearby, I would definitely help the people get rid of you!] Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Some of the inte celebrities in the capital smelled the traffic password and immediately opened the live broadcast to find the restaurant where Brielle ate. One of the male celebrity with a fan group said through the camera: ¡°Dears, I am now at the restaurant where Brielle ate. I am waiting for her toe out now. I will scold her when shees out. Gifts fly for me! My dears!¡± ¡°It can customize scolding words. As long as you have sent enough gifts, I will scold her ording to your requirements!¡± Someone immediately sent a gift on the public screen and left a message asking the anchor how to scold her. Someone also left a message saying. [Not only scold her, but let the anchor take off Brielle¡¯s pants and then shoot her in all directions to make her embarrassed. Give her a taste of her own medicine!] Someone immediately echoed. The anchor said, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s illegal. I don¡¯t have Brielle¡¯s background. If I am caught, I will be imprisoned.¡± Someone left a message: [If you takes off her pants, add my WhatsApp, and transfer you 140 thousand dors directly! I have just been hit by 1.4 million dors. I am rich and willful. I can¡¯t stand people doing bad things and still get away with it!] [I am not as rich as that guy, but I can send gift to you!] [Me too!] [If you can punish Brielle, I will give you a gift!] When the anchor saw so many people saying that they wanted to give him money and gifts, his eyes lit up and he immediately said. ¡°Well, since you have such a request, I will uohold justice on behalf of the heavens today!¡± ¡°If I go to the police station, don¡¯t forget me when Ie out!¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t follow me, hurry up and click follwing!¡± There were many anchors around them. They were also doing the same thing. They asked the fans to send gifts. They used them as a voice chat to scold Brielle.. There were also people who prepared rotten eggs and asked for a number of gifts to throw them on Brielle. There were also people who stole a bottle of dung from the dung cart. They also asked for gifts. When the gifts were enough, he poured it on Brielle. They did not have much sense of justice. They treated ¡°doing good deeds¡± as a profitable business. After nearly an hour, Brielle came out of the restaurant. Although she was wearing a mask, the clothes on her body were exactly the same as the exposure video. In addition, there were two eye¨Ccatching 1.9 meters tall handsome guys beside her. It was difficult to not recognize her. The group Brielle. of live streamers were like dogs that smelled meat. They immediately rushed over. Their cameras was aimed at ¡°Brielle, what background do you have? You hurt others for no reason and even ndered others. Why are you released so quickly? Why are the people you hurt still locked up?¡± ¡°Brielle, you are so disgusting. What right do you have to be a star? You should donate all the money you earned from being a star and then get out of the entertainment circle. Don¡¯t ever show your face in front of the public!¡± ¡°Not only do you have to quit the entertainment circle, you have a tendency to be violent. For the safety of the ordinary people, you should die. You are a ticking time bomb that will bring harm to the ordinary people!¡± Theard that many people have died in this year¡¯s Extreme Survival. If you can get first ce, you must have killed many people. You are a murderer. You deserve to diet¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t kill people, you hurt people and killed protected animals. They were captured by the camera. This is enough to be sentenced to death. Unfortunately, you have a strong background and let you get away with it!¡± ¡°Brielle, you have done so many evil things. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± ¡°If I were you, I would have killed myself!¡± All kinds of usations came one afier another, and there were also some abusive words, which were all the content. requested by the audience in the live streaming room. After scolding, they began to approach Brielle, and the prepared things in their hands were smashed on Brielle. The person who wanted to take off Brielle¡¯s pants also found an opportunity to go around the back. He nned to take advantage of the others to attract Brielle¡¯s attention and attack her from the back. Brielle looked at this group of people with amusement. ¡°You bastards? Even if I will be judged, it is not your turn.¡± ¡°You can stand on the moral high ground and talk nonsense with a phone? Well, then I will also take out phone to shoot. You can repeat what you just said. I will keep it as evidence.¡± ¡°Especially when you said that I have a background and was released from the police station by the background, make it clear.¡± As Brielle spoke, Fleo took the initiative to take out his phone to record. The group of anchors did not expect that Brielle would dare to retort, and her attitude was still so arrogant. Her calm eyes swept over, and everyone felt a sense of deterrence, which made them feel a great pressure. They were so scared that they dared not speak or move. Brielle sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it? Since you don¡¯t want to say it now, then shut your shit mouths in the future. Don¡¯t bark around.¡± ¡°What I did abroad is in line with the localws. Even if the Presidentes, he can¡¯t convict me. Who are you? What can you convict me? Just by your shit brains?¡± ¡°You should be d that I am not the kind of person you are talking about. Otherwise, with your weak strength, how dare you bark in front at me. Maybe you were a corpses now.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were green and red, and they felt ashamed. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! They were here to uphold justice, but they were actually frightened by a single look from the other party. This was too shameful. Their fans were still watching! At this time, the fans in their live broadcast room were crazily spamming. Although it was a different live broadcast room, the words of the fans were simr. [I¡¯m so angry. Brielle hasmitted a heinous crime and she still dares to be so arrogant. She is simplywless. Host, go and teach her a lesson. Get rid of the evil for the people and enforce justice on behalf of the heavens!] [Give her a heavy p. How dare she be so arrogant!] [Strip her naked, parade her in the streets!] [Beat her until she kneels and begs for mercy!] [Hurry up and teach her a lesson. 1500 dors for one punch. I am rich. I can pay any amount!] [Anchor, hurry up and do it. If you do it, I will give you a gift!] The anchors who were originally scared to the point of retreating saw the discussions of theizens and suddenly had courage as if they had been injected with chicken blood. The anchor with rotten eggs, vegetable leaves, and manure water in their hands immediately raised the things up and wanted to smash them on Brielle. Brielle quickly squatted down and picked up a few small stones from the flowerbednext to her. Her fingers gently flicked, and the stones flew out from her fingertips and hit the wrists of those people. Their hands actually turned a corner, and all the things in their hands fell on themselves. The person holding the water bottle was especially miserable. The water directly poured on his face. He still opened his mouth and drank a big mouthful. The person next to him was also implicated, and his body was sshed with a lot of crap water. The air was suddenly filled with a foul smell. The anchors roared and screamed. The anchor behind Brielle was the only one who survived. He did not give up the task given to him by his fans. removing Brielle¡¯s pants and then getting so much money! Anyone would be tempted and take the risk of paying. He set up phone, aimed the camera at Brielle¡¯s back, and then rushed toward Brielle. Before approaching Brielle, he reached out his hand and was ready to pull it down. However, just as he was about to approach Brielle, Fleo, who was standing next to Brielle, silently took out a folding knife from his mouth bag and opened it. His fingers turned the knife lightly. After the anchor approached Brielle, the knife that was spinning at his fingertips identally slipped out of his hand and flew diagonally backwards,nding on the man¡¯s finger. The eight fingers were cut off at the same root, and only the shorter two thumbs escaped. ¡°Ah ¨C!¡± Blood poured out. The man fell to the ground in pain and wailed in pain. Fleo turned his head to look at the man with a surprised look on his face. Then he grabbed Brielle¡¯s arm and said innocently. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean it. I saw that they wanted to hurt you, so I took out a knife to defend. In the end, I didn¡¯t hold it firmly and the knife identally flew out. I didn¡¯t see the man running behind us at all. He secretly ran over and hit his hand and cut off his finger. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He didn¡¯te to ckmail me on purpose, did he?¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Brielle looked back. Seeing the anchor with eight fingers broken, she did not react. Instead, she touched Fleo¡¯s head with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We have to believe in thew. Since you did not do it on purpose, he won¡¯t ckmail you.¡± ¡°Sister, you are so kind.¡± Fleo smiled and nodded. Brielle said, ¡°Let¡¯s go a little further so that he won¡¯t hurt you when he rolls around.¡± Brielle pulled Fleo and walked a distance away from the pool of manure. The rest of the anchors were already scared silly. They immediately fled in all directions, not daring to get too close. Brielle took out her phone from Fleo¡¯s bag and called the police. She also called the emergency number. Although Fleo did not do it on purpose, he had injured him. She had to call the police to deal with this matter. Otherwise, if she left directly, it would be unreasonable. The trouble would be even greater. The police arrived almost at the same time as the ambnce. The anchor was carried into the ambnce while crying to the police, ¡°Officer, that person cut off my finger. Hurry up and catch him. Don¡¯t let him run away. I want him to be in jail!¡± The policeman asked Fleo, ¡°What exactly happened? Is what he said true?¡± Fleo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not true. I was turning the knife, but my skills were not good. The knife identally flew out. Who knew that he sneaked behind me and even extended his finger. The knife I threw out identally cut off his finger.¡± ¡°I suspect that he is trying to ckmail me. You must investigate him thoroughly.¡± The anchor roared angrily, ¡°You are talking nonsense! I never thought of extorting you!¡± Fleo asked doubtfully, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Then why did you run behind me? Why did you take the initiative to reach out and let the knife cut you?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, why did you raise your hand behind me? Why did you raise your finger and wait for the knife to cut you?¡± ¡°Even if you passed by me identally, you shouldn¡¯t be in that position.¡± The anchor¡¯s face was very ugly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Anyway, you did it on purpose. If you didn¡¯t do it on purpose and casually threw the knife, how could you be so strong that you directly cut off eight of my fingers?¡± Fleo: ¡°Maybe that knife is sharper.¡± The anchor: ¡°You are quibbling. Anyway, you have no evidence to prove that you did not do it on purpose. You have to pay for my medical expenses and mental damagepensation. You have to go to jail!¡± At this time, Kayden, who had no sense of existence, walked forward and handed a phone to the police. ¡°He was broadcasting just now. The camera was right in the direction of the crime scene. The live broadcast screen recorded all the details of the crime scene. You can take a look at the recording screen. Maybe it will help determine who is wrong.¡± Just now, after the anchor¡¯s finger was cut off, Kayden noticed his phone who was raised behind him. He silently picked up phone, turned off the live broadcast, and found the live broadcast screen. He looked at the crime scene in the recording screen once, and there was nothing that was harmful to Fleo and Brielle. The police collected phone. The anchor was a little flustered and wanted to go back to phone, but the doctor had already carried him away. He did not dare to dy too much time, afraid of dying the time to pick up his fingers. Brielle, Fleo, and Kayden followed the police to the police station. The police revealed their statements in turn and looked at the live broadcast screen of the anchor. In the video, Fleo had been looking forward and did not look back. When the anchor approached them, his reaction was also very normal. It could not be seen that he noticed that someone was approaching them. The image of him turning the knife and knife identally flying out of his fingertips also seemed to be careless, not subjective. When the police were watching the live broadcast screen, they also heard the anchor¡¯s illegal remarks. The anchor has been repeatedly asking fans to send gifts, saying that they would insult Brielle as many gifts as they were sent, and they would take off Brielle¡¯s pants ording to the requirements. The reason why he was injured by the knife wound was because he was going to carry out an illegal behavior, so he was injured by the knife wound Fleo threw out. Brielle and Fleo also watched the video together. Brielle was expressionless. Fleo silently bore grudges, crazily remembering the ounts of those who scolded Brielle too much, as well as sending gifts to punish Brielle. After watching, Brielle asked, ¡°Can I sue the anchor?¡± The policeman nodded. ¡°Yes, he is ready to hurt you. Although he is forced to stop, You can sue him.¡± ¡°His behavior is very bad. Even if you don¡¯t sue him, we will sue him for provoking trouble.¡± ¡°This kind of behavior must be severely punished. Otherwise, there will be more anchors who will go against thew in the name of justice for the sake of interests!¡± As an ordinary citizen, there was now enforcement in itself, but the anchor wanted to punish Brielle in the name of upholding justice. This was not only to hurt Brielle, but also to provoke the dignity of the police and question the justice of the police. It was impossible to not pursue his responsibility. The policeman said to Fleo, ¡°You did not deliberately hurt him by subjective consciousness, and he was injured when he was ready tomit illegal behavior. You won¡¯t be held ountable for the punishment. You can go back first.¡± ¡°But when the anchor is cured, we might contact you. Although you didn¡¯t hurt him on purpose, you may still need to make humanitarianpensation. It depends on the situation.¡± ording to the picture in the video, it was impossible to convict Fleo. Even in the eyes of outsiders, Fleo was still a unlucky fool. Because, in the painting, the time when the knife flew out was a bit earlier than the anchor raised his hand. It looked like the anchor saw the knife flying out and deliberately raised his hand to meet his mouth. ¡°How is the investigation of the casest night?¡± Brielle asked. Although these policemen were not in charge of the casest night, they knew some things and said. ¡°There are many victims in that case. Until now, the confession has not beenpleted. Many victims have copsed after seeing their own videos, so it takes a long time.¡± ¡°Before the investigation isplete, the police can¡¯t make an announcement in advance. You still need to endure.¡± Brielle nodded understandingly. During the meal, Fleo had already told her about the contents of the evidence that he had submitted. That Oliver, not only did he secretly take photos of the girl¡¯s skirt to sell, he also secretly took videos of men and women doing sex. The number of people involved more than 30 people, and many of the girls were in aa. The one who suffered the most damage was Oliver¡¯s girlfriend. She had dozens of videos, and she was in aa in every video. The men among them did not show their faces, but from some parts exposed, it could be determined that they were not the same person. Oliver could earn tens of millions in three years, and the majority of the money came from these videos, Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! and only a small part of the videos were taken. Moreover, he didn¡¯t take photos casually, but took photos with a purpose. He would first choose some people to take photos of their appearance and figure and send them to those shady websites to let his customers spend money to choose people. After the customer selected them, some would ask to take a few photos of the goods first. If the customer was satisfied, he would spend money to hook the selected person and find a chance to take a small video. With this process, he could earn a lot of money from 15 thousand dors. Oliver had the identity of the top schr of the college entrance examination and a famous university student. In addition, he knew how to spend money to dress himself up, as well as the gentlemanly demeanor he pretended to be. It was very easy to sessfully hit on him. But sessfully hitting on girls did not mean that people were willing to associate with him or have further rtionships with him. Some people just wanted to have more friends and more connections. Oliver did not care. As long as he knew the other person and could sit down and eat with him, then he would put medicine in the process of eating. That kind of medicine can make peoplepletely lose consciousness, and when they wake up, they can¡¯t remember what happened. After seeing the video, those girls still have no impression of it, and they can¡¯t believe that it is true. But they are indeed eating with Oliver, and inexplicably fell asleep, which makes them have to believe. 1011 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 The police officer continued, ¡°I hope you can keep this a secret. In order to reduce the damage to the victims, don¡¯t spread this matter to the public. After the investigation is clear, the police will release a Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! notice to prove your innocence.¡± ¡°After the police investigation is clear, we will arrest the people who are suspected ofmitting crimes in the video and the behind-the-scenes boss of the website. We must also arrest them. So we can¡¯t alert them.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°But you better hurry up. Don¡¯t wait for a year or a half that you release the notice.¡± The policeman said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take that long¡± Brielle and the others left the back door of the police station. Because when they were brought to the police station, a lot of reporters and anchors rushed over when they heard the news and were guarding the entrance of the police station. If they left through the main entrance, they would definitely be surrounded again. Brielle first sent Kayden home before returning to Hewston family with Fleo. When they returned home, it was only four or five in the afternoon. Under normal circumstances, at this time, Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston had not yet gotten off work, but when Brielle and Fleo returned home, they found that they were all at home. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston sat on the sofa. Both of them held phone in their hands, their fingers quickly typing on phone¡¯s screen. Their hands were extremely fast, their fingers almost leaving afterimages. Their eyes were still bloodshot. It was also a little creepy. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Brielle greeted politely. ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you off work so early today? There are so many things to do in thepany, don¡¯t bezy.¡± Fleo frowned The couple returned to their senses and finally typed a few words before putting phone down. ¡°If you care about thepany, go to thepany early to study. Don¡¯t cause trouble outside all day, thus we don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Mrs. Hewston red at him. Mr. Hewston asked, ¡°What happened to the two of you? How did you cause such a big trouble?¡± People like them who did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry could receive the news because they had already reached the legal channel. Some people questioned whether Brielle and Fleo had a powerful background, so they did not have to go to jail formitting a crime. They were released after a night. Instead, the victims were controlled by the police. Some people knew that Brielle and Fleo were Hewston family¡¯s friends, and they even called to ask what was going on with them. They also wanted to know what was going on. When the incidentst night had just reached the Inte, they received the news immediately and tried to contact Fleo to ask him what was going on. Fleo only replied to them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Sister won¡¯t do anything wrong, nor will she do anything bad. She targeted that person and proved that there was something wrong with that person. He deserves to be targeted. I will find evidence for sister and prove that sister is right.¡± After that, they called again and sent messages. Fleo didn¡¯t even reply to them. It was even because they called too frequently that Fleo felt annoyed and pulled them into the cklist. The couple was so angry that they didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Last night, they had been watching the public opinion online and bought a few Twitter alt ounts to reason with thoseizens who scolded them badly. Today, they were worried that Brielle can¡¯t get ride of these troubles that Fleo mightmit even more serious things. So they didn¡¯t go to thepany at all. Therefore, they stayed at home all day, paying attention to the online trends while waiting for Fleo and Brielle toe back. At noon, they saw that Fleo was taken away by the police when he hurt people. They were all anxious.. Brielle¡¯s matter had not been resolved, and Fleo had alsomitted a crime. They had originally wanted to go to the police station to take a look at the situation, but they had never received a call from the police. ording to their experience, if the police did not inform their family members to deal with it, they would generally be fine, so they continued to wait at home with relief. 10.29 Fleo said unhappily. ¡°We didn¡¯t cause trouble. It was someone else who caused trouble. Sister did a good deedst night, and I was ckmailed today.¡± Then, Fleo briefly recounted what happenedst night, including what happened today, and what Oliver had done. ¡°The police have to arrest people. We can¡¯t make a statement now to avoid alerting the enemy. Let those people whomit. the crime get the news and run away early. After a period of time, when the police catch people and send a notice, the public opinion on the Inte will naturally disappear.¡± When Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston heard this, they were relieved. Mr. Hewston said. ¡°During this period of time, all of you stay at home and don¡¯t go out. Although all of you are innocent, theizens don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid that if you go out and meet an emotionalizen, you will be hurt.¡± Mrs. Hewston said, ¡°If you encounter any problems in the future, you must tell us that we are a family. If you have problems, solve them together. Don¡¯t always solve them by yourself. We contact you and you even also cklist us.¡± Brielle and Fleo nodded perfunctorily. Brielle said. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. I didn¡¯t sleepst night. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Mrs. Hewston said with concern. ¡°I have asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. You can go to sleep after eating.¡± Brielle: ¡°Im not hungry. I don¡¯t want to cat.¡± ¡°No, you want to eat.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and pulled Brielle to sit beside her. She was too clear about Fleo. If Brielle didn¡¯t eat, he would also not cat. He would go upstairs to rest with her. She now understood that if she wanted to control Fleo, she had to make a move starting with Brielle. Brielle was pulled by Mrs. Hewston and could only stay for dinner. Fleo obediently sat next to her and apanied her. After dinner. Brielle could finally go upstairs to rest. After a good sleep, she woke up the next day and had the leisure to watch the news and reviews online. The Inte was filled with curses. [This is too disappointing. The matter with Brielle has blown up so much that the officials did not give an exnation. They allowed Brielle to get away with it and let the innocent victims suffer in jail. Is there anyw in this world!] [Requesting to thoroughly investigate the police in the capital. They were definitely bribed by Brielle, or pressured by the backer behind Brielle. We absolutely can not allow this kind of behavior to be allowed¡¯] [I can¡¯t love this country anymore. It¡¯s too disappointing.]. [If you don¡¯t punish Brielle, I won¡¯t protect Oscus in the future. Rot and stink!] In addition to the angry cursing, there were also some rational neutral voices. [Since the police dared to let Brielle go openly, they must have found out that there was no problem with Brielle, so they let her go. I believe that there must be darkness in such a big Oscus, but I don¡¯t believe that someone is so stupid andwless. So many people are paying attention to this matter, and they dare to ignore the public¡¯s indignation and favoritism. This matter was so big, and it was in the capital. It would soon reach the top. If they really abused thew for personal reasons, the top sent people to investigate, and all of them had to go in. Would anyone be so stupid?] [I also think that since the police dared to release the person and let them go out in public, they are not afraid of being photographed and making a scene. It already shows that the problem is not Brielle, but Oliver who is still detained.] [We have to believe in the police. Let¡¯s wait for the police to report!] However, there were very few rational voices. Moreover, when someone spoke rationally, even if they were neutral and needed to wait for the police to report, they would be scolded by angryizens and even be called a brainless fan. [Hehe, Brielle has so many brainless fans. Such bright evidence is in front of you, and there is actually someone who is at her border. Are you so filial to your master?] [Suggestion to shoot Brielle and shoot her brainless fans too!] [I hope that the tform will expose the IP of the people who protect Brielle. Their values are so bad. Find out who they are and let their friends and rtives know what they are. Stay away from them!] [I support exposing IP. If they are students, the school will persuade them to leave. If they work, the [The public funds are asked to be hackers. If the website doesn¡¯t expose IP, we will go and search them!] 10.29 When the neutral people saw thesements, they were so scared that they quickly deleted their own At this point, there was only cursing on the Inte. Things were getting worse and worse. More and more people were scolding her on the inte. There were even some who organized a protest. Every police station in the capital was surrounded by people shouting and scolding. But the official did not report it. Seven dayster, the capital police official sent a report: The Police Report: [At 9:22 on September 1, 2023, Brite (female, 20) had a conflict with Oliver(male, 22) at the night market in the northern. part of the capital. Brise testified that Oliver had secretly taken photos of the girl¡¯s skirt, and the police brought both sides. back to the police station for investigation.] [After investigation, there were a lot of photos and videos of female privacy in Oliver¡¯s phone. Later, the police received evidence provided by enthusiastic people and found that Oliver had sold arge number of obscene videos and photos on a certain illegal website. He had made tens of millions of illegal profits.] [There were still many people on the website who hadmitted illegal crimes. In order to arrest them, the police worked. overtime for seven days and worked together with many police officers. Finally, all the criminal suspects were arrested.] [At present, the case is further investigated. Please pay attention to the report of the police in the follow-up.] Chapter 144 Chapter 144 After the police sent out this report, countless official media reposts forwarded it. The police official quickly sent another message to Twitter: I am very grateful that Ms. Brielle cooperated with the police and did not leak the case, which allowed the police to capture all the criminal suspects so smoothly.) Soon, Bk University¡¯s official Twitter also sent a notice: [Because Oliver seriously vited the school rules, the school has expelled his school registration.] All the major websites were instantly bombarded by the police announcement and Bk University¡¯s announcement. Theizens were all shocked. They originally thought that this was just an ordinary dispute, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be promoted to a criminal case? Breaking thew and earning tens of millions, involving arge number of people, this was the rhythm of being locked in prison! [So Brielle is really acting bravely for justice, not deliberately hurting people?] [If the investigation is not clear, the police will not directly announce the full name, but will hide the middle word like writing Brielle¡¯s name. However, the police directly announced Oliver¡¯s name, proving that the investigation has been clear. His crime is already a definite fact] [I said before that if Brielle is guilty, the police will not let Brielle go. At that time, there were many people who came to scold me. Now it finally proves that I am right. Why are those scolding people silent now?] C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org [The college entrance examination champion actually did such illegal things. It is too shocking. It is not surprising that everyone did not believe in Brielle before. It is just that the identity filter of Oliver, the college entrance examination champion, is too big. Everyone will think that he is good at studying. He is a good student with excellent grades. Who would have thought that he would do such a thing?] [Oliver is really stupid. His grades are so good, and he is a famous student. His future is limitless. In the future, he can earn more money by himself. Why does hemit crimes?] [Although he is a famous university, it is not easy to earn 14 million dors.] [Makes tens of millions. This shouldn¡¯t be as simple as just selling photos and videos, right? Why do I feel like he has done something other illegal?] [I am a student of Beijing University. This week, two or three girls were called to the police station to record their statements. When they came back, they were in a very bad state. There is also Oliver¡¯s girlfriend. She hasn¡¯t been to school since the incident with Oliver. I heard that she has already been admitted to the psychiatric department of the hospital¡­ How much stimtion has she suffered to suddenly have a mental disorder?] [My god, has Oliver¡¯s girlfriend been taken as well? She has defended Oliver before and has been speaking up for Oliver online. She loves Oliver so much, but she was also¡­] [I heard from a friend of mine that the website involved in the matter is full of videos taken secretly. There are many people whoy their hands on their own wife and knocked out their own wife and then call an outsider to rape their wife, and then took the video¡­ There were also some who targeted their own daughter. These with special likes would pay more. The reveiver needs to film a video. Fainted one and woke-up are different prices. The price of beautiful and average looking was also different. If it was underage, it would be higher. If it was with parent-child identification, plus beautiful, young and the first time, the reward could afford a suite in a small city. In short, it was particrly profitable.] [Don¡¯t tell me that your friend has done this? I suggest the police investigate him.] [It¡¯s too shocking. There is such a dark thing. My God!] [I really have to thank Brielle. Remove a garbage website to prevent more victims from appearing.] Brielle¡¯s reputation instantly flipped. Those who scolded Brielle didn¡¯t know if they shut their mouths and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, or they also changed their tone and began to praise. In short, there were no longer anyments about scolding her. Brielle¡¯s Twitter increased another wave of fans. From the time she participated in Wilderness Survival until now, only two months had passed. The number of fans had gone from over 100,000 to over 100 million. The growth rate of fans was definitely the fastest. Unfortunately, Brielle never sent Twitter. Other than the Twitter that the system automatically sent when she registered Twitter, she only sent a video of exposing Brooks and Pearl¡¯s illicit rtionship and was banned for a period of time. After a few incidents with her, there were already tens of millions ofments. At this time, at home, Brielle also saw the news and public opinion on the Inte. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. 10-501 The police intended to protect the injured girls, but the ¡°insiders¡± in thements section would pop up from time to time, and in the end, the inside information was mostly exposed. However, she only took a look and did not pay too much attention to it. At the same time, in a medical hospital. Oliver¡¯s mother looked at the public opinion on the Inte and thements that scolded her son. Her tears kept flowing, and she was so angry that her whole body was shaking. ¡°No, my son is not that kind of person. My son is the champion of the college entrance examination and has excellent academic performance. He can¡¯t do that kind of thing. It¡¯s all Brielle¡¯s fault, not my son!¡± She copsed and fell to the ground, crying her heart out. She had already seen the evidence of her son¡¯s crime in the police station and heard her son admit his regret. She fainted in the police station because she could not bear the blow and was sent to the hospital. She knew that her son was not wronged. Her son really did something bad. However, she could not ept such a fact. Before today, her son had always been a good student in the eyes of others. She had been envied by countless people and her son had always been her pride. But now, her son waspletely ruined. She would also be a joke in the eyes of others. ¡°It¡¯s all Brielle¡¯s fault¡­ she has harmed my son! She ruined my work for so many years. She deserves to die! I won¡¯t let her go. I will avenge for my son!¡± Mother Clench suddenly got up from the ground and ran out of the ward quickly. When she ran out of the ward, she identally bumped into someone. She did not even look at the person and directly pushed open the door and continued to run out. ¡°Stop, what do you mean by what you just said? Who you won¡¯t let go? Who are you going to find to revenge?¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Mother Clench¡¯s got her heart set on revenge. Thus she didn¡¯t hear the voice behind her. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jordan gritted his teeth and immediately chased after her. He had originally apanied his second brother to the hospital to measure the data and prepare to customize the artificial limbs, but he hadn¡¯t expected to inadvertently hear someone trying to hurt Brielle. Although Brielle had not let the past go and refused to forgive them, he was still Brielle¡¯s biological brother, so it was impossible for him to just sit by and watch. Mother Clench ran very fast. Jordan actually couldn¡¯t catch up with her. By the time he reached the hospital entrance, she had already boarded the car and left. Jordan could only take a taxi to catch up. In the car, he took out his phone and tried to contact Brielle to make her guard up. But Brielle had cklisted all his contact details, so he couldn¡¯t contact her at all. Suddenly, his phone received a push message. Jordan clicked it open and saw that there was a Although the woman in the video wore a green wig and exaggerated makeup on her face, she did not look like Brielle at all. However, her walking habits and some details of her figure were very simr to Brielle. The most important thing was that the two men who followed her were tall. Their characteristics were too obvious. It was rare to see such a tall man with such a huandsome figure. It was even rarer for them to have a woman by their side at the same time. Therefore, even though Brielle in the video had a very high level of disguise, she was still recognized by theizens. Someizens also recognized the address of the bar in the video and wrote the address in thements. ¡°Zero Club¡­ Sir, go to Zero Club!¡± Jordan immediately said to the taxi driver. Regardless of whether Brielle was in the bar or not, he had to go and take a look. If he could find Brielle, it would be good to remind her to be careful. If he could not find her, then he would look for her again. Perhaps because Brielle¡¯s location had been leaked, too many people rushed to that location, and there were many cars on the road. The cars moved even slower than snails. Jordan couldn¡¯t stand it, so he simply got out of the car in advance and walked ording to the map navigation. He found that there were many people running like him, and some of them were on live broadcasts. As they ran, they said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on my way to the Zero Club. Everyone, pay attention. Don¡¯t get lost. We will reach the Zero Club in five kilometers and see Sister E!¡± Jordan quickened his pace and ran to the entrance of the bar in less than half an hour. He rushed into the bar and found that it was already overcrowded. The deafening music covered up all the noise. ¡°There are so many people. Where am I going to find Brielle?¡± Jordan whispered. This was not a ce he was familiar with. If it was a ce he was familiar with, he would be able to identify the specific location through the decorations in the video. Now, he could only search slowly. ¡°Ah ¨C¡± ¡°Ah ¨C Help!¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± At this moment, an ear-piercing scream came from behind him. Under the deafening music, it could even be heard. What followed was a flurry of pushing and shoving. The people on the back were madly rushing forward. The people front was forced forward. Some people did not have time, to react and were pushed to the ground. The light in the bar was dim. The people on the back did not find the people who fell to the ground and directly stepped on them. Jordan managed to stabilize his body. He looked back and saw a middle-aged woman holding a dagger. She waved the dagger in her hand and stabbed at the people around her indiscriminately. ¡°Get out of the way! Where is that bitch, Brielle? She ruined my son, I want to kill her!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were blood red, and she roared angrily. This person was none other than Mother Clench. She also saw the news of Brielleing out of this bar on the Inte. She was full of resentment, so she bought a knife and rushed over. Right now, she only wanted to kill Brielle to avenge her son. If someone dared to stop her, she would kill those people as well! In any case, her son had been destroyed, and her hopes hade to nothing. There was no way for her to live a life of wealth and glory. She might as well risk her life and kill the culprit who had caused her to lose her life. The group of people behind them had just arrived. They did not know where Brielle was at all. Looking at the knife in Mother Clench¡¯s hand, everyone was so scared that they ran out of the bar in panic. Suddenly, the bar was empty. Mother Clench walked in with the knife, grabbed a male waiter, put the dagger on his waist, and asked harshly, ¡°Where is Brielle? Tell me quickly, or I will kill you!¡± The waiter was so scared that his face turned pale. He pointed at a seat with a trembling finger. Mother Clench looked over there, then stabbed the knife into the waiter¡¯s waist. After pulling out the knife, she strode toward the seat. On the seat, Brielle picked up a ss of wine and took a sip. On her left and right sides, there was a tall man sitting with an imposing aura. In the crowded bar, only their side was spacious. ¡°Brielle, run!¡± Jordan rushed over anxiously and shouted as he ran. However, Brielle did not seem to hear him and did not even look at him. At this time, Mother Clench had already rushed to the side where Brielle was sitting. Her eyes were filled with viciousness as she raised her dagger and rushed over. Seeing that Brielle had yet to make a move and did not look in Mother Clench¡¯s direction, Jordan was extremely anxious and directly rushed over to block in front of her. ¡°Poof -¡± The dagger in Mother Clench¡¯s hand stabbed into his body. The intense pain was spreading. His face was twisted from the pain, and his body shook violently. ¡°Ah¡­ bastard! I am going to seed soon, and I will avenge my son soon. Why do you want to stop me? You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Mother Clench had lost her mind. She quickly pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into Jordan¡¯s body again. The bar¡¯s security guard finally rushed over and restrained Mother Clench. At this time, Jordan had already been stabbed more than ten times. His body finally couldn¡¯t hold on and he fell weakly to the ground. But he took advantage of his breath and reached out to grab one of Brielle¡¯s ankles. He looked up at her with difficulty. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± He coughed a few times. After coughing up the blood, he revealed a weak smile. ¡°Brielle¡­ I finally¡­ protected you once. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine¡­¡± Ever since Brielle returned to Galley family, he had been hurting her. Later, he wanted to make up for it, but Brielle did not give him a chance. Now, he had finally fulfilled his responsibility as an older brother and protected his younger sister. Brielle looked down at him indifferently. She exerted a bit of strength on her feet and shook off Jordan¡¯s hand. She nced at the blood stain on her ankle and spat out two words in disgust, ¡°So dirty.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Jordan widened her eyes and looked at Brielle in disbelief. He blocked the knife for her. She didn¡¯t thank him, but she actually despised him for being dirty? She was really cold-blooded! He was so angry plus with his was seriously, Jordan finally could not hold on and fainted, Fleo kicked Jordan with a gloomy face. Then he picked up the dagger that fell to the ground and raised the dagger to sh at Jordan¡¯s hand, Brielle quickly grabbed his wrist and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fleo said with grievance, ¡°His hand touched you, Sis. I want to cut it down.¡± Brielle said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. There are so many people watching, and there are surveince cameras. It won¡¯t be good for you if you cut it down.¡± Fleo pursed his lips and nced at Jordan darkly. Finally, he threw away the dagger. He squatted down in front of Brielle, took out a tissue from his pocket, and slowly wiped off the blood Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. on her ankle. Brielle breathed a sigh of relief, took out phone, and called the police. As for others¡­ Someone should be able to help him, right? She didn¡¯t need to dail it, lest other people who needed it couldn¡¯t get in. Someone should have called the police in advance. Not long after, the police arrived. As the core person, Brielle was taken to the police station to record her statement without exception. This matter quickly spread online and upied the hot topics of the major websites. Mother Clench took revenge on Brielle with a knife Jordan blocked the knife for Brielle. Jordan was stabbed eighteen times. Brielle was cold-blooded and heartless Theizens also began a fierce discussion. [My God, isn¡¯t Oliver¡¯s mother too extreme? In the video released by theizens, Mother Clench has been saying that Brielle destroyed her son. Isn¡¯t it because her son did something bad? Does he deserve retribution?] [She really is unrepentant. Her son ruined more people. Why doesn¡¯t she want to kill her son to avenge those innocent people?] [With such a selfish and extreme mother, it is not strange to educate someone like Oliver.] [Oops, Brielle is so indifferent when she saw Jordan blocked the knife for her. I suddenly feel that he is a little pitiful¡­] [That¡¯s right, Jordan already knows that he was wrong and is trying to make up for his mistake. But Brielle still has that kind of attitude. She is too cold-blooded.] [I originally liked Brielle very much, but after seeing her attitude towards Jordan, I suddenly felt a little disgusted with her. No matter what happened in the past, now that Jordan blocked so many knives for her, he can be considered her savior. Is this how she treats her savior? She is too heartless!] [Brielle, does she have the heart?] [Please don¡¯t be too kind to SJW. Sister E doesn¡¯t need his help at all. Have you all forgotten about Sister E¡¯s skills? Even ten Mother Clench are no match for her! Jordan himself has no brain and wants to rush over and be stabbed. He is the one courting death. You can¡¯t me Sister E. Sister E doesn¡¯t need his protection, so she doesn¡¯t owe him anything!] [That¡¯s right. Sister E doesn¡¯t need his protection at all. Don¡¯t force a savior to Sister E.] While the public opinion on the Inte was fermenting, Brielle had already recorded her statement at the police station. Because there were surveince cameras, she only needed to be asked routine questions and it wouldn¡¯t take much time. Just as Brielle left the police station, she received a call from an unknown number. After the call was connected, an unfamiliar male voice came from the other side, ¡°May I ask if you are Brielle?¡± ¡°I am Brielle. Who are you?¡± Brielle asked. The other side said, ¡°I am the police officer in charge of escorting Jordan to the hospital. Jordan is seriously injured. The doctor tried his best to save him, but the doctor finally failed to save him. Now, Jordan doesn¡¯t have much time left. He wants to see you. Can youe over as soon as possible? If you arete, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡± Brielle frowned, and there was a look of annoyance between her eyebrows. Was her dislike in the bar not obvious enough? Jordan actually wanted to see her? The policeman lowered his voice and said, ¡°I suggest that youe here. I have seen the public opinion on the Inte. It is not good for you. Although Jordan¡¯s blocking knife is useless, he blocked the knife for you in the end. If you don¡¯t look at him before he dies, theizensments will have a worse impact on you.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Tell me the address of the hospital. I will go now.¡± The police said the name of the hospital. After Brielle hung up the phone, she took Fleo and Kayden to the hospital. The entrance of the hospital was already surrounded by reporters and live streamers. The police had to find special police officers to stop those people and maintain the order of the hospital. Seeing Brielle arrive, the reporters snapped photos of her. Brielle ignored the questions of the reporters and quickly entered the hospital. There were police officers waiting at the entrance of the hospital. When they saw her, they directly took her to the emergency room. In the emergency room, the medical staff had already retreated and only hung a single instrument for him to breathe. Sarahy on the bed, crying out of breath. ¡°Jordan¡­ My poor Jordan¡­ Why did you block the knife for her? She is a heartless person. We all apologized to her. Her attitude towards us has not improved at all. Even if you blocked the knife for her, she would not be grateful to you. Why sacrifice yourself? It is not worth it!¡± When Brielle entered the emergency room, she heard Sarah¡¯s words and immediatelyughed out loud. Sarah¡¯s voice stopped abruptly and she turned around to look behind her. When she saw Brielle, her expression changed very strangely. Brielle said simperingly, ¡°It seems that you have some brains. Finally, you have thought it through. No matter what you do, I will not forgive you. Please continue to keep it. Don¡¯t make me feel disgusted again in the future.¡± Sarah¡¯s face alternated between green and red. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Brielle, do you have the heart or not? Jordan is your biological brother. He was injured so badly because of you. Is this how you treat him?¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°Who cares?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Mom, you go out first. I want to¡­ talk to Brielle alone¡­¡± When Sarah heard Jordan¡¯s weak voice, her eyes became even more fierce. She gritted her teeth, red at Brielle, and walked out of the emergency room unwillingly. She felt guilty towards Brielle, but she loved her son more. Her son has grown up bu her side. After she saw her son was so hurt for Brielle and Brielle¡¯s indifferent attitude toward them, she could not help but feel resentment towards Brielle. Sarah walked out of the emergency room. Fleo and Kayden also walked out. In the emergency room, only Brielle and Jordan were left. Brielle lowered her eyes and looked at Jordan coldly. She said, ¡°Hurry up and say it. I have to go home to sleep before eleven o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Jordan looked at Brielle weakly. His face was full of pain. ¡°Brielle¡­ I know I was wrong. I even sacrificed my life for you¡­ Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± ¡°For the sake of me¡­ saving your life, please forgive me¡­ let me die peacefully¡­¡± ¡°I beg you, please¡­¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°You saved my life?¡± Brielle looked at Jordan mockingly. ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Do you think I need you to save me?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t act smart yourself and rush up, I wouldn¡¯t even need to stick a drop of blood.¡± ¡°You dirtied my foot and disgusted me. You still want me to thank you. Aren¡¯t you thinking too well?¡± Jordan looked at Brielle in disbelief, his face as white as paper. ¡°You¡­ How can you be so cold¡­ Do you really not have the heart?¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°Of course I have the heart, but you are not worthy of my sincere treatment.¡± ¡°I gave you chances, but when I treat you sincerely, you treat me like dirt. Don¡¯t even think about getting my sincere treatment.¡± ¡°From the moment Pearl pushed me off the stage and your family stepped on my scarred body to care about her, the little bit of affection between us waspletely broken by you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything like that you have been deceived by Pearl. You are already adults so you should have the ability to judge right from wrong. Even if you think that I am targeting Pearl, you should not leave me alone when you saw the seriously injuryed me on the ground. What you did do at that time? You guys ignored me and stepped on me to care about Pearl who was only frightened!¡± ¡°Even if it was a good person, being stepped on by your falimy of five, he or she may already be half to death, let alone I was injured at that time!¡± ¡°At that time, you guys really wanted me to die, right?¡± ¡°Other than this reason, I can¡¯t find a second reason to exin your actions.¡± Such a big injuryed people fell to the ground in front of them, it¡¯s impossible for them to not see her. They clearly saw her fall to the ground, seeing her on the verge of death and spitting out blood, but they still stepped on her without hesitation. At that time, they hated her very much. They must have wanted to take this opportunity to let her die in that ident. If not for her special constitution, any ordinary person would have died at their feet. How could she forgive a group of people who wanted her life? Even if she made a deal with Roman and promised to not make a move on Jordan and the others, it did not mean that she would forgive them. She still hoped that they would not have a good end, but she could not do it herself. After all, this was a society ruled byw, and she was a good citizen who followed thew. Butshe was happy to see that they were looking for death. Jordan became more and more painful, and he did not dare to look straight into Brielle¡¯s eyes. At that time, he did not want Brielle to die, but he deliberately stepped on her body. He only wanted her to be taught a lesson, so that she would not bully Pearl in the future. He never thought that it might take Brielle¡¯s life. ¡°During filming the Wilderness Survival, Pearl pushed me off the cliff. She just said a few words to but you decided to help her hide the truth. In your heart, my life is not as good as her coquetry. What face do you have to beg me to forgive you?¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°Do you think that just because you blocked a knife for me and made. and forget everything you have done to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use your so-called ¡®kindness of self-righteousness¡¯ to kidnap me.¡± pitiful, I will be moved by you ¡°Even if I really can¡¯t resist the danger at that time, I won¡¯t be grateful to you if you rush out to block the Owned by N?velDrama.Org. knife for me. That is what you owe me.¡± ¡°If you really know that you are wrong, then you can die with guilt and sin, and then never have a peace life forever.¡± Jordan blushed at her words, his chest rose and fell violently, and his breathing became more and more difficult. Brielle looked at him coldly, turned around, and walked out of the emergency room. The medical staff heard the rm of the machine and rushed in to carry out routine rescue. But not long after, a nurse came out and regretfully announced the death of Jordan. ¡°Ah¡­ my Jordan!¡± Sarah sat on the ground and wailed. She reached out to grab Brielle¡¯s trousers and looked up at her with tears on her face. ¡°You know medical skills. Why didn¡¯t you save your third brother? That¡¯s your brother. How can you not save him?¡± ¡°I clearly saw you save someone in the live broadcast¡­ You even saved Monkey. Why didn¡¯t you save your third brother?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Brielle looked down coldly at the copsed Sarah. ¡°It¡¯s you who harmed Jordan¡­ You also harmed my Roman¡­¡± ¡°No, it was me who harmed them¡­ Jordan wanted to get your forgiveness because he saw that I was always feeling guilty¡­ Roman was trying to take the me for me¡­¡± ¡°Aah¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Brielle was about to leave. But when she heard her words, she decisively waved to the police officer in the distance toe over and actively report it. ¡°Officer, just now she said that her eldest son died because he took the me for her. I suspect that she hasmitted a crime. You¡¯d better arrest her and interrogate her. You can¡¯t let a criminal go.¡± After that, she shook off Sarah¡¯s hand and called Fleo and Kayden to leave through the back door of the hospital. After returning home, Fleo took alcohol to disinfecther her feet several times. Only when Brielle couldn¡¯t stand it did he stop gloomily. The next day, Brielle received a call from the police early in the morning, telling her that Sarah confessed everything. Sarah said that she was the one who kidnapped Brooks and Pearl. She also cut off their genitals. When she was about to kill them, Roman stopped her. After that, Roman took Brooks and Pearl away. The police said, ¡°Sarah said that she didn¡¯t know where Roman took Brooks and Pearl. When the police find them, they will inform you.¡± Brielle thanked him and hung up the phone. Back then, Roman sent her a video of Brooks and Pearl¡¯s iplete limbs. Ocean City police also saw the video, but they could not find them. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. The public opinion on the Inte was still mixed up with good and bad. Brielle did not want to cover their mouths. That was meaningless, so she did not care anymore. She was still the same as before, taking Kayden around. But one day, she suddenly discovered that someone was following her. For several consecutive days, the other party had been quietly following her. Fleo also discovered the person who was following her at the first moment. At first, he wanted to find the person, but Brielle rejected Fleo¡¯s proposal. Now, the other party was only following her. If they caught the person, they could not do anything to him. This was Oscus, they couldn¡¯t kill people casually. If they hand the person over to the police to deal with, he will only be detained for half a month at most. This kind of non- painful punishment is meaningless. After thinking for a while, Brielle proposed her own idea. ¡°I intend to give the other party a chance to make a move on me. If he really has malicious intentions towards me, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to solve this hidden danger in self-defense.¡± Fleo and Kayden opposed at the same time, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Such a weak man like you gus will never understand me. It may be dangerous for you, but it is not dangerous for me. Even if there is danger, I can deal with it flexibly.¡± Fleo: ¡°¡­¡± Kayden, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 In the end, Fleo and Kayden did not persuade Brielle. In the next few days, they still went out every day. They could still feel someone following them, and they pretended not to notice. One day, Brielle and the others arrived at a deserted open-style park. Not long after entering the park, Fleo and Kayden went to the toilet together. Brielle found a bench and sat down. She casually ced a bottle of water beside her. At this moment, a man in his thirties came over to ask for directions. ¡°Hello, do you know where the toilet is?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± Brielle pointed in a direction, and her head followed the direction of her finger. In the few seconds that she turned her head and pointed, the man took out a bottle of exactly the same water from his mouth pouch and exchanged it with the water on the long chair. ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you.¡± The man thanked her and ran in that direction in a very anxious manner. But when he turned a corner, he quietly hid and observed Brielle in secret. Brielle pretended not to know anything, picked up the water bottle next to her, unscrewed the cap and drank a mouthful of water. After a few seconds, she suddenly frowned, shook her head, and swayed her body a few times, looking like she was dizzy and ufortable. Then, she directly fell on the long chair. The man hiding in the dark immediately ran out and took her away. The man stuffed Brielle into a car, tied her hands and feet, and then began to drive. Two hourster, the car left the city and stopped in front of an abandoned factory in the deserted suburbs. The man carried Brielle into the warehouse and put her on the ground. Then, she heard the man speak. ¡°I have already kidnapped her. Hurry up and pay me the rest of the money. I need to go abroad to hide first. This Brielle is so famous. Her identity seems to be not simple. If someone finds out that she has been kidnapped and finds me, I will definitely be arrested and sent to jail. I have to run away before the C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org police find me!¡± A young man¡¯s voice came, ¡°I have already sent you the money. You can go.¡± Brielle instantly recognized who the voice belonged to. Robert, her elder brother! He actually found someone to follow her and kidnap her. What was this guy trying to do? To avenge Jordan and Sarah? Brielle continued to pretend to be unconscious. Robert did not move either. It was not until the man left the warehouse and heard the sound of the car leaving that Robert slowly walked to Brielle with his cane. At this moment, Brielle opened her eyes. Her hands and feet were tied up, but this did not affect her skills. She bounced up. When she got up, she mmed her head into Robert¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Robert was knocked several meters away by her head and fell to the ground in a sorry state. His crutch was also thrown away. He covered his chest in pain and found that the ce where Brielle hit was sunken and several ribs were broken. Robert coughed painfully and spat out a mouthful of blood. After a while, he recovered and looked at Brielle with trembling eyes. Brielle had already stood up about five meters away from him. She spat out a de from her mouth, bit it with her teeth, raised her hands to her mouth, and used the de to cut the rope tied to her hands. Robert¡¯s pupils shrank, and he looked at Brielle in shock. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you unconscious? Did you get kidnapped on purpose?¡± She hid the de in her mouth, obviously preparing in advance. If she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, how could she have prepared in advance? Brielle didn¡¯t answer immediately. She bit the de in her mouth and couldn¡¯t speak. After cutting off the rope in her hand, she took the de with her hand and said simperingly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t fall for it on purpose, how could I find out who you are?¡± Robert clenched his fists tightly, his face ugly. Brielle squatted down and began to cut the rope on her feet. As she cut, she asked, ¡°You spent so much effort to hire a criminal to kidnap me. Are you trying to take revenge for your family?¡± ¡°Your family is really unrepentant. Even now, you still think that I have harmed you and have not looked for the reason from you at all.¡± Robert hurriedly denied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take revenge for them. I won¡¯t hurt you, I will never!¡± Brielle looked up at him. ¡°Then why did you kidnap me?¡± Robert pursed his lips and looked at Brielle with a heavy gaze. His expression kept changing and a trace of madness surged in his eyes. He suddenly crawled towards Brielle with both hands and feet, grabbed Brielle¡¯s hand, and looked at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Ever since I found out that you were God J, I have been in pain and regret treating you like that.¡± ¡°Brielle, I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Can you give me a chance?¡± ¡°You are my spiritual pir. Don¡¯t hate me¡­ I really know I was wrong¡­¡± Brielle frowned and wanted to withdraw his hand. She didn¡¯t expect that Robert¡¯s hand strength was so strong that she didn¡¯t pull out her hand. Robert became more and more excited. His eyes were bloodshot and his body was constantly trembling. Because his body was injured and he was moving violently, blood was flowing out of his mouth. However, he seemed to feel nothing. He just looked at Brielle with a crazy expression. ¡°God J,e with me. Let¡¯s live together, okay? I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°I promise that I will treat you well in the future. I won¡¯t let you get hurt in the slightest!¡± ¡°I really love you. Please save me. Please don¡¯t hate me¡­¡± Brielle looked at him in shock. It took a few seconds for her toe back. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t admit that I am rted to you, we are biological.¡± ¡°You fucking said you loved me?¡± ¡°Did you lost your mind?¡± Robert hadpletely lost his mind. He vomited blood and cried in pain, ¡°I can¡¯t let go, I really can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I tried to forget you, but your shadow kept appearing in my brain all the time. I can¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡°I tried, but I can¡¯t. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°God J has always been the motivation for me to live. I chased after God J wildly. How can I let ¡°So what if we are rted by blood? I don¡¯t care. I just want you!¡± ¡°I just want to be with God J who onc¨¦ saved me. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± you go?¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Brielle felt her scalp go numb. She forcefully pulled out her hand and wiped it on her clothes in disgust. ¡°You Galley family are really fucking abnormal. There is no one normal person!¡± She stood up and prepared to distance herself from him. However, Robert firmly grabbed her ankle and said emotionally, ¡°God J, don¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t leave me! I can¡¯t leave you¡­ Please, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± As he spoke incoherently, he leaned his head close to her feet and stuck out his tongue to lick her feet¡­ Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Before Robert could lick her, Brielle quickly raised her other foot and kicked him hard. ¡°Bang!¡± This time, Robert was kicked more than ten meters away, and he waspletely stunned. Hey on the ground and vomited blood. ¡°Brielle, are you okay?¡± A hurried voice suddenly came from behind him. It was Kayden¡¯s voice. Brielle turned around and saw Kayden and Fleo walking in together. Kayden¡¯s face was full of worry and anxiety. Fleo¡¯s face was gloomy, and his whole body was shrouded in a dangerous murderous aura. Fleo¡¯s eyes did not fall on Brielle, but on Robert. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The way he looked at him was like looking at a dead man. Fleo strode to Robert with his long legs. Before Robert could recover from the dizziness and pain of being kicked away, an indescribable pain came from his body again. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Robert cried out in pain. Just as he opened his mouth, Fleo grabbed his tongue and forcefully pulled it out¡­ Robert was in so much pain that his face twisted. His entire body trembled as he tried to struggle, but his injuries were too severe. He had no strength to struggle at all. He could only raise his hand to weakly stop it, but it was useless. ¡°Fleo, don¡¯t mess around. Just let the police handle him!¡± Brielle shouted. She had no time to care about Kayden and quickly walked towards Fleo. But she was still a step When she walked over, Robert¡¯s mouth was already full of blood. In Fleo¡¯s hand was a bloody tongue, and there was a lot of blood on his body. He threw his tongue away, took out a dagger from his mouth bag, and raised it to stab Robert. Brielle quickly grabbed his wrist. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fleo. He hasn¡¯t attacked us yet. You can¡¯t kill him.¡± Fleo¡¯s killing intent didn¡¯t diminish. His gloomy eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Robert. He tried to break free from Brielle¡¯s hand and then continued to execute Jordan. ¡°You don¡¯t even listen to me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me this time, I won¡¯t care about you in the future.¡± Brielle¡¯s voice was a bit heavy, with a hint of anger. Fleo¡¯s hand instantly lost strength. The raised hand slowly lowered, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. He lowered his eyes, looking wronged and pitiful. He said gloomily, ¡°He just molested you. I am angry. I want to chop him. into minced meat.¡± Brielle touched his head and coaxed him softly, ¡°He didn¡¯t lick me. Before he touched me, I kicked him away.¡± Fleo was still very angry. ¡°He grabbed your foot.¡± Brielleughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When I was fighting with others, didn¡¯t I also be grabbed hands and feet?¡± Fleo snorted gloomily; he was still very angry. Brielle took his hand and forcibly dragged him away. She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, Fleo would still have the urge tomit a crime. She dragged Fleo out of the warehouse, and Kayden followed her out. When they reached the door of the warehouse, Brielle took out phone and called the police. In the warehouse, Roberty on the ground and watched Brielle leave in pain. As he watched her walk further and further away, he raised his trembling hand in an attempt to grab her. However, what he grabbed was only air. He let out a hoarse howl as blood gushed out from his mouth, and tears kept flowing down his face. God J¡­ Why would God J, who had saved him once, refuse to save him again? He could lose his loved ones, but he could not lose his faith. ¡°Ah¡­¡± He howled as he crawled forward with difficulty. Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t leave¡­ His injuries were too severe, and the wound in his mouth was bleeding profusely, causing his physical strength and consciousness to quickly dissipate. He crawled two steps before he could no longer crawl. He could only watch Brielle¡¯s back as he wailed in pain. Until Briellepl¨¦tely disappeared in front of his eyes, the light in his eyes also dissipated, turning into darkness. He was abandoned by his God. The only light in his life was extinguished. He cried andughed, trembling as he picked up the dagger on the ground and cut his major artery. Blood quickly spread on the ground. He stubbornly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the warehouse door, hoping to see Brielle turn back before he died and hear her say that she would forgive him. But until thest moment of his life, he did not wait for Brielle to turn back. She was so determined that she would not forgive him even in death. By the time the police arrived, Robert was already dead. His eyes were still open, looking in the direction of the warehouse door. The police contacted the forensics, and after taking a photo of the evidence, Robert¡¯s body was pulled away by the hearse. Brielle and the others were brought back to the police station by the police.. It was easy to find out that Brielle was kidnapped. After she recorded her statement, she was released. But Fleo was detained. Although it was easy to find out that Robert¡¯s fatal injury was a major artery cut, his tongue was pulled down so it was impossible for Robert to pull it himself. Fleo did not hide it and directly admitted that it was him who did it. The tongue could not be used to attack. No matter how he exined it, he could not treat it as self- defense, so the police could only lock him up first. Brielle exined to the police that it was because Robert tried to stick out his tongue to molest her. Fleo pulled Robert¡¯s tongue off in an impulse to protect her. But the police obviously could not ept her exnation. Even if the reason she said was true, it should not be the way to pull off someone else¡¯s tongue. Just as Brielle was in a hurry, Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston came to the police station. They brought the diagnosis of Fleo and Brielle¡¯s mental illness and bailed Fleo out. After Sister N had mental problems, Brielle and Fleo were also in a bad mood. They went to the mental hospital to apany Sister N and went through the formalities to enter the hospital. In fact, Brielle felt that her mental state was good and she did not feel that there was a problem with herself. Back then, she could pass the examination and live in the mental hospital. She felt that Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston helped her. However, Fleo had been mentally unstable since he was a child. She knew this. From the moment she picked up Fleo, she had discovered it. When he was only three years old, he dared to stuff living frogs, mice, snakes, and other things into his mouth. In short, he ate whatever he caught. She could understand that he was wandering outside and had nothing to eat, so he ate whatever he caught. However, when he ate, there was no fear on his face at all. This gave her a huge shock at that time. At that time, she only ate some grass. When she was hungry, she ate the insects on the vegetable leaves. She was not as fierce as him. Fleo was so fierce at his three years old; but as he grew up, he became more and more weak. Brielle restrained her mind and looked at the two mental diagnosis books that Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston brought. She was a little puzzled. Only Fleo was detained. They could just take Fleo¡¯s report. Why did they also bring her report? Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Brielle sent Kayden home before going home with Fleo. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston who came home before them, was waiting for them in the living room. Brielle thought they would condemn them, but they did not me them at all. Mr. Hewston asked her, ¡°You were kidnapped. Are you injured?¡± Brielle was a little surprised. After being stunned for a second. she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mr. Hewston: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. In the future, take them with you when you go out, so as to avoid any idents.¡± ¡°You are famous now, and there is a lot of controversy about you outside. In addition, you participated in that program abroad and hit the faces of many countries. Some narrow-minded countries might secretly send people to deal with you. You have to be careful.¡± Brielle nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, I will be careful. Thank you for your concern.¡± After saying a few simple words, Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston saw that Fleo was unhappy, so they did not say anything else and let Brielle and Fleo go upstairs. Fleo grabbed the corner of Brielle¡¯s clothes and kept silent with a dark face. ¡°Why do you always look unhappy? Who provoked you again?¡± Brielle looked at him as she went upstairs. ¡°Robert.¡± ¡°Sister won¡¯t let me tear him to pieces. I can¡¯t vent my anger.¡± Fleo gritted his teeth. ¡°You almost went to jail after tearing off his tongue. Do you still want to tear him to pieces?¡± Brielle asked. Fleo snorted. He was not afraid of going to jail. He only wanted Robert to die a miserable death. Unfortunately, Brielle did not allow him to do it. ¡°Alright, stop thinking about him. He is already dead and his body has been taken away by the police. It is useless for you to think about it. If you are still angry, we will spend money to find someone to curse him.¡± ¡°Sis, you are so superstitious. If you say this in front of dad and mom, you will be sent to get some education.¡± Fleo looked down at her. Brielle, ¡°¡­¡± She was just trying tofort him! Looking at Brielle¡¯s deted appearance, Fleo suddenly felt better. After returning to the room, Fleo took a full two hours of bath beforeing out of the bathroom. After he returned to the room, he deliberately took the disinfectant wet towel to Brielle¡¯s room and wiped her ankle several times. Brielle was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve already taken a shower.¡± Fleo said, ¡°You definitely haven¡¯t cleaned it. You have to disinfectit again. I can¡¯t let the smell of a dead person leave on you.¡± The corner of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched. She ignored him and continued to y games. In any case, she was not the one who did it. He could do whatever he wanted. Fleo wiped it over and over again. He then helped her apply ayer of body cream before silently walking back to his room. The next day, while Brielle was eating breakfast, she received a call from the police. Brielle was a little puzzled. Hadn¡¯t the matter yesterday been settled? Why did the police call her? Although she was puzzled, she still picked up the phone. The call went through, and the voice of the police officer yesterday came from phone. ¡°Brielle, there¡¯s an unfortunate news. Your biological mother, Sarah Lark,mitted suicide in the toiletst night after she got the news that Robert had passed away. The prison officers found her and sent her to the hospital in time, but her brain matter was knocked out. Before she arrived at the hospital, she had already lost the signs of life.¡± ¡°Her body is now in the hospital¡¯s morgue. You should go and deal with it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°And Robert¡¯s body. The forensic doctor has finished the examination and confirmed that his direct cause of death was the rupture of his carotid artery. It was suicide. You can also take his body away.¡± There was no expression on Brielle¡¯s face, and she even stuffed a piece of beef into her mouth. ¡°Although they are rted to me by blood, I am not in the same household register with them. In theory, I have no obligation to help them collect their bodies. You can deal with it ording to theck of identification.¡± The policeman was silent. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to deal with it? If you don¡¯t take care of their funeral affairs, you may not be able to inherit their inheritance.¡± Brielle paused and immediately changed her words. ¡°I will deal with itter.¡± Although Galley-Group had gone bankrupt, Roman had withdrew a lot money before going bankrupt. They still had a lot of money in their hands. Although her household register had not been mayed back to Galley family, when she was taken back by Galley family, she had gone to do a paternity test. With that paternity test, she could inherit the inheritance they left behind. Thinking of this, Brielle was instantly in a good mood. She hung up the phone and continued to eat breakfast. After breakfast, she took Fleo out with her. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston should have talked to the bodyguards before they left. Before they left, Paul and East drove silently behind them. Brielle called for two funeral service cars and pulled the bodies of Sarah and Robert to the funeral parlor for cremation. The two bodies burned for three hours, which was quite difficult to burn. After the cr¨¦mation, the staff of the funeral parlor rmended the urn boxes to her enthusiastically. There were from several hundred to several several thousand dors. The staff recognized Brielle from the beginning and knew that the two bodies were her mother and brother. Of course, they also knew the conflict between them. However, he thought that even if there was a conflict between them, now that they were all dead. Brielle would definitely take care of their funeral affairs. No matter what, they were still her family, and she was so rich that she would definitely buy a better urn, so he kept rmending the most expensive one. However, Brielle was not interested in his rmendation. 75% After the staff talked for a while and finally stopped, Brielle asked, ¡°Do you have extra garbage bags here?¡± ¡°Ah? There are garbage bags, but what do you want them for?¡± The staff member asked in confusion. Brielle smiled and said, ¡°They have always been thrifty. They don¡¯t like to waste money. The dead are the most important. I should pay attention to their preferences and try to deal with their funeral at the lowest cost. When they were alive, they said that they were garbage. They hoped that after they died, they could use garbage bags to store their ashes and make them feel like they were home.¡± WTF Fleo silently looked at Brielle. Now they were dead, so she could randomly create a rumor, right? However, Galley family and his group had thought of killing Brielle. They were not as good as trash. It was a blessing to use garbage bags to store their ashes. Her sister was still too kind. She even thought of using garbage bags to take their ashes away, not directly using the toilet to wash them away. Seeing that the staff member was still standing there, Brielle sighed helplessly, ¡°Forget it, you are busy with work, so,I won¡¯t trouble you to help me find the garbage bag. I will take the one in the garbage bin. When you are free, please put the garbage bag on the garbage bin again.¡± Before the staff member could speak, she had already walked to the corner and took the garbage bag in the garbage bin. She put the two piles of ashes into a bag, and then left with the bag. ¡°Sister, let me help you take it.¡± Fleo took the garbage bag from Brielle. Brielle responded and handed the bag to him. The two of them walked to the side of the road outside the crematorium and waited for Paul and East to drive the car over. At this moment, an electric tricycle filled with wood drove past the side of the road. The branches that were raised identally scraped the garbage bag in Fleo¡¯s hand. The garbage bag immediately broke and the ashes inside were all scattered. The tricycle owner did not notice at all and drove away directly. Brielle and Fleo looked down and found that there was a sewage sewerage below. There was only a hollow iron frame blocking it. The ashes scattered from the garbage bags were all scattered into the sewers. Brielle and Fleo were silent. They stared at the sewage sewerage for a few seconds before Fleo retracted his gaze and turned to look at Brielle. ¡°Sister, do you believe me if I say I didn¡¯t do it on purpose?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 ¡°There is no one else here. Don¡¯t pretend. I won¡¯t me you.¡± Brielle patted his shoulder. ¡°I did it on purpose. They all bullied you, Sis. Even if they die, don¡¯t think about living in peace.¡± ¡°Although they all said that they were wrong when they were alive, they only said it on the surface and did not act at all. They did not really want to admit their mistakes. They can¡¯t write off their sins just because they died.¡± Although Brielle did not ept their apology and was unwilling to reconcile with them. However, if they really knew that they were wrong, they could make up for it themselves. For example, they could give money to make up for it. Or publicly admit their mistakes and ept the trial of the public. At that time, they deliberately discredited Brielle for Pearl and let Brielle be insulted by the public. They should also suffer the same retribution, then she may trust that they truly regretted it. But they did nothing. Who wouldn¡¯t say these words? What was the use of just saying it? In fact, they still did not made any practicalpensation to make up for their behaviors that hurt Brielle. When they repented, they still just shirked their responsibilities, saying that they were deceived by Pearl and thought that they were excusable. If Brielle did not forgive them, she would be unreasonable. ¡°Well, you are right. From the moment they wanted my life, I was destined to be enemies with them. No matter how miserable their end was, I could not forgive them.¡± Brielle took the garbage bag from Fleo and threw it into the garbage can. At this time, Paul and East drove the car over. Brielle and Fleo got into the car. The ashes were already mixed with the dirty water, so there was no need to fish them out. After returning home, Brielle found awyer and handed over the death certificate of Sarah, Robert, and Jordan to thewyer to let thewyer handle the distribution of the inheritance. The Inte also revealed the news of their death. Oscusian¡¯s traditional way of thinking, when people die, their debts disappear, and they sympathize with the weak. Many people online used Brielle of being too cold-blooded and treating their loved ones too coldly. [Roman is dead. Sarah, Robert, and Jordan are also dead. Brooks and Pearl are missing. The once richest family in Ocean City was destroyed now in such a short time. It is too shocking.] [I say it is not pleasant to hear. Don¡¯t scold me, Brielle¡¯s brainless fans. I think Brielle is a disaster star. Galley family waspletely harmed by her. Is this legendary debt collecting ghost?] [Although what Galley family did in the past was wrong, they are Brielle¡¯s biological parents and elder brothers. Why does she not forgive them? If Brielle is magnanimous and forgives them, they will not die.] [Brielle is the most cold-blooded and heartless person I have ever seen. Her biological brother was stabbed to death in front of her, but she was not moved at all. This kind of person is the most terrifying. In the future, it will definitely cause chaos in society. She is the one who deserves to die¡­] [So funny. You have never suffered the pains that Brielle has experienced in Galley family. How can you judge her like this? Have you forgotten how Galley family treated Brielle in the past? [Jordan and Pearl treated Brielle with that kind of attitude in front of outsiders. They often hit Brielle. When there were no outsiders at home, their attitudes would definitely be worse.[ [When Pearl pushed Brielle down the cliff, what was Jordan¡¯s attitude? He didn¡¯t care about Brielle¡¯s life. Why would Brielle care about his life and death?] [Recently, there have been people who dug out the ck material about Sister E. It was all fabricated by Galley family to spread it out.] [They, Galley family, wanted to kill Sister E. Why should Sister E forgive them?] [That¡¯s right. Thanks to Sister E¡¯s good mentality and good health, if it was anyone else, they would have been killed by Galley family. How could she still be alive to see Galley family suffer retribution!] [Some people, SJW, quickly give up you ¡®kindness¡¯. A capitalist like Galley family who has no conscience, if they don¡¯t suffer retribution, they will continue to treat us ordinary people as leeks. Why are you so cheap, rushing to support a vicious capitalistto harm yourself?] [The death of Galley family is what they deserve. I have already begun to celebrate. Those who sympathize with them, why don¡¯t you go down and apany them?] In the sound of public opinion, the edited version of ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± finally came online. Although many people had already seen the live version, when the variety version came online, there was still a wave of hype, and the ratings directly crushed all the programs. The number of people who called Brielle to participate in the variety show recording and filming more movies on the Inte increased. Unfortunately, Brielle did not respond at all. At this time, the director of ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± took the initiative to contact Brielle. When the director called, Brielle was sparring with Fleo in the boxing arena. The phone rang several times, but Brielle ignored it. It was not until the end of the game that she picked up the call. The director¡¯sughter came from phone. ¡°You finally picked up the phone. I thought you had blocked my number.¡± Brielle asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The director said, ¡°I am Director Newman from Wilderness Survival. Do you still remember me? Recently, the variety version of Wilderness Survival has begun to broadcast. The response is very good, and theizens are very supportive of you. Therefore, I want to invite you to have an exclusive interview. Are you avable?¡± Brielle said, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me the piece of 15 thousand dors you promised me.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Director Newman was silent for a few seconds and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Your memory is really good.¡± She had made hundreds of millions by participating in Extreme Survival, but she still remembered this mere 15 thousand dors. The director collected himself and continued, ¡°How about this, if you ept my exclusive interview, I will give you 125 thousand dors for your appearance fee and with that 15 thousand dors, it¡¯s totally 140 thousand dors. After the interview is over, I will give it to you together.¡± Brielle asked, ¡°What do you want to interview?¡± 75%B The director said, ¡°It¡¯s just some simple questions. It won¡¯t involve privacy and there won¡¯t be any excessive questions.¡± Brielle: ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m not in Ocean City right now. I won¡¯t fly back just for an interview.¡± The director immediately said, ¡°I will take the team to find you! The interview venue is up to you!¡± Brielle said, ¡°You cane tomorrow. It¡¯s toote now, I won¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll send you the time and address of the meeting tomorrow.¡± Soon, she would apany Fleo to work at Hewston family¡¯spany and had no time to be interviewed again. If not for the fact that the matter with Robert had made Fleo too emotional and she needed time to adjust his mood, he would have been taken by Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston to work. The director said, ¡°Okay, okay. Then I will immediately take the team to Aeldol. See you tomorrow!¡± After talking with Brielle, the director hung up the phone, then contacted his team and packed up his things to fly to Aeldol. Before leaving, he sent an advance notice to Twitter: [There will be an exclusive interview with the special guest of Wilderness Survival on tomorrow. The exclusive interview will be broadcast in the form of a live broadcast. Everyone can call the live broadcast notice first. Don¡¯t miss the wonderful live broadcast tomorrow.] Chapter 152 Chapter 152 When theizens saw this Twitter, they were all excited. [There is actually an exclusive interview. Is the guest of the exclusive interview Sister E? Ah, I can finally see Sister E again!] [The other guests have ruined their reputation. It should be Sister E, right?] [No matter what, it must be Sister E! If not for Sister E, I would curse the director to have no seasoning pack for his entire life!] [Director, if you don¡¯t rify, I will take it as you tacitly admitting that Sister E is the guest of the interview. If I don¡¯t see Sister E tomorrow, you will bear the consequences yourself!] [Director, when you see Sister E, you must persuade her to go to more variety shows and shoot more dramas. I have already yed Sister E¡¯s dramas and variety shows more than ten times!] [Director, tomorrow ask Sister E, what is the rtionship between the two handsome guys who appeared with her. Is it possible for the two of them to be her boyfriend?] [Director, I beg you to invite the two handsome guys to debut!] Countlessizens rushed over after hearing the news. After they went to click on the live broadcast notice, they began to leave a message under Twitter, writing down all the questions they wanted to ask, asking the director to ask Brielle tomorrow. Some people could not help but start to investigate the identities of Fleo and Kayden on the Inte. Fleo¡¯s identity was rtively mysterious. Other than the photos that he and Brielle had been taken not long ago, there was no other information on the Inte. However, Kayden often did the business. Although he had never been on the entertainment news, Ocean City¡¯s local financial newspaper often reported him. Soon, some people found out Kayden¡¯s identity, and some families who did business with him came out to confirm that Kayden was the boss of Fairfax Group, the richest man in Ocean City. No one exposed his identity as the eldest young master of Foster Family. Foster Family had a certain status in the capital circle. Before Foster Family himself announced it to the public, no one dared to disclose it. No one exposed Fleo¡¯s identity because they did not dare to offend Hewston family. With their status, it was very easy to find out who the perpetrator was. People who could attend the same asion as Hewston family and Foster Family were all from the upper ss. They knew the pros and cons and knew what to say and what not to say. But even though they only exposed the identity of Kayden in Ocean City, it was enough forizens to be crazy. [God! He is actually the richest man in Ocean City! Not only is he handsome, but he is also so rich. God is too partial to him!] [The newspaper says that he is only 26 years old and he became the richest man in Ocean City at 26 years old? The difference between people is too big¡­] THe is actually called Kayden Fairfax¡­ This name sounds very rich.] This is definitely a profound study. I will change my name tomorrow and change it to Rich Money!] [Hello, Rich Money. I am Rich Quick!] [So distressed. You suddenly let me know that such a handsome, young, and rich man, should I marry Sister E or him?] [Hi, upper! Since you¡¯ve already started dreaming, then be bold. Both of them! One husband and one wife, perfect!] [If you say so, then I won¡¯t be polite. I want both Sister E and President Fairfax. And that little brother who hasn¡¯t been found out, I want him too!] After Brielle hung up the phone, there was a video invitation. It was a video of WhatsApp¡¯s group that Kayden¡¯s friends had pulled. Brielle was stunned. She had not contacted them for a while and had almost forgotten them. Brielle quickly picked up the video. Only Matt and Kayden answered the video call. However, George and Micah stood behind Matt. As soon as the video was connected, they immediately waved enthusiastically at the video Matt: ¡°Sister E, long time no see. You haven¡¯t forgotten us, have you?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Brielle. The three of them were very happy. Kayden asked in disgust, ¡°If the three of you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± George pretended to be sad and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s identity is different now. He is one ss higher than us all of a sudden. He looks down on us now and doesn¡¯t even want to say a few more words to us.¡± Kayden said expressionlessly, ¡°Have you forgotten that we only talked ten minutes ago?¡± Although he had left Ocean City, he had a lot of contact with these three guys. There were even more contact. Every night, they would video call him. At least, it would be an hour. Sometimes it would be hung up for the night. It was more sticky than a passionate couple. Sometimes, they would call him during the day. He was almost annoyed to death with these three people. ¡°Ahem, only ten minutes have passed? Maybe we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. I miss you so much that I think every second is like a year.¡± George coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment. Micah began to lie through his teeth. ¡°George is suffering from a serious psychological illness. If he is not treated in time, his life will be in danger.¡± Matt asked cooperatively, ¡°Then how do we treat it?¡± Micah said, ¡°We can relieve the pain of lovesickness when we meet.¡± Matt pped his thigh and said, ¡°Well, for the sake of George¡¯s life, we will apany him to Aeldol to treat his illness tomorrow!¡± George said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I also miss Sister E very much. If I can¡¯t see Sister E, I may die too¡­¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Matt echoed. ¡°Me too!¡± Micah echoed. Kayden, ¡°¡­¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet up at my ce tomorrow.¡± ¡°You guys take a look and tell me when you¡¯ll arrive. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± The three of them said happily, ¡°Alright, alright. Then we¡¯ll go prepare first. See you tomorrow!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the next day. 75% Matt and the others arrived at four in the afternoon. Brielle sent West to pick them up, and also took Kayden to her private vi. She asked East and North to buy food and drinks, and they would barbecue in the courtyard of the vi tonight. Paul went to the vi first, moved the tables and chairs out, and also prepared some fruit snacks and drinks. When West brought Kayden and the others over, Brielle had not yet gone over. Paul had already set up tables and chairs in the courtyard. They directly rested in the courtyard and chatted while waiting for Brielle. While eating melon seeds, George looked at Kayden teasingly. ¡°I remember that someone once said that he only admired Sister E and had no improper thoughts. Why did he suddenly agree to stay in Foster Family now? In the past, your old man almost knelt down and begged you to go home, but you didn¡¯t.¡± Matt took a melon seed from George¡¯s hand and threw it into his mouth. As he chewed, he asked Kayden curiously, ¡°How is your progress with Sister E?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Last time, we had a video call with Sister E. There was a man beside Sister E. That man was the man who was taken with you not long ago, right?¡± ¡°From the photo, he doesn¡¯t look inferior to you. Can youpete with him?¡± Kayden nced at them and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I only treat Brielle as a friend. I didn¡¯t return to Foster Family for Brielle. I just purely wanted Foster Family¡¯s money.¡± The three of them looked at him with disdain. ¡°And!¡± ¡°You can continue to be stubborn. I hope that when Brielle is with someone else, you can continue to be stubborn.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was that heard that there was a man beside Briellest time, so he hid and healed his love wounds alone.¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± However, they did not continue to tease Kayden. They quickly changed the topic to Brielle. Thaven¡¯t seen Sister E for a long time. Tonight, I will definitely drink with Sister E until we are drunk!¡± ¡°My alcohol tolerance is already very high. This time, I will definitely drink Sister E down!¡± ¡°Hehe, I also secretly practiced. Even my family¡¯s Husky can¡¯t drink me.¡± The three of them became more and more excited as they spoke. 75% The excitement in their hearts could not be vented. The three of them jumped up and down in the courtyard, crawling back and forth. Even Kayden had been dragged into the water by them, crawling back and forth in the courtyard together. At this time, Brielle and Fleo had already arrived at the entrance of themunity and coincidentally met the director who had rushed over. The director brought three staff members, one carrying the filming equipment, one holding the receiver, and one with phone, who was using it for live broadcasts. After greeting each other, the director immediately let the staff open the live broadcast, and then chatted with Brielle as he walked to her vi. Theizens had been watching the live broadcast preview since yesterday, waiting for the broadcast to start. At this time, when the live broadcast opened, thousands ofizens instantly rushed in, and even rushed to invite their friends to watch it. [Aoo, the broadcast finally started. I was so excitedst night that I didn¡¯t sleep all night. I was just waiting to watch Sister E¡¯s live broadcast. Now, I have finally waited. I am satisfied!] [It is indeed Sister E. Director, you didn¡¯t disappoint me!] [Ah, the camera is so close. Sister E is so beautiful, making the director look like a savage!] [Who is this handsome guy beside Sister E? Recently, in the photos and videos taken byizens, he has always been with Sister E. He is also there for today¡¯s exclusive interview. Is he Sister E¡¯s boyfriend?] [It can¡¯t be. I¡¯m on President Fairfax and Sister E¡¯s side. Did I make a mistake?] The Inte was bustling with noise and excitement, and the barrage almost blocked the screen, In just a few minutes, millions of viewers flooded the live stream. Brielle and the director also walked to the entrance of the vi. Fleo reached out to push open the door. The staff also turned the camera in a direction, nning to shoot the environment in front of them and let the audience see what the ce where Brielle lived was. As a result, when the camera turned around, it took a picture of four strange things crawling around in the courtyard, and they even let out strange howls. Everyone: ¡°¡­ Netizens: Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The four people who were happily crawling all stopped when they heard the sound. They all kept their limbs on the ground and turned to look at the entrance of the courtyard. There was still joy on their faces that had not been put away yet. But when they saw someone filming them and holding a live broadcast device in their hands, their faces instantly froze, and their eyes revealed panic and embarrassment. Brielle took a deep breath and walked forward to pull the door up. Theizens also came back to their senses and discussed even more crazily. [What was the situation just now? I seem to have seen President Fairfax. Isn¡¯t that President Fairfax? He has always been serious on the financial news. I didn¡¯t expect that he actually likes to crawl on the dark and twisted ground like Sister E in private?] [Not only President Fairfax¡­ I have seen two of the other three in the gossip news. One is the entertainment tycoon, George Herle, and the other is the rich second generation of Ocean City, Matt Foster.] [I know the remaining one. He is a very famous psychological expert in both the country and abroad, Micah Eckley. Those who are in contact with psychology should know him.] [Shit! Are they all so powerful? I didn¡¯t expect the big shots to be so graceful on the surface and y so wildly in private.] [Are they originally like this, or are they led astray by Sister E?] [What do you mean lead astray! That is called being provoked by Sister E to reveal their original nature, allowing them to find themselves. Don¡¯t cken me, Sister E!] [God, please. Close to Sister E, Be primitive man!] [Hahahaha, there are anti-fans upstairs. Sister E, don¡¯t look!] At the entrance of the vi, Brielle said to the director, ¡°It should be the wrong way to open it just now. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± As she spoke, she pushed open the door again. In the courtyard, Kayden, Matt, George, and Micah were sitting in front of a long table. Kayden was holding a cup of tea in his hand. He looked extremely elegant and looked like a noble. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all looked at the door, as if they had just discovered them. There surprise on their faces. was a trace of Matt squeezed out a smile on his face. ¡°Sister E, you have an interview today? Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance?¡± ¡°I forgot,¡± Brielle said. When the director contacted her yesterday, she had never thought of asking for an interview here. However, when Matt and the others contacted her, she thought about it and decided to ask them all to go home to avoid going out. It was troublesome. Therefore, she sent a text message to the director to change the interview address. However, she did not tell them; this was her negligence. The director had also recovered from his shock and recognized them. His mood immediately became excited. With these people in the same situation, the viewership rate of the live broadcast was definitely off the charts! He enthusiastically went up to greet George especially. After all, he was an entertainment tycoon and had a lot of authority. in the entertainment circle. If they had a good rtionship, they might be able to work together in the future. But it should be because of the embarrassment just now, George¡¯s expression was tense and he had always been indifferent to the director. When the director went to greet them, Fleo had everyone move a table again and put it together with the original table. Then, he moved two chairs and pulled Brielle over to sit down. The two of them could touch each other when they raised their hands, but they were five or six meters away from Kayden and the others. Kayden looked at Fleo with gloomy eyes. Kayden felt that Fleo definitely did it on purpose. The original table was pieced together with three long wooden tables. It was more than ten meters long, which was enough to sit together. He also deliberately asked someone to add a table, which was so far away from them. But now that there was a live broadcast, he did not say anything and quickly retracted his gaze. After the director greeted them, he walked over to Brielle and sat down. He began the interview. The live broadcast was also aimed at Brielle again. However, the photographer deliberately took a photo from the side and tried to capture everyone. The result was that the men was not bad looking, and it was extremely pleasing to the eye to be used as a backview board. [As expected of people who do big things. After experiencing such an embarrassing scene, they could actually pretend that nothing had happened. Their psychological quality is too strong.] [If it was me, I would have found a hole to hide in.] [I bet a bag of spicy sticks. The toes of the four tyrants must be about to tear off their shoes. On the surface, they are just pretending to be calm.] [Hahahaha, you guys are so mean. Didn¡¯t you notice that their ears are red from shame? You even exposed them and left some face for them!] [The observation upstairs was really careful. I just noticed that their ears were really red, but their faces were not red at all. I don¡¯t know what happened.] [Probably because they are thick-skinned¡­] [Woo, I really envy Sister E. There are so many beautiful men around her. Even if I can¡¯t have them, just taking a look at them every day can extend my life.] [What? We should be envious that they can see Sister E. We should be envious that they can be friends with Sister E. Although they are very handsome, they are not irreceable. If you try hard to find a handsome man who is on par with them, do you think you can find a strange woman like Sister E?] [That¡¯s right. It is their honor to know Sister E!] At this time, the interview had begun. The director was the first to throw out a question rted to Wilderness Survival. After all, the main purpose of this interview was to promote the program. He hoped that the program Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! could raise its poprity and attract more partners to make more money. 75% ¡°Many things happened during the shooting of Wilderness Survival. Although most of the things that happened during the shooting were not good, from the result, you benefited. Do you have anything to say?¡± Brielle said, ¡°Can I say dirty words?¡± The director¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No, the live broadcast room will be banned.¡± Brielle shrugged. ¡°Then I have nothing to say.¡± The director scratched his head awkwardly and could only change the question. ¡°The audience learned about the hurt and grievances you suffered in Galley family through the Wilderness Survival. They all sympathized with you.¡± ¡°But recently, Jordan, Robert, and Sarah died one after another, and you are still indifferent and distant to them. You didn¡¯t grieve for them, and you didn¡¯t mourn for them.¡± ¡°Manyizens think that you are too cold.¡± ¡°Some people even said that the reason they died was because you refused to forgive them. If you forgave them, they would not die.¡± ¡°Do you have anything to say about this?¡± Brielle said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s very normal. Oscus is so big. It¡¯s normal to have some SJW and weirdos.¡± ¡°But I hope that they are the real SJW, not the people who are strick to others but tolerate to themselves.¡± The director nodded, ¡°Their cause of death is very clear. The police didn¡¯t say that you were guilty, so you don¡¯t have to care about those online trials.¡± Brielle smiled. The director looked at the screen and found that theizens were scolding him, saying that he should not ask Brielle these questions. The director also felt that it should not be, so he immediately changed the topic and asked a question that theizens were most interested in: ¡°During this period of time, many people took pictures of you and the handsome guy beside you, as well as President Fairfax.¡± ¡°Netizens all think that the way they look at you is not innocent. May I ask what your rtionship with them is?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Everyone looked at Brielle. Brielle said calmly, ¡°Kayden is my friend. As for him¡­¡± She put her hand on Fleo¡¯s shoulder and patted him. ¡°He is my younger brother.¡± She smiled. ¡°Younger brother? Doesn¡¯t Galley family only have three sons and one daughter?¡± The director asked doubtfully. Now that the other three sons of Galley family were already dead, how could there be another younger brother? Brielle said, ¡°Although we are not rted by blood, our rtionship is even closer than that of siblings. When I was young, I wandered around outside. Thanks to my brother by my side, I didn¡¯t feel the life is so bitter.¡± And Sister N¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to expose Sister N to the public, so she didn¡¯t mention it. The director nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You guys have gone through hardship together. No wonder your rtionship is so good.¡± [No blood rtionship, that means there is a possibility of being a couple!] [Grew up together. Is this considered childhood sweethearts? I support this pair of childhood sweethearts!] [I think President Fairfax is not bad. Sister E grew up with her brother. It is difficult to develop a romantic rtionship because they are too familiar.] [Why could Sister E have to choosee one of them? Be bold! She can have them two! Sister E is worth it!] [That¡¯s right! It¡¯s just two men!] [The Inte doesn¡¯t have any memories. Did everyone forget Monkey King and Tiger Master so quickly? Back then, there were quite a few people who supported Sister E and Monkey King, even the Tiger Master.] [Hahahaha, don¡¯t be too outrageous!] [Depends on Sister E¡¯s choice. I will support whoever Sister E chooses. Even if she really chooses a monkey or a big white tiger in the end, I will support her.] The director looked at the screen. Seeing that everyone was so interested in Brielle¡¯s rtionship problems, he continued to ask, ¡°Then if you want to make a choice between them, who will you choose?¡± Fleo and Kayden both looked at Brielle. Brielle raised her eyebrows. ¡°Only children make the choice¡­¡± The director¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly answered, ¡°So as an adult, you want them all?¡± Brielle nced at him with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°Adults don¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡± ¡°Director, your thoughts are a bit dirty. Do you want me to send you to the police station for an education?¡± The director rubbed his head awkwardly and shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°It seems that your education at the police station was very sessful.¡± Brielle smiled and said nothing. Fleo pulled Brielle¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you stop interviewing?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and help you roast something to eat.¡± Brielle immediately stood up and said to the director, ¡°My brother has a bad stomach and can¡¯t be hungry. Let¡¯s end the interview here.¡± ¡°If you are willing, you can also stay and eat together.¡± The director immediately said, ¡°Then thanks for your treatment!¡± At this time, it was time for lunch. Kayden and the others also went to help themselves with the barbecue, and the courtyard suddenly became lively. George and Matt went to bring a box of wine, each giving a bottle. Brielle¡¯s eyes wandered around the four of them, and she was speechless. ¡°Are you sure you want to drink?¡± ¡°The live broadcast is still open. If you guys get drunk and make a fool of yourself, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Matt: ¡°Sister E, don¡¯t look down on me. My alcohol tolerance is extremely high right now. You definitely won¡¯t be able to win against me!¡± George: ¡°My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡°I have the best alcohol tolerance among the four of you. I can¡¯t possibly get drunk.¡± Micah pushed up his sses, his expression full of confidence. ¡°However, Kayden¡¯s alcohol tolerance is poor. Let him move a small stool to the side to y.¡± Kayden¡¯s face immediately darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My alcohol tolerance is not bad!¡± ¡°Let¡¯speteter. If you drunk before me, you will lie down and bark like a dog.¡± Micah was very confident. ¡°Okay, whatever you want, not to mention bark like a dog. Anyway, with your alcohol tolerance, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Brielle raised her eyebrows and waited with interest for a good show. Everyone began to eat and drink. The alcohol content was actually not high, about ten degrees. But¡­ Before he could finish half a bottle, Kayden disappeared. Brielle subconsciously looked in the direction of the flowerbed. Sure enough, he had already drilled in and was secretly picking up stones. The clothes were stuck in his pants, the stones were thrown into his clothes, and his clothes were propped up by the stones. There was still an excited smile on his face, as if he was in heaven. Brielle was familiar to this scene so she was calm when she saw Kayden making fool of himself. However, the director was shocked and stunned. After a few seconds, the director came back to his senses and quickly called the photographer over to take the shoot. As he approached, he could hear Kayden muttering to himself, ¡°Hehe, so much gold¡­ Brielle, just wait for a good day to [My God, what did I see? What did I hear?! President Fairfax¡¯s alcohol tolerance is actually so low! After he got drunk, he actually went to pick up stones and even treated them as gold. He acted sneakily, as if he was afraid that others would snatch them away from him¡­ His cold and mighty president image haspletely copsed!] [President Fairfax is so rich, why is he still so greedy? He is as greedy as me, haha.] [President Fairfax indeed has a not simple feeling to Sister E. He is drunk and still thinks of Sister E. I am so moved¡­] [Look at those friends of President Fairfax behind¡­ They are indeed friends. Their alcohol tolerance is the same worse. They are all drunk after drinking two sses. This is not something that an ordinary person can do!] [Promise me, don¡¯t drink when you go out to talk business. I am worried that you will lose your virginity after drinking.] [Hahahaha, I am dying ofughter. I am looking forward to how they will feel when they wake up and see this video!] [Don¡¯t say anymore. I am embarrassed for them¡­] At this time, Matt and the others were all drunk. They began to roll around on the ground, crawling back and forth like maggots. After a while, Matt rode on George¡¯s back and pped him on the butt, shouting, ¡°Go!¡± George let out a series of ¡°Ah¡­ Umm aah¡­¡± Then he carried Matt running around. Micah was gnawing on the grass on the ground. They vaguely heard him say, ¡°Is this an immortal realm? Why are there so many immortal herbs? These immortal herbs are all glowing. With one look, I can tell that spiritual energy is overflowing. If I eat all of them, won¡¯t I be able to live forever?¡± Brielle: ¡°..¡± Well, at least they did notpetewho can pee farther. It was not particrly shameful. She calmly clinked sses with Fleo and continued to drink and eat meat. After the director went to take a picture of everyone, he returned to Brielle and sat down next to her. He clinked sses with her. ¡°The friends around you are really like treasures. Looking at them making a scene every day, any bad mood can be swept away.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Brielle smiled. The director asked again, ¡°I am still very curious. There are so many people who want to harm you and target you. There will definitely be more people in reality. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will go crazy.¡± ¡°Madness is the most powerful weapon to fight against the world.¡± The director was stunned. He immediately thought of her performance in the festival and smiled. ¡°Indeed.¡± George and Matt, who had gone crazy, woke up a little. They staggered over and said with a smile, ¡°Sister E, this time we came here with a gift for you.¡± Brielle was a little curious. ¡°What gift?¡± Matt smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯tck money. You certainly don¡¯t like ordinary gifts. We have prepared a fireworks show for you. I hope you can live a happy life in the future.¡± When they came, they handed the fireworks to the bodyguards and had moved the fireworks to a suitable position. They didn¡¯t need to change ces. They could see it when they sat in the yard. Matt and George immediately ran to inform the bodyguards to start setting off fireworks. Dazzling fireworks exploded in the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky. A smile appeared on Brielle¡¯s face. The light of the fireworks was reflected in her eyes, dazzling and beautiful. Kayden, who was picking up stones, and Micah, who was gnawing on grass, were also attracted by the sound of fireworks. Looking up at the sky, they were also attracted by the beautiful scenery. Their faces unconsciously revealed a smile. The explosion of fireworks showed words: For everyone Be Wealth Be Beauty Be Healthy Good Wishes Come True Everything Goes Your Way Better Life Better Future Forever Happy Wish World Peace. The End! Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°Are you really willing to stay?¡± Old Master Foster¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes.¡± Kayden nodded. ¡°Good, good. This is your home. If you are willing to go home, even if I die tomorrow, I will die with no regrets!¡± Old Master Foster was afraid that Kayden would go back on his word, so he immediately took his hand and led him to the courtyard. ¡°You can stay in the old house with me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. We can cultivate more feelings.¡± ¡°I have kept your room when you were a child. Theyout inside has not been moved. It is exactly the same as when you lived when you were a child. I also have people clean it every month. It is very clean and can be caught directly. Kayden¡¯s eyes darkened. He left home when he was six. Before he disappeared, he had been living with Old Master Foster in the courtyard house. He was intelligent since childhood. When he was a child, Old Master Foster and his parents doted on him very much and treated him very well. When he was a child, he loved them very much and always felt that he was very happy and had a perfect family. But when he and his younger brother were kidnapped by Foster Family¡¯s enemies, he was seriously injured in order to protect his younger brother. When his grandfather and parents rescued them, they saw that his injuries were serious. They probably thought that it was useless to save him, so they only saved his younger brother. Then, regardless of the threat of the gangsters, regardless of whether he was still in the hands of the gangsters, they directly used force to the gangsters. Half of hister injuries were caused by Foster Family when he was dealing with the gangsters/ The gangsters flew into a rage out of humiliation and jumped into the sea with him. He was lucky and did not die. He even drifted to a fishing vige more than a hundred miles away and was someone. He was sent to the hospital in time to save his life. saved by When he woke up, he heard the policeman guarding the door of the ward say that he had found his parents and his family was on the way. He immediately pulled out the infusion tube and climbed out of the window, escaping. Even though he had suffered a lot outside, he had been deliberately avoiding Foster Family¡¯s search. Even when heter saw the news of his parents being assassinated on the street news, he did not feel anything, nor did he want to go back. Kayden collected his thoughts and pulled his hand back from Old Master Foster¡¯s hand. He said lightly, ¡°I am used to living in the vi and do not want to live in the courtyard house.¡± Old Master Foster¡¯s expression froze, and his eyes revealed a trace of injury. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only follow his wishes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to help you tidy up a room in the vi on the left side of the courtyard house. There are people living near the vi, and only that one can tidy up a room for you.¡± Kayden had no objections. As long as he didn¡¯t return to his original residence and forced him to recall it, Old Master Foster personally brought Kayden over and ordered people to clean up the room immediately. After it was done, Kayden entered the room, closed the door, and shut Old Master Foster outside, unwilling tomunicate with him too much. Old Master Foster stood at the door of the room and sighed silently. This child was too vengeful. It has been twenty years, but he was still so vengeful¡­ ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be too sad. Young Master will understand your difficulties sooner orter. Back then, you gave up on Young Master because you had no choice.¡± The old assistant beside Old Master Foster advised softly. Old Master Foster shook his head and turned to go downstairs. In the room. Kayden took out phone. Originally, he wanted Kai to check on Brielle. However, just as he finished typing, he immediately deleted it. He turned to the interface of Brielle¡¯s conversation and directly sent a message to ask her herself. Kayden: [Have you been in the capital recently? I also want to stay here for a while, but I am not familiar with this ce. Can you take me around?] After waiting for a while, there was no recovery. Kayden¡¯s heart began to beat wildly. Brielle had poured cold water on him when his love had just been ignited. If she could see that he still had thoughts about her, she would definitely avoid him. After thinking for a while, he continued to edit the message: [I have no other intentions. It¡¯s just that I have no friends here and am not used to dealing with strangers, so I have to trouble you.] C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org [It doesn¡¯t matter if it is inconvenient for you. I am just asking casually. Even if you don¡¯t agree, I will not be disappointed. After all, I have no improper thoughts about you. It is only because you are the only person I know here. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree.] [You won¡¯t cklist me, will you?] Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Kayden did not get a reply from Brielle for a long time, and then he began to get upset. He stared at the dialogbox for a long time, and his eyes became dimmer and dimmer. At this moment, his WhatsApp interface directly popped out a voice call invitation It was a call from Brielle. When Kayden saw the name on the phone, his heart skipped a beat. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He was afraid that Brielle would hang up and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°I just helped my brother brew the medicine. I didn¡¯t see phone and didn¡¯t cklist you. Brielle¡¯s voice came from phone. Kayden tried his best to remain calm and pretended to say casually. ¡°Yes. I know. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m just typing fast.¡± Brielle asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Kayden paused. Did she ask this because she agreed to take him for a stroll? ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Brielle asked doubtfully. Kayden came back to his senses and said, ¡°Anywhere is fine. I just want to familiarize with the environment here.¡± Brielle paused and asked, ¡°Are you going to stay here forever in the future?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Brielle: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you after I wake up naturally tomorrow, but my brother will go with us.¡± Kayden recalled the man who came out of the birthday banquet with Brielle, and his eyes became a little dark. He didn¡¯t know if he was too suspicious, but he always felt that the way that man looked at Brielle was not pure. ¡°On the day of your victory, when we were talking in the video, was the man talking on your side your younger brother?¡± Brielleughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. That child is mischievous and innocent. He doesn¡¯t know how to speak.¡± Kayden listened to Brielle¡¯s doting and calm tone and felt a little relieved in his heart. It-could-be heard that Brielle only had a doting feeling to her younger brother. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll meet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Brielle hung up and returned to the living room. Fleo had already drunk the medicine. Fleo looked up at her and asked faintly, ¡°Who did you call? Why are you avoiding me? Is there anything I can¡¯t listen to?¡± Brielle said, ¡°The one we met when we left Foster Family. He wanted to stay here and asked me to take him around to familiarize himself with the surroundings. I promised him to take him around tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why did you go when he told you to? Why are you so good to him¡­¡± Fleo asked. Brielle said, ¡°He is my friend, and he is the one who brought Sister N back in the past. We can¡¯t forget this kindness.¡± Fleo muttered in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give him benefits? And this time, you went to participate in a variety show, and he also made a lot of money by using you.¡± ¡°Our Sister N¡¯s life is priceless. Even if I give him benefits, we can¡¯t forget his kindness. Brielle knocked on his head and remindered him. Fleo snorted; he was obviously unhappy. Brielle said seriously, ¡°Be good and stop throwing a tantrum. Even if I have other friends, the person I am closest to is you.¡± She knew that Fleo actuallycked a sense of security and had an extraordinary dependence on her. Every time she got close to others, he would be anxious and uneasy. When they were taken in by Sister N when they were young, Fleo was very resistant to it from the beginning. He was afraid that with someone else, she would distance herself from him, and the person closest to her was not him. That was a psychological illness left by the trauma he suffered when he was a child. Because he did not have a direct treatment in time, the psychological illness became more and more serious as he grew older. Now it was even more difficult to treat it. It was mainly because Fleo did not cooperate with the treatment; he always felt that he was not sick. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go to rest first. Emotions will also affect your body. If your body does not recover tomorrow, I will not let you go out with me.¡± Fleo immediately became depressed and got up to go upstairs. Brielle also followed upstairs. After resting for a while, Brielle had already adjusted her schedule. She woke up at six o¡¯clock the next morning. Fleo heard her wake up and also got up. After washing up, Fleo followed her to the manor to do morning exercises. Sometimes, Fleo¡¯s body was good; but sometimes, it was bad. When he was good, he could keep up with her training progress. When he was bad, just a few steps would make him gasp for breath. After training her body, she went back to the vi to take a shower and then change her clothes. Brielle sent a text message to Kayden: [Are you up? I am ready to go out now. Later, I will go to Foster Family to pick you up for breakfast.] Kayden quickly replied, [Yes, I will wait for you. ] Brielle put away phone and went to Fleo¡¯s room. Fleo had juste out of the bathroom and his hair was still dripping. Brielle said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you taking a bath so slowly? I¡¯ve already washed and dried my hair, but you just finished washing.¡± Fleo nced at her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m taller than you, so I have to take me a bit more time to wash it.¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± The next second, Brielle flew up and pped him on the head. If not for the fact that she was at home and was afraid that his parents would see his face, she would definitely reward him with two big ps. ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. If you dilly-dally any longer, I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡± Brielle left these words behind, then left the room and took the lead to go downstairs. She waited downstairs for more than ten minutes before Fleo changed into his clothes and went downstairs. Perhaps it was because he was in too much of a hurry, his hair was only half dry. Brielle took the car keys and the two of them went out. She drove to the entrance of Foster Family¡¯s manor. Kayden was already waiting at the door. Brielle lowered the window and nodded at him. ¡°Get in the car. Let¡¯s go eat breakfast first. My brother can¡¯t be hungry for too long.¡± Fleo also nodded at him. He looked at the person sitting in the passenger seat and could only get in the back seat. The car drove slowly. Kayden observed Fleo through the rearview mirror. Fleo was also observing him. Their eyes met in the rearview mirror. Kayden paused, then nodded slightly and took the initiative to say, ¡°My name is Kayden Fairfax. I am Brielle¡¯s good friend. She used to live in my house when she was Ocean City.¡± A light smile appeared on Fleo¡¯s face. He looked innocent and harmless, but his eyes were cold. ¡°My name is Fleo, My sister and I live under the same roof and live in the same room.¡± Kayden said, ¡°You siblings have such a good rtionship.¡± Fleo: ¡°She and Lare not biological siblings. We are not rted by blood.¡± Kayden: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you are not rted by blood, Brielle will still treat you as a biological brother. In terms of blood rtions, Brielle values emotions more.¡± Fleo restrained his smile and looked at Kayden through the rearview mirror coldly. However, after only a moment, he regained his calm and rxed appearance. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you are not young anymore. You and my sister are so many years apart. You don¡¯t have a fainter and fainter.¡± Kayden said, ¡°We have amon topic. My hobbies are the same as hers. I also like to climb on the ground. Moreover, I am talented. I can improve rapidly after learning it once. I canmunicate with her this.¡± Fleo:.. He nced at Brielle with a face full of anger. She actually taught others how to climb! Kayden continued, ¡°I can also be her punching bag. I am especially resistant to beatings. I can let her be satisfied, but without taking responsibility for the execution. You can¡¯t do this, right?¡± Fleo said proudly, ¡°My sister hit me every day. She even hit me this morning. Compared to outsiders, my sister still values me more, so she likes to punch me hard.¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, he actually lost! Brielle was very pleased when she heard Fleo and Kayden chatting happily. It was not easy for Fleo to chat so much with people other than her, and they even chatted happily. It seemed that Fleo liked Kayden very much, which was why he talked so much with him. Although the content of their chat was a little strange, Fleo was willing to speak, which proved that he had a good impression of Kayden. If it was against people that he were not interested in, Fleo was toozy to pay attention to him. The car quickly stopped at the entrance of a five-star hotel. The three of them got off the car. Just as they were about to enter the hotel, a familiar figure walked over. ¡°Brielle?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Brielle looked up and her face instantly sank. Her eyes showed obvious disgust. ¡°How unlucky. How can I meet this stupid thing here?¡± Brielle frowned with disgust. The person who suddenly appeared was actually that idiot, Jordan. Wasn¡¯t Galley family at Ocean City? Why did hee to Aeldol? When Jordan heard Brielle¡¯s words, his face froze and his eyes dimmed instantly. He said bitterly, ¡°Brielle, have you still not forgiven us? We have already realized our mistakes. Why are you not willing to give us a chance?¡± ¡°We are a family after all. Can¡¯t you be more lenient to your family?¡± ¡°Dad and Big Brother have already paid the price of their lives. Second Brother has lost a leg. Mom feels very guilty about you. Now, her spirit is very unstable. She often apologizes to you in her dreams¡­¡± Brielle¡¯s eyes are very cold. She walks up directly and ps Jordan in the face. ¡°Pal¡± Jordan was directly pped to the ground and his brain was buzzing. Before he coulde back to his senses, Brielle kicked him again and punched him. ¡°Are you fucking crazy? I¡¯ve warned you many times. If you see me, don¡¯t say that we are family. Otherwise, I will beat you; are you addicted to being beaten?¡± Jordan hugged his head with both hands and screamed. Fleo also stepped forward and helped Brielle hit him. Kayden was not to be outdone and joined them. Jordan was beaten up by the three people and had no strength to fight back. He was very miserable. Only after beating him until he could not move did Brielle stop. Fleo and Kayden saw that she stopped and they also stopped. Brielle kicked him with anger and said, ¡°If killing people is not against thew, I really want to kick your head to see if it is filled with shit. You are not only stupid, but you are deaf.¡± ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t touch me in the future!¡± After saying that, she directly stepped over-Jordan and entered the hotel. Fleo and Kayden were the same as her, stepping over Jordan. Jordan rolled his eyes. Why did she stomp on him? His ribs were almost broken! At this time, the hotel security came over and asked politely, ¡°Sir, do you need help to call the ambnce and the police?¡± After the security guard saw Jordan¡¯s appearance clearly, his eyes showed disdain and disgust. Jordan had juste out. wearing a hat and a mask. He did not recognize him, but now that Jordan¡¯s hat and mask had been removed, the security guard recognized him at a nce. This person was Jordan, who had overturned his image in a live variety show two months ago. The security guard despised Jordan very much, but as a security guard, he could not ignore the customer and could only ask perfunctorily. Jordan shook his head and said weakly, ¡°No need¡­¡± He struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Brielle¡¯s back with dim eyes, They were clearly a family; why did they be enemies? They had already paid the price and realized their mistakes. They also wanted topensate her. Why didn¡¯t she give them this opportunity? Jordan originally wanted to go out and consult in the hospital, but now that he was injured, he could only return to the hotel first. After returning to the hotel room, Sarah saw that he was covered in injuries. She hurriedly walked forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Jordan, what happened to you? Why is your face swollen? Did someone hit you? Who hit you?¡± Robert was also in the room. However, ever since he broke one of his legs, he became dispirited and listless. He was always immersed in his own world and was alone sad. He did not notice that Jordan was injured. Jordan and Sarah brought him to the hospital this time to find a professional doctor to guide Robert and consult about the custom-made artificial limbs. Jordan lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°I met Brielle downstairs just now. I just wanted to greet her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to hit me the moment she saw me¡­¡± When Sarah heard Brielle¡¯s name, her body instantly tensed up and her face froze. Manyplicated emotions welled up in her eyes and finally it were finally covered with tears. Her feelings for Brielle were veryplicated. On the one hand, she felt that she had wronged Brielle. On the other hand, she also felt some resentment towards Brielle. If not for Brielle, her Roman wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ When she thought of Roman, the tears in her eyes fell uncontrobly, and her heart ached like a knife. She covered her mouth and sobbed silently. After a while, she controlled her emotions and asked with a choked voice, ¡°Is Brielle still in the hotel? I want to see her.¡± Jordan said in a low voice, ¡°She just entered the hotel not long ago. She should be here for breakfast, but I don¡¯t know which floor she is on and which private room she is in.¡± ¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t go to see her. She is still taking revenge on us and treating us as enemies. She doesn¡¯t treat us as a family at all. Even if you go to see her, she will ignore you and may even attack you¡­¡± Sarah said, ¡°Whether she recognizes me or not, she is my daughter. I want to see her.¡± ¡°Apply the medicine yourself. If your injury is too serious, go to the hospital. I will wait for Brielle at the entrance of the hotel.¡± After that, before Jordan could stop her, she quickly walked out of the room. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sarah waited at the entrance of the hotel for more than an hour before she saw Brielle and two tall men walking out of the hotel together. When Sarah saw Brielle, she was very excited. She quickly rushed over and grabbed Brielle¡¯s hand. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Sarah was very emotional. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her hand was holding Brielle trembled. ¡°Brielle¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah -!¡± Just as Sarah opened her mouth to call out Brielle¡¯s name, Brielle raised her hand and pped her face. Fleo, who was next to her, raised his foot almost at the same time and kicked her away. Sarah only had time to call out Brielle¡¯s name before she was forced to stop. Not only was she pped, but she was also kicked and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Kayden saw that Brielle and Fleo had already made their move. If he didn¡¯t do something, it would be not good for him. So he also walked up and kicked Sarah. Dong¡­ Sarah directly rolled down the steps of the hotel entrance, falling down; and then she was dizzy. ¡°Dangerous. I almost made her say something to disgust me. Fortunately, I reacted fast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brielle said with lingering fear. ¡°In case after she recovers, she would say something to disgust me.¡± The three of them quickly left the scene. Because they walked in a hurry, they didn¡¯t see the road under their feet and identally stepped on Sarah. Sarah rolled her eyes in pain and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It was a while before she recovered andy on the ground, crying bitterly. She remembered the time when Brielle was kicked down from the dance stage. They were in a hurry to Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! see Pearl and identally stepped on Brielle who was in the way. Was she as ufortable as she was now? She regretted it and knew she was wrong. She wanted topensate Brielle. But Brielle was not even willing to give her a chance topensate. She felt that she was so useless that she could not even recognize her daughter. The hotel security guard arrived again and asked politely, ¡°Madam, do you need to call an ambnce and the police for you?¡± Sarah sat up with difficulty and shook her head with tears. After Brielle left the hotel, she continued to drive. She took Kayden to familiarize himself with Aeldol¡¯s main activity area and variousrge shopping centers. Because of the traffic jam, they barely finished wandering around for an entire day. They went to another hotel for dinner. Brielle ordered a table of seafood, as well as a few homemade dishes. As she helped Fleo peel the prawns, she sighed, ¡°This might be thest time we can eat seafood at ease.¡± ¡°Baga excretes nuclear sewage into the sea. We can¡¯t eat it again in the future even if we want to. In the future, we have to worry about whether we will be affected by nuclear radiation.¡± Kayden said, ¡°You are quite concerned about the current news.¡± He nced at Brielle, who was naturally peeling the shrimp for Fleo, and his eyes darkened. She was really good to her younger brother. Kayden hesitated for a few seconds, and then casually put a peeled shrimp into Brielle¡¯s bowl. ¡°This is not bad. Try it.¡± ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t like seafood. You don¡¯t know, right?¡± Fleo looked at Kayden with a faint smile. Kayden¡¯s expression froze. He said apologetically to Brielle, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t eat seafood. I saw that you ordered so much and thought you liked it.¡± Brielle said, ¡°My brother likes to eat it, but I usually don¡¯t let him eat too much. Today, considering that there will be no safe seafood to eat in the future, I will give him more to eat.¡± Kayden lowered his eyelids, and his eyes darkened. She was indifferent and cold to other people and things, but she doted too much on this younger brother who was not rted by blood¡­ In a meal, Kayden did not taste anything, especially when he saw that Fleo was so weak that he could not pick up his chopsticks. He asked Brielle to peel the shrimp shell and open the crab, but he ate it as tasteless as chewing wax. After dinner, Brielle and Fleo took Kayden to the night market again. Brielle was afraid of being recognized, so she always wore a mask and a hat. Fleo saw a mask on a stall. He bought two fox masks, gave one to Brielle, and put one on himself. Looking at the two wearing the same mask to iste Kayden, Fleo smiled with satisfaction. Kayden nced at it, then bought an identical mask and put it on himself. Fleo looked at him coldly. Kayden raised his eyebrows and said leisurely, ¡°I am here to join you.¡± ¡°Hmph, annoying.¡± Fleo snorted and pulled Brielle forward. Not long after, Fleo saw a stall selling glowing rabbit ears and bought two more, one for him and one for Brielle. Brielle: ¡°A fox mask paired with rabbit ears. That doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡± Fleo: ¡°It¡¯s popr nowadays.¡± Brielle: ¡°Then let¡¯s have a mixed bull horn. I like bull horns.¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up a glowing bull horn headband and put it on. After putting it on, she used the bull horn to arch Fleo. She did not control her strength well and directly pushed Fleo back a meter. ¡°Pfft.¡± Kayden couldn¡¯t help butugh and teased, ¡°Your body is too weak. No girl would like such a delicate boy.¡± Fleo¡¯s eyes turned cold and he nced at Kayden coldly. But before he could retort, Brielle aimed the bull horn at Kayden and then hit him head on. ¡°Go!¡± Thump thump thump- Kayden took a few steps back, and when he stopped, he found that he had been hit farther than Fleo. Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± Brielleughed, ¡°Hahaha, this is so fun!¡± Fleo¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. He had no mood tough at Kayden. Instead, he ran to Brielle and hugged her tightly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Brielle pushed her butt back with an elbow strike, then she pushed Fleo away. Fleo groaned and took a few steps back. Kayden was behind Fleo, thus he was knocked back by Fleo. Then, they lost bnce and fell to the ground together. far away. By the time the two came back to their senses, Brielle had already run ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mess around. If you mess up social order, you will be detained!¡± Fleo immediately got up and ran after Brielle. On the each, he still could used money to settle dwon others. But now they were in Aeldol and they were in city center. There¡¯s police supervision at regr intervals. They wouldn¡¯t allow them using money the sovle matters. But Brielle ran too fast, there were many people in the night market, and her height was not outstanding. Fleo couldn¡¯t see her for a while. Fleo was a little anxious. He took out phone and called Brielle. As a result, the phone¡¯s ringtone sounded in his own mouth. Only then did he remember that when Brielle went to the toilet, she had given phone to him for safekeeping. After that, she forgot to go back. Fleo could only continue to search her in crowd. Kayden had already stood up and looked around for Brielle. Such a good pretty gril, how can she sudenly be mad? So sad! After chasing for a while, Fleo suddenly saw arge group of people in front of him, and there was a mor in the middle of the crowd. Although he hadn¡¯t clearly seen what the group of people were surrounding, Fleo had a faint bad feeling that it had something to do with Brielle. Fleo quickened his pace and squeezed through the crowd to enter. Sure enough, he saw Brielle. It was the situation he didn¡¯t want to see the most¡­ A few police officers surrounded her with dark faces. The mask on her face had been taken off, and a group of people raised phone to take photos of her. Behind a police officer, there was a man who was crying. It was a man in his twenties. He had greasy short hair and a slightly fat figure. He wore a hat on his head and a T-shirt with a card on his upper body. His lower body¡­ was not wearing anything. No one would go out without wearing pants So, there was only one possibility¡­ Fleo¡¯s face instantly darkened. She bumped into him, ok fine! But why did she take off his pants? God! ¡°Officer, you can¡¯t let her go. You must make her stay in prison. My reputation has been ruined by her. I won¡¯t have the face to see anyone in the future!¡± The man without pants pointed at Brielle and said angrily to the police. ¡°Why did you take off his pants and lift him up for disy?¡± The police looked at Brielle sternly. Brielle blinked and said innocently, ¡°He always follows the girls dressing short slirts and secretly took photos of them under the skirt. He likes to look at others¡¯ private part so much. I thought he also likes to be seen by others, so I just wanted to help him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so dishonest. He was obviously very happy in his heart, but he deliberately pretended to shout for help so as to show his noble and conservative personality.¡± There was a trace of panic in the man¡¯s eyes, and he denied angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I didn¡¯t secretly take photos of others!¡± ¡°Officer, she is making excuses, trying to justify her misdeed. You can¡¯t believe her!¡± Brielle said, ¡°You can check his phone to prove if I am making excuses.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. At this time, a beautiful girl who was watching suddenly screamed, ¡°Just now, they were behind me. Before this, I found that the man had followed me for a long time, but when I turned around, he was looking at the surrounding stalls. I thought I was thinking too much. He wouldn¡¯t secretly take photos of me, right?¡± ¡°Hand over your phone and let me have a look!¡± The girl rushed up, but was stopped by the police. The police said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Come with us to the police station for investigation!¡± Fleo did not stop him. He also took off his mask and went up to exin to the police that he was Brielle¡¯s family. He asked to go with them to the police station. ¡°I am also Brielle¡¯s family. I will go with you.¡± Kayden also stepped forward and shamelessly rubbed against the car. When they went to the police station, the photos and videos that Brielle took off people¡¯s pants in the night market and lifted him up for all-round disy had already been viral on the Inte. It even went on a hot search on various big tforms, causing a great uproar on the Inte. [Sister E is doing great matters. Either there is no news, or there is an explosive news. I never dreamed that a female star would take off people¡¯s pants in the night market and go on a hot search.] [This is a quite explosive news in this inte world. Not only did she pull out the pants of the videographer, but she also lifted the person up to show it. It is too explosive!] [Than man deserves it. This is how a videographer should be treated. These videographers secretly take photos of others like a mouse in a sewer every day. We should let others see what a wretched man looks like!] [I hope Sister E will not be punished.] [Speaking of which, is there no one curious about Sister E¡¯s two rtives who suddenly appeared? They are so handsome! I need their information now!] [I noticed it too, but I was afraid that others would scold me for being infatuated. I never dared to say it and secretly waited for others to mention it first. They are really handsome. Two styles of handsome guy, much more handsome than the so-called top star in the entertainment circle!] [In three minutes, I want all their information!] [They all say that they are Sister E¡¯s rtives, then they are rtives, right? It is impossible to develop a rtionship with Sister E, right? No one came out to rify. I will unterally announce that they are my husband!] Just as everyone was shouting that Brielle had contributed the socirty to get rid of evil and discussing who the two handsome guys next to Brielle were, a female sent a message to Twitter to denounce Brielle. In order to attract attention, she also found a lot of marketing ounts to repost. Because this matter was very popr, the marketing ount was very happy to repost, and even took the initiative to buy a hot search, making this Twitter instantly be the first in the hot search. Twitter¡¯s content was as follows: [Hello everyone, I am the girlfriend of the male lead who was pulled of pants by Brielle in this incident tonight. My boyfriend is called Oliver Clench, a senior student of Bk University. He has always been good at both academic and character. Hw is very kind to others. The teachers and students all praise him. He absolutely can not do such bad behaviro like secretly taking photos of the girls¡¯ skirts!] [For sake of hype, Brielle deliberately insulted and ndered my boyfriend. I hope that the majority of [After my boyfriend¡¯s mother saw the public opinion on the Inte, she was so angry that she fainted. Now, she is waiting for rescue in the ambnce. Not only did Brielle harm my boyfriend, she also harmed my future mother-inw. I hope that the police won¡¯t let that vicious woman go!] Below this Twitter, many students from Bk University came out to leavements. [As if you were one of the Bk University, you would know Senior Clench. Senior Clench¡¯s character is obvious to all. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do such things. It¡¯s Brielle who ndered Senior Clench!] [I support Senior Clench. Senior Clench¡¯s girlfriend is the our school beauty. With a school beauty girlfriend, how could he do something like taking photos of other girls? Brielle is too much!] [Senior Clench is the college entrance examination champion back then. He entered the school with the score of first ce in the college entrance examination. How could such an outstanding person take photos of other girls?] Hehe, Brielle entered the entertainment circle at the age of neen. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t she be studying in university? She didn¡¯t even attend university and went to the entertainment circle. Could it be that she was jealous of Senior Clench¡¯s excellence and deliberately made a rumor to nder Senior Clench?] There were also people who posted photos of him giving a speech in university and helping others, as well as some awards. Although his appearance was not outstanding, he looked modest, polite, and friendly. Theizens were immediately dumbfounded. The evidence posted by the students of Bk University seemed to be true. That Oliver seemed to be really outstanding. His girlfriend was also very beautiful. He did not look like a person who would secretly take photos of others girls. Could it be that Brielle really deliberately wronged people in order to create hype? Chapter 160 Chapter 160 I just went to check it out. Oliver really was the college entrance examination champion back then. His results have always been excellent. His family background is ordinary, but he often won awards and used schrships to subsidize his family. I don¡¯t believe that such a person with excellent grades can do immoral things.] [Hehe, when Brielle participated in Extreme Survival, I told that she was mentally distorted, had violent tendencies, and had a problem with her character. I suggested that the police arrest her after she returned and prevent her from hurting innocent people. But at that time, a group of brainless fans came to scold me until I didn¡¯t dare to speak. Now, it proves that my judgment is correct, right? She has already started to hurt innocent people!] [At that time, I also suggested that the police shoot Brielle but I was chased and scolded by the brainless fans. Now that I see her turn over her image, I am really happy. I hope the police won¡¯t let her go!] [Oliver is so outstanding. He will definitely be a pir of our country in the future. The contributions he can make in the future will be much higher than that of an actor. First, police must punish Brielle severely. You must not chill the heart of a future pir!] [That¡¯s right. We support to punish Brielle severely. Our country has lost a lot of outstanding talents. We must not let the outstanding people be disappointed in our country¡¯sws because of this matter and then run to make contributions to foreign countries.] [If something happens to Oliver¡¯s mother, Brielle should be buried with her!] The public opinion on the Inte began to turn upside down. The voices of praise for Briellepletely disappeared. Those who believed in Brielle and maintained neutrality no longer dared to speak, afraid of being scolded the moment they opened their mouths. They could only wait for the official notice of the police. Many of Brielle¡¯s fans believed that Brielle would not wrongly use innocent people. In the past, Brielle had been defamed so many times, but in the end, she could always reverse the situation. Therefore, this time, they also believed in Brielle! They all held their breath and kept watch over the official ount of the capital¡¯s police, waiting for them to release the notice. This matter caused such a big public opinion. No matter what the result was, the government would definitely release the notice. Otherwise, it would be difficult to quell public opinion, and the police would also be questioned. The police station. After Brielle and the others were brought to the police station, the two parties involved were separated and recorded their statements. Brielle¡¯s words did not change. She still said with certainty that she saw Oliver secretly take photos of the girl¡¯s skirt, so she took off his pants and lifted him up to let others see him. Oliver still insisted that he had not taken a photo. However, when the police asked him to check his photo album, he firmly opposed it, saying that it was his privacy. Before he could be convicted, no one could vite his privacy. He also contacted the His refusal to let people check his photo album had already made the police suspicious, but without evidence to convict the other party, they could not check the other party¡¯s phone. The matter was in a stalemate. When the police interrogated him, Oliver refused to cooperate. The next day at noon, just as the police were considering whether they should let him go first, Fleo suddenly handed over some evidence to the police. After the police officer checked, his face suddenly changed. He immediately reported to the ups and quickly set up an investigation team to conduct in-depth investigation on the evidence submitted. He also summoned Oliver¡¯s girlfriend, Bk University¡¯s more than a dozen students and the school head. Fleo applied to take Brielle out for dinner, and the police did not stop him. Because Brielle did not make a big mistake, she also left an address. It was not difficult to find her. When Oliver saw that Brielle could leave, he also wanted to leave, but he was stopped by the police. He even sent someone to watch him and prevent him from escaping. Oliver was furious and asked angrily, ¡°I am the victim. Why can Brielle, the criminal, leave, but I can¡¯t? Did you ept her bribe?¡± The police officer snapped, ¡°Please pay attention to your words. If you nder the police, you can be sentenced!¡± ¡°Someone has submitted the evidence of your crime. We are in urgent investigation. Once verified, we will officially arrest you and sue you in court!¡± ¡°If you have the truth of the crime, it is best to exin it yourself now. At that time, you can be punished lightly!¡± Oliver¡¯s expression changed instantly, and his eyes began to panic. But soon, he recovered and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me. I won¡¯t fall for it. I have never done anything that vites the crime. As the victim, you have locked me up for so long. Now you let go of the person who hurt me and continue to lock me up. You obviously took advantage of Brielle. When I get out, I will definitely expose you and sue you!¡± The policeman shook his head and said, ¡°You have the right to sue us, but now you don¡¯t take the initiative to confess the truth of the crime, and you still want to quibble and nder our police. After we investigate it, what awaits you will be severe punishment!¡± The police officer did not say anything more. After getting someone to watch him, he left the interrogation room On the other side, Brielle, Fleo and Kayden left the police station and drove to a nearby restaurant to eat. Before the food was served, Brielle looked at Fleo and asked curiously, ¡°What evidence did you submit to the police?¡± Fleo smiled and said, ¡°Last night, after you said that person followed the girl to take photos, I asked Paul and the others to investigate. Generally, people who took the risk to take photos outside are all profitable. They will send videos or pictures to some websites and let others pay to watch them. Or someone pays the money to make a theme, and he will take the order and do it ording to the theme.¡± ¡°Paul and the others investigated the whole night and found something useful.¡± ¡°That Oliver, he has benefited from taking photos for three years. The profit is tens of millions, and there are many victims.¡± ¡°In addition to taking photos, there are also other criminal acts. If there are no idents, he will spend his whole life in prison.¡± Brielle¡¯s eyes showed a trace of surprise. ¡°My goodness, he hasmitted a lot of crimes.¡± Fleo smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you are really amazing. She caught a criminal with a casual grab and I will reward big chicken leg.¡± you with a At this time, the food had already been served, and Fleo casually picked up a big chicken leg for Brielle. ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t use this kind of coaxing tone to talk to me.¡± Brielle knocked his head. Fleo: ¡°Didn¡¯t you use the usual coaxing tone to talk to me?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Brielle: ¡°I am older than you, so I can naturally use it.¡± Fleo: ¡°You are only two months older than me.¡± Brielle: ¡°Two months older than you. You will be my younger brother for the rest of your life.¡± Fleo snorted and did not argue with her anymore. The scene of Brielle eating outside was quickly posted on the Inte. Fromst night until now, the Inte had been discussing the matter of Brielle taking of other¡¯s pants and making rumor of famous university students secretly taking photos in the night market. Everywhere was scolding Brielle. Once this video was released, there were even more curses on the Inte. [What did the police do? Brielle took off other¡¯s pants and even created a rumor. Does she not need to be punished for ruining other¡¯s reputation? She was released so quickly?] [Conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy! Ask the top to investigate the Police Department severely!] [How could she be released so quickly? I thought she would be detained for a few days. I underestimated Brielle¡¯s background. I lost confidence in Oscus¡¯w¡­] [It¡¯s too chilling. The victim hasn¡¯t been released yet, but the victim has already swaggered out of the city.] [How can we trust the country and thew?] [Brielle, go to hell. If I were nearby, I would definitely help the people get rid of you!] Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Some of the inte celebrities in the capital smelled the traffic password and immediately opened the live broadcast to find the restaurant where Brielle ate.. One of the male celebrity with a fan group said through the camera: ¡°Dears, I am now at the restaurant where Brielle ate. I am waiting for her toe out now. I will scold her when shees out. Gifts fly for me! My dears!¡± ¡°It can customize scolding words. As long as you have sent enough gifts, I will scold her ording to your requirements!¡± Someone immediately sent a gift on the public screen and left a message asking the anchor how to scold her. Someone also left a message saying, [Not only scold her, but let the anchor take off Brielle¡¯s pants and then shoot her in all directions to make her embarrassed. Give her a taste of her own medicine!] Someone immediately echoed. The anchor said, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s illegal. I don¡¯t have Brielle¡¯s background. If I am caught, I will be imprisoned.¡± Someone left a message: [If you takes off her pants, add my WhatsApp, and transfer you 140 thousand dors directly! I have just been hit by 1.4 million dors. I am rich and willful. I can¡¯t stand people doing bad things and still get away with it!] [I am not as rich as that guy, but I can send gift to you!] [Me too!] [If you can punish Brielle, I will give you a gift!]. When the anchor saw so many people saying that they wanted to give him money and gifts, his eyes immediately said, ¡°Well, since you have such a request, I will uohold justice on behalf of the heavens today!¡± lit up and he ¡°If I go to the police station, don¡¯t forget me when Ie out!¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t follow me, hurry up and click follwing!¡± There were many anchors around them. They were also doing the same thing. They asked the fans to send gifts. They used them as a voice chat to scold Brielle. There were also people who prepared rotten eggs and asked for a number of gifts to throw them on Brielle. There were also people who stole a bottle of dung from the dung cart. They also asked for gifts. When the gifts were enough, he poured it on Brielle. They did not have much sense of justice. They treated ¡°doing good deeds¡± as a profitable business. After nearly an hour, Brielle came out of the restaurant. Although she was wearing a mask, the clothes on her body were exactly the same as the exposure video. In addition, there were two eye-catching 1.9 meters tall handsome guys beside her. It was difficult to not recognize her. The group of live streamers were like dogs that smelled meat. They immediately rushed over. Their cameras was aimed at Brielle. ¡°Brielle, what background do you have? You hurt others for no reason and even ndered others. Why are you released so quickly? Why are the people you hurt still locked up?¡± ¡°Brielle, you are so disgusting. What right do you have to be a star? You should donate all the money you earned from being a star and then get out of the entertainment circle. Don¡¯t ever show your face in front of the public!¡± ¡°Not only do you have to quit the entertainment circle, you have a tendency to be violent. For the safety of the ordinary people, you should die. You are a ticking time bomb that will bring harm to the ordinary people!¡± ¡°I heard that many people have died in this year¡¯s Extreme Survival. If you can get first ce, you must have killed many people. You are a murderer. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t kill people, you hurt people and killed protected animals. They were captured by the camera. This is enough to be sentenced to death. Unfortunately, you have a strong background and let you get away with it!¡± ¡°Brielle, you have done so many evil things. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± ¡°If I were you, I would have killed myself!¡± All kinds of usations came one after another, and there were also some abusive words, which were all the content requested by the audience in the live streaming room. After scolding, they began to approach Brielle, and the prepared things in their hands were smashed Owned by N?velDrama.Org. on Brielle. The person who wanted to take off Brielle¡¯s pants also found an opportunity to go around the back. He nned to take advantage of the others to attract Brielle¡¯s attention and attack her from the back. Brielle looked at this group of people with amusement. ¡°You bastards? Even if I will be judged, it is not your turn.¡±/ ¡°You can stand on the moral high ground and talk nonsense with a phone? Well, then I will also take out phone to shoot. You can repeat what you just said. I will keep it as evidence.¡± ¡°Especially when you said that I have a background and was released from the police station by the background, make it clear.¡± As Brielle spoke, Fleo took the initiative to take out his phone to record. The group of anchors did not expect that Brielle would dare to retort, and her attitude was still so arrogant. Her calm eyes swept over, and everyone felt a sense of deterrence, which made them feel a great pressure. They were so scared that they dared not speak or move. Brielle sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it? Since you don¡¯t want to say it now, then shut your shit mouths in the future. Don¡¯t bark around.¡± ¡°What I did abroad is in line with the localws. Even if the Presidentes, he can¡¯t convict me. Who are you? What can you convict me? Just by your shit brains?¡± ¡°You should be d that I am not the kind of person you are talking about. Otherwise, with your weak strength, how dare you bark in front at me. Maybe you were a corpses now.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were green and red, and they felt ashamed. They were here to uphold justice, but they were actually frightened by a single look from the other party. This was too shameful. Their fans were still watching! At this time, the fans in their live broadcast room were crazily spamming. Although it was a different live broadcast room, the words of the fans were simr. [I¡¯m so angry. Brielle hasmitted a heinous crime and she still dares to be so arrogant. She is simplywless. Host, go and teach her a lesson. Get rid of the evil for the people and enforce justice on behalf of the heavens!] [Give her a heavy p. How dare she be so arrogant!] [Strip her naked, parade her in the streets!] [Beat her until she kneels and begs for mercy!] [Hurry up and teach her a lesson. 1500 dors for one punch. I am rich. I can pay any amount!] [Anchor, hurry up and do it. If you do it, I will give you a gift!] The anchors who were originally scared to the point of retreating saw the discussions of theizens and suddenly had courage as if they had been injected with chicken blood. The anchor with rotten eggs, vegetable leaves, and manure water in their hands immediately raised the things up and wanted to smash them on Brielle. Brielle quickly squatted down and picked up a few small stones from the flowerbednext to her. Her fingers gently flicked, and the stones flew out from her fingertips and hit the wrists of those people. Their hands actually turned a corner, and all the things in their hands fell on themselves. The person holding the water bottle was especially miserable. The water directly poured on his face. He still opened his mouth and drank a big mouthful. The person next to him was also implicated, and his body was sshed with a lot of crap water. The air was suddenly filled with a foul smell. The anchors roared and screamed. The anchor behind Brielle was the only one who survived. He did not give up the task given to him by his fans. removing Brielle¡¯s pants and then getting so much money! Anyone would be tempted and take the risk of paying. He set up phone, aimed the camera at Brielle¡¯s back, and then rushed toward Brielle. Before approaching Brielle, he reached out his hand and was ready to pull it down. However, just as he was about to approach Brielle, Fleo, who was standing next to Brielle, silently took out a folding knife from his mouth bag and opened it. His fingers turned the knife lightly. After the anchor approached Brielle, the knife that was spinning at his fingertips identally slipped out of his hand and flew diagonally backwards,nding on the man¡¯s finger. The eight fingers were cut off at the same root, and only the shorter two thumbs escaped. Blood poured out. The man fell to the ground in pain and wailed in pain. Fleo turned his head to look at the man with a surprised look on his face. Then he grabbed Brielle¡¯s arm and said innocently, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean it. I saw that they wanted to hurt you, so I took out a knife to defend. In the end, I didn¡¯t hold it firmly and the knife identally flew out. I didn¡¯t see the man running behind us at all. He secretly ran over and hit his hand and cut off his finger. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He didn¡¯te to ckmail me on purpose, did he?¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Brielle looked back. Seeing the anchor with eight fingers broken, she did not react. Instead, she touched Fleo¡¯s head with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We have to believe in thew. Since you did not do it on purpose, he won¡¯t ckmail you.¡± ¡°Sister, you are so kind.¡± Fleo smiled and nodded. Brielle said, ¡°Let¡¯s go a little further so that he won¡¯t hurt you when he rolls around.¡± Brielle pulled Fleo and walked a distance away from the pool of manure. The rest of the anchors were already scared silly. They immediately fled in all directions, not daring to get too close. Brielle took out her phone from Fleo¡¯s bag and called the police. She also called the emergency number. Although Fleo did not do it on purpose, he had injured him. She had to call the police to deal with this matter. Otherwise, if she left directly, it would be unreasonable. The trouble would be even greater. The police arrived almost at the same time as the ambnce. The anchor was carried into the ambnce while crying to the police, ¡°Officer, that person cut off my finger. Hurry up and catch him. Don¡¯t let him run away. I want him to be in jail!¡± The policeman asked Fleo, ¡°What exactly happened? Is what he said true?¡± Fleo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not true. I was turning the knife, but my skills were not good. The knife identally flew out. Who knew that he sneaked behind me and even extended his finger. The knife I threw out identally cut off his finger.¡± ¡°I suspect that he is trying to ckmail me. You must investigate him thoroughly.¡± The anchor roared angrily, ¡°You are talking nonsense! I never thought of extorting you!¡± Fleo asked doubtfully, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Then why did you run behind me? Why did you take the initiative to reach out and let the knife cut you?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, why did you raise your hand behind me? Why did you raise your finger and wait for the knife to cut you?¡± ¡°Even if you passed by me identally, you shouldn¡¯t be in that position.¡± The anchor¡¯s face was very ugly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Anyway, you did it on purpose. If you didn¡¯t do it on purpose and casually rew the knife, how could you be so strong that you directly cut off eight of my fingers?¡± Fleo: ¡°Maybe that knife is sharper.¡± The anchor: ¡°You are quibbling. Anyway, you have no evidence to prove that you did not do it on purpose. You have to pay for my medical expenses and mental damagepensation. You have to go to jail!¡± At this time, Kayden, who had no sense of existence, walked forward and handed a phone to the police. ¡°He was broadcasting just now. The camera was right in the direction of the crime scene. The live broadcast screen recorded all the details of the crime scene. You can take a look at the recording screen. Maybe it will help determine who is wrong.¡± Just now, after the anchor¡¯s finger was cut off, Kayden noticed his phone who was raised behind him. He silently picked up phone, turned off the live broadcast, and found the live broadcast screen. He looked at the crime scene in the recording screen once, and there was nothing that was harmful to Fleo and Brielle. The police collected phone. The anchor was a little flustered and wanted to go back to phone, but the doctor had already carried him away. He did not dare to dy too much time, afraid of dying the time to pick up his fingers. Brielle, Fleo and Kayden followed the police to the police station. The police revealed their statements in turn and looked at the live broadcast screen of the anchor. In the video, Fleo had been looking forward and did not look back. When the anchor approached them, his reaction was also very normal. It could not be seen that he noticed that someone was approaching them. The image of him turning the knife and knife identally flying out of his fingertips also seemed to be careless, not subjective. When the police were watching the live broadcast screen, they also heard the anchor¡¯s illegal remarks. The anchor has been repeatedly asking fans to send gifts, saying that they would insult Brielle as many gifts as they were sent, and they would take off Brielle¡¯s pants ording to the requirements. The reason why he was injured by the knife wound was because he was going to carry out an illegal behavior, so he was injured by the knife wound Fleo threw out. Brielle and Fleo also watched the video together. Brielle was expressionless. Fleo silently bore grudges, crazily remembering the ounts of those who scolded Brielle too much, as well as sending gifts to punish Brielle. After watching, Brielle asked, ¡°Can I sue the anchor?¡± The policeman nodded. ¡°Yes, he is ready to hurt you. Although he is forced to stop, You can sue him.¡± ¡°His behavior is very bad. Even if you don¡¯t sue him, we will sue him for provoking trouble.¡± ¡°This kind of behavior must be severely punished. Otherwise, there will be more anchors who will go against thew in the name of justice for the sake of interests!¡± As an ordinary citizen, there was now enforcement in itself, but the anchor wanted to punish Brielle in the name of upholding justice. This was not only to hurt Brielle, but also to provoke the dignity of the police and question the justice of the police. It was impossible to not pursue his responsibility. The policeman said to Fleo, ¡°You did not deliberately hurt him by subjective consciousness, and he was injured when he was ready tomit illegal behavior. You won¡¯t be held ountable for the punishment. You can go back first.¡± ¡°But when the anchor is cured, we might contact you. Although you didn¡¯t hurt him on purpose, you may still need to make humanitarianpensation. It depends on the situation.¡± ording to the picture in the video, it was impossible to convict Fleo. Even in the eyes of outsiders, Fleo was still a unlucky fool. Because, in the painting, the time when the knife flew out was a bit earlier than the anchor raised his hand. It looked like the anchor saw the knife flying out and deliberately raised his hand to meet his mouth. ¡°How is the investigation of the casest night?¡± Brielle asked. Although these policemen were not in charge of the casest night, they knew some things and said, ¡°There are many victims in that case. Until now, the confession has not beenpleted. Many victims have copsed after seeing their own videos, so it takes a long time.¡± ¡°Before the investigation isplete, the police can¡¯t make an announcement in advance. You still need to endure.¡± Brielle nodded understandingly. During the meal, Fleo had already told her about the contents of the evidence that he had submitted. That Oliver, not only did he secretly take photos of the girl¡¯s skirt to sell, he also secretly took videos of men and women doing sex. The number of people involved more than 30 people, and many of the girls were in aa. The one who suffered the most damage was Oliver¡¯s girlfriend. She had dozens of videos, and she was in aa in every video. The men among them did not show their faces, but from some parts exposed, it could be determined that they were not the same person. Oliver could earn tens of millions in three years, and the majority of the money came from these videos, and only a small part of the videos were taken. Moreover, he didn¡¯t take photos casually, but took photos with a purpose. He would first choose some people to take photos of their appearance and figure and send them to those shady websites to let his customers spend money to choose people. After the customer selected them, some would ask to take a few photos of the goods first. If the customer was satisfied, he would spend money to hook the selected person and find a chance to take a small video. With this process, he could earn a lot of money from 15 thousand dors. Oliver had the identity of the top schr of the college entrance examination and a famous university Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! student. In addition, he knew how to spend money to dress himself up, as well as the gentlemanly demeanor he pretended to be. It was very easy to sessfully hit on him. But sessfully hitting on girls did not mean that people were willing to associate with him or have further rtionships with him. Some people just wanted to have more friends and more connections. Oliver did not care. As long as he knew the other person and could sit down and ear in the process of eating. him, then he would put medicine That kind of medicine can make peoplepletely lose consciousness, and when they wake up, they can¡¯t remember what happened. After seeing the video, those girls still have no impression of it, and they can¡¯t believe that it is true. But they are indeed eating with Oliver, and inexplicably fell asleep, which makes them have to believe. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The police officer continued, ¡°I hope you can keep this a secret. In order to reduce the damage to the victims, don¡¯t spread this matter to the public. After the investigation is clear, the police will release a notice to prove your innocence.¡± ¡°After the police investigation is clear, we will arrest the people who are suspected ofmitting crimes in the video and the behind-the-scenes boss of the website. We must also arrest them. So we can¡¯t alert them.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Brielle nodded. ¡°But you better hurry up. Don¡¯t wait for a year or a half that you release the notice.¡± The policeman said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take that long.¡± Brielle and the others left the back door of the police station. Because when they were brought to the police station, a lot of reporters and anchors rushed over when they heard the news and were guarding the entrance of the police station. If they left through the main entrance, they would definitely be surrounded again. Brielle first sent Kayden home before returning to Hewston family with Fleo. When they returned home, it was only four or five in the afternoon. Under normal circumstances, at this time, Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston had not yet gotten off work, but when Brielle and Fleo returned home, they found that they were all at home Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston sat on the sofa. Both of them held phone in their hands, their fingers quickly typing on phone¡¯s screen. Their hands were extremely fast, their fingers almost leaving afterimages. Their eyes were still bloodshot. It was also a little creepy. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Brielle greeted politely. ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you off work so early today? There are so many things to do in thepany, don¡¯t bezy.¡± Fleo frowned. The couple returned to their senses and finally typed a few words before putting phone down. ¡°If you care about thepany, go to thepany early to study. Don¡¯t cause trouble outside all day, thus we don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Mrs. Hewston red at him.. Mr. Hewston asked, ¡°What happened to the two of you? How did you cause such a big trouble?¡± People like them who did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry could receive the news because they had already reached the legal channel. Some people questioned whether Brielle and Fleo had a powerful background, so they did not have to go to jail formitting a crime. They were released after a night. Instead, the victims were controlled by the police. Some people knew that Brielle and Fleo were Hewston family¡¯s friends, and they even called to ask what was going on with them. They also wanted to know what was going on. When the incidentst night had just reached the Inte, they received the news immediately and tried to contact Fleo to ask him what was going on. Fleo only replied to them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Sister won¡¯t do anything wrong, nor will she do anything bad. She targeted that person and proved that there was something wrong with that person. He deserves to be targeted. I will find evidence for sister and prove that sister is right.¡± After that, they called again and sent messages. Fleo didn¡¯t even reply to them. It was even because they called too. frequently that Fleo felt annoyed and pulled them into the cklist. The couple was so angry that they didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Last night, they had been watching the public opinion online and bought a few Twitter alt ounts to reason with thoseizens who scolded them badly. Today, they were worried that Brielle can¡¯t get ride of these troubles that Fleo mightmit even more serious things. So they didn¡¯t go to thepany at all. Therefore, they stayed at home all day, paying attention to the online trends while. waiting for Fleo and Brielle toe back. At noon, they saw that Fleo was taken away by the police when he hurt people. They were all anxious. Brielle¡¯s matter had not been resolved, and Fleo had alsomitted a crime. They had originally wanted to go to the police station to take a look at the situation, but they had never received a call from the police. ording to their experience, if the police did not inform their family members to deal with it, they would generally be fine, so they continued to wait at home with relief. Fleo said unhappily, ¡°We didn¡¯t cause trouble. It was someone else who caused trouble. Sister did a good deedst night, and I was ckmailed today.¡± Then, Fleo briefly recounted what happenedst night, including what happened today, and what Oliver had done. ¡°The police have to arrest people. We can¡¯t make a statement now to avoid alerting the enemy. Let those people whomit the crime get the news and run away early. After a period of time, when the police catch people and send a notice, the public opinion on the Inte will naturally disappear.¡± When Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston heard this, they were relieved. Mr. Hewston said, ¡°During this period of time, all of you stay at home and don¡¯t go out. Although all of you are innocent, theizens don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid that if you go out and meet an emotionalizen, you will be hurt.¡± Mrs. Hewston said, ¡°If you encounter any problems in the future, you must tell us that we are a family. If you have problems, solve them together. Don¡¯t always solve them by yourself. We contact you and you even also cklist us.¡± Brielle and Fleo nodded perfunctorily. Brielle said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. I didn¡¯t sleepst night. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Mrs. Hewston said with concern, ¡°I have asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. You can go to sleep after eating.¡± Brielle: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°No, you want to eat.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and pulled Brielle to sit beside her. She was too clear about Fleo. If Brielle didn¡¯t eat, he would also not eat. He would go upstairs to rest with her. She now understood that if she wanted to control Fleo, she had to make a move starting with Brielle. Brielle was pulled by Mrs. Hewston and could only stay for dinner. Fleo obediently sat next to her and apanied her. After dinner, Brielle could finally go upstairs to rest. After a good sleep, she woke up the next day and had the leisure to watch the news and reviews online. The Inte was filled with curses. [This is too disappointing. The matter with Brielle has blown up so much that the officials did not give an exnation. They allowed Brielle to get away with it and let the innocent victims suffer in jail. Is there anyw in this world!] [Requesting to thoroughly investigate the police in the capital. They were definitely bribed by Brielle, or pressured by the backer behind Brielle. We absolutely can not allow this kind of behavior to be allowed!] [I can¡¯t love this country anymore. It¡¯s too disappointing.] [If you don¡¯t punish Brielle, I won¡¯t protect Oscus in the future. Rot and stink!] In addition to the angry cursing, there were also some rational neutral voices. [Since the police dared to let Brielle go openly, they must have found out that there was no problem with Brielle, so they let her go. I believe that there must be darkness in such a big Oscus, but I don¡¯t believe that someone is so stupid andwless. So many people are paying attention to this matter, and they dare to ignore the public¡¯s indignation and favoritism. This matter was so big, and it was in the capital. It would soon reach the top. If they really abused thew for personal reasons, the top sent people to investigate, and all of them had to go in. Would anyone be so stupid?] [I also think that since the police dared to release the person and let them go out in public, they are not afraid of being photographed and making a scene. It already shows that the problem is not Brielle, but Oliver who is still detained.] [We have to believe in the police. Let¡¯s wait for the police to report!] However, there were very few rational voices. Moreover, when someone spoke rationally, even if they were neutral and needed to wait for the police to report, they would be scolded by angryizens and even be called a brainless fan. [Hehe, Brielle has so many brainless fans. Such bright evidence is in front of you, and there is actually someone who is at her border. Are you so filial to your master?] [Suggestion to shoot Brielle and shoot her brainless fans too!] [Thope that the tform will expose the IP of the people who protect Brielle. Their values are so bad. Find out who they are and let their friends and rtives know what they are. Stay away from them!] [Isupport exposing IP. If they are students, the school will persuade them to leave. If they work, the [The public funds are asked to be hackers. If the website doesn¡¯t expose IP, we will go and search them!] When the neutral people saw thesements, they were so scared that they quickly deleted their own At this point, there was only cursing on the Inte. Things were getting worse and worse. More and more people were scolding her on the inte. There were even some who organized a protest. Every police station in the capital was surrounded by people Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. shouting and scolding. But the official did not report it. Seven dayster, the capital police official sent a report: The Police Report: [At 9:22 on September 1, 2023, Brite (female, 20) had a conflict with Oliver(male, 22) at the night market in the northern part of the capital. Bri*e testified that Oliver had secretly taken photos of the girl¡¯s skirt, and the police brought both sides back to the police station for investigation.] [After investigation, there were a lot of photos and videos of female privacy in Oliver¡¯s phone. Later, the police received evidence provided by enthusiastic people and found that Oliver had sold arge number of obscene videos and photos on a certain illegal website. He had made tens of millions of illegal profits.] [There were still many people on the website who hadmitted illegal crimes. In order to arrest them, the police worked overtime for seven days and worked together with many police officers. Finally, all the criminal suspects were arrested.] [At present, the case is further investigated. Please pay attention to the report of the police in the follow-up: Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Mother Clench¡¯s got her heart set on revenge. Thus she didn¡¯t hear the voice behind her. Jordan gritted his teeth and immediately chased after her. He had originally apanied his second brother to the hospital to measure the data and prepare to customize the artificial limbs, but he hadn¡¯t expected to inadvertently hear someone trying to hurt Brielle. Although Brielle had not let the past go and refused to forgive them, he was still Brielle¡¯s biological brother, so it was impossible for him to just sit by and watch. Mother Clench ran very fast. Jordan actually couldn¡¯t catch up with her. By the time he reached the hospital entrance, she had already boarded the car and left. Jordan could only take a taxi to catch up. In the car, he took out his phone and tried to contact Brielle to make her guard up. But Brielle had cklisted all his contact details, so he couldn¡¯t contact her at all. Suddenly, his phone received a push message. Jordan clicked it open and saw that there was a Although the woman in the video wore a green wig and exaggerated makeup on her face, she did not look like Brielle at all. However, her walking habits and some details of her figure were very simr to Brielle. The most important thing was that the two men who followed her were tall. Their characteristics were too obvious. It was rare to see such a tall man with such a huandsome figure. It was even rarer for them to have a woman by their side at the same time. Therefore, even though Brielle in the video had a very high level of disguise, she was still recognized by theizens. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Someizens also recognized the address of the bar in the video and wrote the address in the ¡°Zero Club¡­ Sir, go to Zero Club!¡± Jordan immediately said to the taxi driver. Regardless of whether Brielle was in the bar or not, he had to go and take a look. If he could find Brielle, it would be good to remind her to be careful. If he could not find her, then he would look for her again. Perhaps because Brielle¡¯s location had been leaked, too many people rushed to that location, and there were many cars on the road. The cars moved even slower than snails. Jordan couldn¡¯t stand it, so he simply got out of the car in advance and walked ording to the inap navigation., He found that there were many people running like him, and some of them were on live broadcasts. As they ran, they said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on my way to the Zero Club. Everyone, pay attention. Don¡¯t get lost. We will reach the Zero Club in five kilometers and see Sister E!¡± Jordan quickened his pace and ran to the entrance of the bar in less than half an hour. He rushed into the bar and found that it was already overcrowded. The deafening music covered up all the noise. ¡°There are so many people. Where am I going to find Brielle?¡± Jordan whispered. This was not a ce he was familiar with. If it was a ce he was familiar with, he would be able to identify the specific location through the decorations in the video. Now, he could only search slowly. ¡°Ah ¨C¡± ¡°Ah-Help!¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± At this moment, an ear-piercing scream came from behind him. Under the deafening music, it could even be heard. What followed was a flurry of pushing and shoving. The people on the back were madly rushing forward. The people front was forced forward. Some people did not have time to react and were pushed to the ground. The light in the bar was dim. The people on the back did not find the people who fell to the ground and directly stepped on them. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Jordan managed to stabilize his body. He looked back and saw a middle-aged woman holding a dagger. She waved the dagger in her hand and stabbed at the people around her indiscriminately. ¡°Get out of the way! Where is that bitch, Brielle? She ruined my son, I want to kill her!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were blood red, and she roared angrily. This person was none other than Mother Clench. She also saw the news of Brielleing out of this bar on the Inte. She was full of resentment, so she bought a knife and rushed over. Right now, she only wanted to kill Brielle to avenge her son. If someone dared to stop her, she would kill those people as well! In any case, her son had been destroyed, and her hopes hade to nothing. There was no way for her to live a life of wealth and glory. She might as well risk her life and kill the culprit who had caused her to lose her life. The group of people behind them had just arrived. They did not know where Brielle was at all. Looking at the knife in Mother Clench¡¯s hand, everyone was so scared that they ran out of the bar in panic. Suddenly, the bar was empty. Mother Clench walked in with the knife, grabbed a male waiter, put the dagger on his waist, and asked harshly, ¡°Where is Brielle? Tell me quickly, or I will kill you!¡± The waiter was so scared that his face turned pale. He pointed at a seat with a trembling finger. Mother Clench looked over there, then stabbed the knife into the waiter¡¯s waist. After pulling out the knife, she strode toward the seat. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. On the seat, Brielle picked up a ss of wine and took a sip. On her left and right sides, there was a tall man sitting with an imposing aura. In the crowded bar, only their side was spacious. ¡°Brielle, run!¡± Jordan rushed over anxiously and shouted as he ran. However, Brielle did not seem to hear him and did not even look at him. At this time, Mother Clench had already rushed to the side where Brielle was sitting. Her eyes were filled with viciousness as she raised her dagger and rushed over. Seeing that Brielle had yet to make a move and did not look in Mother Clench¡¯s direction, Jordan was extremely anxious and directly rushed over to block in front of her. ¡°Poof=¡± The dagger in Mother Clench¡¯s hand stabbed into his body. The intense pain was spreading. His face was twisted from the pain, and his body shook violently. ¡°Ah¡­ bastard! I am going to seed soon, and I will avenge my son soon. Why do you want to stop me? You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Mother Clench had lost her mind. She quickly pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into Jordan¡¯s body again. The bar¡¯s security guard finally rushed over and restrained Mother Clench. At this time, Jordan had already been stabbed more than ten times. His body finally couldn¡¯t hold on and he fell weakly to the ground. But he took advantage of his breath and reached out to grab one of Brielle¡¯s ankles. He looked up at her with difficulty. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± He coughed a few times. After coughing up the blood, he revealed a weak smile. ¡°Brielle¡­ I finally¡­ protected you once. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine¡­¡± Ever since Brielle returned to Galley family, he had been hurting her. Later, he wanted to make up for it, but Brielle did not give him a chance. Now, he had finally fulfilled his responsibility as an older brother and protected his younger sister. Brielle looked down at him indifferently. She exerted a bit of strength on her feet and shook off Jordan¡¯s hand. She nced at the blood stain on her ankle and spat out two words in disgust, ¡°So dirty.¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Jordan widened her eyes and looked at Brielle in disbelief. He blocked the knife for her. She didn¡¯t thank him, but she actually despised him for being dirty? She was really cold-blooded! He was so angry plus with his was seriously. Jordan finally could not hold on and fainted. Fleo kicked Jordan with a gloomy face. Then he picked up the dagger that fell to the ground and raised the dagger to sh at Jordan¡¯s hand. Brielle quickly grabbed his wrist and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fleo said with grievance, ¡°His hand touched you, Sis. I want to cut it down.¡± Brielle said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. There are so many people watching, and there are surveince cameras. It won¡¯t be good for you if you cut it down.¡± Fleo pursed his lips and nced at Jordan darkly. Finally, he threw away the dagger. He squatted down in front of Brielle, took out a tissue from his pocket, and slowly wiped off the blood on her ankle. Brielle breathed a sigh of relief, took out phone, and called the police. As for others¡­ Someone should be able to help him, right? She didn¡¯t need to dail it, lest other people who needed it couldn¡¯t get in. Someone should have called the police in advance. Not long after, the police arrived. As the core person, Brielle was taken to the police station to record her statement without exception. This matter quickly spread online and upied the hot topics of the major websites. Mother Clench took revenge on Brielle with a knife Jordan blocked the knife for Brielle. Jordan was stabbed eighteen times. Brielle was cold-blooded and heartless. Theizens also began a fierce discussion. [My God, isn¡¯t Oliver¡¯s mother too extreme? In the video released by theizens, Mother Clench has been saying that Brielle destroyed her son. Isn¡¯t it because her son did something bad? Does he deserve retribution?] [She really is unrepentant. Her son ruined more people. Why doesn¡¯t she want to kill her son to avenge those innocent people?] [With such a selfish and extreme mother, it is not strange to educate someone like Oliver.] [Oops, Brielle is so indifferent when she saw Jordan blocked the knife for her. I suddenly feel that he is a little pitiful¡­] [That¡¯s right, Jordan already knows that he was wrong and is trying to make up for his mistake. But Brielle still has that kind of attitude. She is too cold-blooded.] [I originally liked Brielle very much, but after seeing her attitude towards Jordan, I suddenly felt a little disgusted with her. No matter what happened in the past, now that Jordan blocked so many knives for her, he can be considered her savior. Is this how she treats her savior? She is too heartless!] [Brielle, does she have the heart?] [Please don¡¯t be too kind to SJW. Sister E doesn¡¯t need his help at all. Have you all forgotten about Sister E¡¯s skills? Even ten Mother Clench are no match for her! Jordan himself has no brain and wants to rush over and be stabbed. He is the one courting death. You can¡¯t me Sister E. Sister E doesn¡¯t need his protection, so she doesn¡¯t owe him anything!] [That¡¯s right. Sister E doesn¡¯t need his protection at all. Don¡¯t force a savior to Sister E.] While the public opinion on the Inte was fermenting, Brielle had already recorded her statement at the police station. Because there were surveince cameras, she only needed to be asked routine questions and it wouldn¡¯t take much time. Just as Brielle left the police station, she received a call from an unknown number. After the call was connected, an unfamiliar male voice came from the other side, ¡°May I ask if you are Brielle?¡± ¡°I am Brielle. Who are you?¡± Brielle asked. The other side said, ¡°I am the police officer in charge of escorting Jordan to the hospital. Jordan is seriously injured. The doctor tried his best to save him, but the doctor finally failed to save him. Now, Jordan doesn¡¯t have much time left. He wants to see you. Can youe over as soon as possible? If you arete, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡± Brielle frowned, and there was a look of annoyance between her eyebrows. Was her dislike in the bar not obvious enough? Jordan actually wanted to see her? The policeman lowered his voice and said, ¡°I suggest that youe here. I have seen the public opinion on the Inte. It is not good for you. Although Jordan¡¯s blocking knife is useless, he blocked the knife for you in the end. If you don¡¯t look at him before he dies, theizensments will have a Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! worse impact on you.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Tell me the address of the hospital. I will go now.¡± The police said the name of the hospital. After Brielle hung up the phone, she took Fleo and Kayden to the hospital. The entrance of the hospital was already surrounded by reporters and live streamers. The police had to find special police officers to stop those people and maintain the order of the hospital. Seeing Brielle arrive, the reporters snapped photos of her. Brielle ignored the questions of the reporters and quickly entered the hospital. There were police officers waiting at the entrance of the hospital. When they saw her, they directly took her to the emergency room. In the emergency room, the medical staff had already retreated and only hung a single instrument for him to breathe. Sarahy on the bed, crying out of breath. ¡°Jordan¡­ My poor Jordan¡­ Why did you block the knife for her? She is a heartless person. We all apologized to her. Her attitude towards us has not improved at all. Even if you blocked the knife for her, she would not be grateful to you. Why sacrifice yourself? It is not worth it!¡± When Brielle entered the emergency room, she heard Sarah¡¯s words and immediatelyughed out loud. Sarah¡¯s voice stopped abruptly and she turned around to look behind her. When she saw Brielle, her expression changed very strangely. Brielle said simperingly, ¡°It seems that you have some brains. Finally, you have thought it through No matter what you do, I will not forgive you. Please continue to keep it. Don¡¯t make me feel disgusted again in the future.¡± Sarah¡¯s face alternated between green and red. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Brielle, do you have the heart or not? Jordan is your biological brother. He was injured so badly because of you. Is this how you treat him?¡± Brielle sneered. ¡°Who cares?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Mom, you go out first. I want to¡­ talk to Brielle alone¡­ When Sarah heard Jordan¡¯s weak voice, her eyes became even more fierce. She gritted her teeth, red at Brielle, and walked out of the emergency room unwillingly. She feli guilty towards Brielle, but she loved her son more. Her son has grown up bu her side. After she saw her son was so hurt for Brielle and Brielle¡¯s indifferent attitude toward them, she could not help but feel resentment towards Brielle. Sarah walked out of the emergency room. Fleo and Kayden also walked out. In the emergency room, only Brielle and Jordan were left. Brielle lowered her eyes and looked at Jordan coldly. She said, ¡°Hurry up and say it. I have to go home to sleep before eleven o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Jordan looked at Brielle weakly. His face was full of pain. ¡°Brielle¡­ I know I was wrong. I even sacrificed my life for you¡­ Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± ¡°For the sake of me¡­ saving your life, please forgive me¡­ let me die peacefully¡­¡± I beg you, please¡­¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 ¡°You saved my life?¡± Brielle looked at Jordan mockingly. ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Do you think I need you to save me?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t act smart yourself and rush up, I wouldn¡¯t even need to stick a drop of blood.¡± ¡°You dirtied my foot and disgusted me. You still want me to thank you. Aren¡¯t you thinking too well?¡± Jordan looked at Brielle in disbelief, his face as white as paper. ¡°You¡­ How can you be so cold¡­ Do you really not have the heart?¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°Of course I have the heart, but you are not worthy of my sincere treatment.¡± ¡°I gave you chances, but when I treat you sincerely, you treat me like dirt. Don¡¯t even think about getting my sincere treatment.¡± ¡°From the moment Pearl pushed me off the stage and your family stepped on my scarred body to care about her, the little bit of affection between us waspletely broken by you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything like that you have been deceived by Pearl. You are already adults so you should have the ability to judge right from wrong. Even if you think that I am targeting Pearl, you should not leave me alone when you saw the seriously injuryed me on the ground. What you did do at that time? You guys ignored me and stepped on me to care about Pearl who was only frightened!¡± ¡°Even if it was a good person, being stepped on by your falimy of five, he or she may already be half to death, let alone I was injured at that time!¡± ¡°At that time, you guys really wanted me to die, right?¡± ¡°Other than this reason, I can¡¯t find a second reason to exin your actions.¡± Such a big injuryed people fell to the ground in front of them, it¡¯s impossible for them to not see her. They clearly saw her fall to the ground, seeing her on the verge of death and spitting out blood, but they still stepped on her without hesitation. At that time, they hated her very much. They must have wanted to take this opportunity to let her die in that ident. If not for her special constitution, any ordinary person would have died at their feet. How could she forgive a group of people who wanted her life? Even if she made a deal with Roman and promised to not make a move on Jordan and the others, it did not mean that she would forgive them. She still hoped that they would not have a good end, but she could not do it herself. After all, this was a society ruled byw, and she was a good citizen who followed thew. Butshe was happy to see that they were looking for death. Jordan became more and more painful, and he did not dare to look straight into Brielle¡¯s eyes. At that time, he did not want Brielle to die, but he deliberately stepped on her body. He only wanted her to be taught a lesson, so that she would not bully Pearl in the future. He never thought that it might take Brielle¡¯s life. ¡°During filming the Wilderness Survival, Pearl pushed me off the cliff. She just said a few words to but you decided to help. her hide the truth. In your heart, my life is not as good as her coquetry. What face do you have to beg me to forgive you?¡± Brielle sneered, ¡°Do you think that just because you blocked a knife for me and made yourself pitiful, I will be moved by you and forget everything you have done to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use your so-called ¡®kindness of self-righteousness¡¯ to kidnap me.¡± ¡°Even if I really can¡¯t resist the danger at that time, I won¡¯t be grateful to you if you rush out to block the knife for me. That is what you owe me.¡± ¡°If you really know that you are wrong, then you can die with guilt and sin, and then never have a peace life forever.¡± Jordan blushed at her words, his chest rose and fell violently, and his breathing became more and more difficult. Brielle looked at him coldly, turned around, and walked out of the emergency room. The medical staff heard the rm of the machine and rushed in to carry out routine rescue.. But not long after, a nurse came out and regretfully announced the death of Jordan. ¡°Ah¡­ my Jordan!¡± Sarah sat on the ground and wailed. She reached out to grab Brielle¡¯s trousers and looked up at her with tears on her face. ¡°You know medical skills. Why didn¡¯t you save your third brother? That¡¯s your brother. How can you not save him?¡± ¡°I clearly saw you save someone in the live broadcast¡­ You even saved Monkey. Why didn¡¯t you save your third brother?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Brielle looked down coldly at the copsed Sarah. ¡°It¡¯s you who harmed Jordan¡­ You also harmed my Roman¡­¡± ¡°No, it was me who harmed them¡­ Jordan wanted to get your forgiveness because he saw that I was always feeling guilty¡­ Roman was trying to take the me for me¡­¡± ¡°Aah¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Brielle was about to leave. But when she heard her words, she decisively waved to the police officer in the distance toe over and actively report it. ¡°Officer, just now she said that her eldest son died because he took the me for her. I suspect that she hasmitted a crime. You¡¯d better arrest her and interrogate her. You can¡¯t let a criminal go.¡± After that, she shook off Sarah¡¯s hand and called Fleo and Kayden to leave through the back door of the hospital. After returning home, Fleo took alcohol to disinfecther her feet several times. Only when Brielle couldn¡¯t stand it did he stop gloomily. The next day, Brielle received a call from the police early in the morning, telling her that Sarah confessed everything. Sarah said that she was the one who kidnapped Brooks and Pearl. She also cut off their genitals. When she was about to kill them, Roman stopped her. After that, Roman took Brooks and Pearl away. The police said, ¡°Sarah said that she didn¡¯t know where Roman took Brooks and Pearl. When the police find them, they will inform you.¡± Brielle thanked him and hung up the phone. Back then, Roman sent her a video of Brooks and Pearl¡¯s iplete limbs. Ocean City police also saw the video, but they could not find them. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. The public opinion on the Inte was still mixed up with good and bad. Brielle did not want to cover their mouths. That was meaningless, so she did not care anymore. She was still the same as before, taking Kayden around. But one day, she suddenly discovered that someone was following her. For several consecutive days, the other party had been quietly following her. Fleo also discovered the person who was following her at the first moment. At first, he wanted to find Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. the person, but Brielle rejected Fleo¡¯s proposal. Now, the other party was only following her. If they caught the person, they could not do anything to him. This was Oscus, they couldn¡¯t kill people casually. If they hand the person over to the police to deal with, he will only be detained for half a month at most. This kind of non-painful punishment is meaningless. After thinking for a while, Brielle proposed her own idea. ¡°I intend to give the other party a chance to make a move on me. If he really has malicious intentions towards me, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to solve this hidden danger in self-defense.¡± Fleo and Kayden opposed at the same time, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Brielle said, ¡°Such a weak man like you gus will never understand me. It may be dangerous for you, but it is not dangerous for me. Even if there is danger, I can deal with it flexibly.¡± Fleo: ¡± Kayden, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 In the end, Fleo and Kayden did not persuade Brielle. In the next few days, they still went out every day. They could still feel someone following them, and they pretended not to notice. One day, Brielle and the others arrived at a deserted open-style park. Not long after entering the park, Fleo and Kayden went to the toilet together. Brielle found a bench and sat down. She casually ced a bottle of water beside her. At this moment, a man in his thirties came over to ask for directions. ¡°Hello, do you know where the toilet is?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± Brielle pointed in a direction, and her head followed the direction of her finger. In the few seconds that she turned her head and pointed, the man took out a bottle of exactly the same water from his mouth pouch and exchanged it with the water on the long chair. ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you.¡± The man thanked her and ran in that direction in a very anxious manner. But when he turned a corner, he quietly hid and observed Brielle in secret. Brielle pretended not to know anything, picked up the water bottle next to her, unscrewed the cap and drank a mouthful of water. After a few seconds, she suddenly frowned, shook her head, and swayed her body a few times, looking like she was dizzy and ufortable. Then, she directly fell on the long chair. The man hiding in the dark immediately ran out and took her away. The man stuffed Brielle into a car, tied her hands and feet, and then began to drive. Two hourster, the car left the city and stopped in front of an abandoned factory in the deserted suburbs. The man carried Brielle into the warehouse and put her on the ground. Then, she heard the man speak. ¡°I have already kidnapped her. Hurry up and pay me the rest of the money. I need to go abroad to hide first. This Brielle is so famous. Her identity seems to be not simple. If someone finds out that she has been kidnapped and finds me, I will definitely be arrested and sent to jail. I have to run away before the police find me!¡± A young man¡¯s voice came, ¡°I have already sent you the money. You can go.¡± Brielle instantly recognized who the voice belonged to. Robert, her elder brother! He actually found someone to follow her and kidnap her. What was this guy trying to do? To avenge Jordan and Sarah? Brielle continued to pretend to be unconscious. Robert did not move either. It was not until the man left the warehouse and heard the sound of the car leaving that Robert slowly Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! walked to Brielle with his cane. At this moment, Brielle opened her eyes. Her hands and feet were tied up, but this did not affect her skills. She bounced up. When she got up, she mmed her head into Robert¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Robert was knocked several meters away by her head and fell to the ground in a sorry state. His crutch was also thrown away. He covered his chest in pain and found that the ce where Brielle hit was sunken and several ribs were broken. Robert coughed painfully and spat out a mouthful of blood. After a while, he recovered and looked at Brielle with trembling eyes. Brielle had already stood up about five meters away from him. She spat out a de from her mouth, bit it with her teeth, raised her hands to her mouth, and used the de to cut the rope. tied to her hands. Robert¡¯s pupils shrank, and he looked at Brielle in shock. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you unconscious? Did you get kidnapped on purpose?¡± She hid the de in her mouth, obviously preparing in advance. If she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, how could she have prepared in advance? Brielle didn¡¯t answer immediately. She bit the de in her mouth and couldn¡¯t speak. After cutting off the rope in her hand, she took the de with her hand and said simperingly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t fall for it on purpose, how could I find out who you are?¡± Robert clenched his fists tightly, his face ugly. Brielle squatted down and began to cut the rope on her feet. As she cut, she asked, ¡°You spent so much effort to hire a criminal to kidnap me. Are you trying to take revenge for your family?¡± ¡°Your family is really unrepentant. Even now, you still think that I have harmed you and have not looked for the reason from you at all.¡± Robert hurriedly denied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take revenge for them. I won¡¯t hurt you, I will never!¡± Brielle looked up at him. ¡°Then why did you kidnap me?¡± Robert pursed his lips and looked at Brielle with a heavy gaze. His expression kept changing and a trace of madness surged in his eyes. He suddenly crawled towards Brielle with both hands and feet, grabbed Brielle¡¯s hand, and looked at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Ever since I found out that you were God J, I have been in pain and regret treating you like that.¡± ¡°Brielle, I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Can you give me a chance?¡± ¡°You are my spiritual pir. Don¡¯t hate me¡­ I really know I was wrong¡­¡± Brielle frowned and wanted to withdraw his hand. She didn¡¯t expect that Robert¡¯s hand strength was so strong that she didn¡¯t pull out her hand. Robert became more and more excited. His eyes were bloodshot and his body was constantly trembling. Because his body was injured and he was moving violently, blood was flowing out of his mouth. However, he seemed to feel nothing He just looked at Brielle with a crazy expression. ¡°God J,e with me. Let¡¯s live together, okay? I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°I promise that I will treat you well in the future. I won¡¯t let you get hurt in the slightest!¡± ¡°I really love you. Please save me. Please don¡¯t hate me¡­¡± Brielle looked at him in shock. It took a few seconds for her toe back. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t admit that I am rted to you, we are biological.¡± ¡°You fucking said you loved me?¡± ¡°Did you lost your mind?¡± Robert hadpletely lost his mind. He vomited blood and cried in pain, ¡°I can¡¯t let go, I really can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I tried to forget you, but your shadow kept appearing in my brain all the time. I can¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡°I tried, but I can¡¯t. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°God J has always been the motivation for me to live. I chased after God J wildly. How can I let you go?¡± ¡°So what if we are rted by blood? I don¡¯t care. I just want you!¡± ¡°I just want to be with God J who once saved me. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Brielle felt her scalp go numb. She forcefully pulled out her hand and wiped it on her clothes in disgust. ¡°You Galley family are really fucking abnormal. There is no one normal person!¡± She stood up and prepared to distance herself from him. However, Robert firmly grabbed her ankle and said emotionally, ¡°God J, don¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t leave me! I can¡¯t leave you¡­ Please, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± As he spoke incoherently, he leaned his head close to her feet and stuck out his tongue to lick her feet¡­ Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Before Robert could lick her, Brielle quickly raised her other foot and kicked him hard. ¡°Bang!¡± This time, Robert was kicked more than ten meters away, and he waspletely stunned. Hey on the ground and vomited blood. ¡°Brielle, are you okay?¡± A hurried voice suddenly came from behind him. It was Kayden¡¯s voice. Brielle turned around and saw Kayden and Fleo walking in together. Kayden¡¯s face was full of worry and anxiety. Fleo¡¯s face was gloomy, and his whole body was shrouded in a dangerous murderous aura. Fleo¡¯s eyes did not fall on Brielle, but on Robert. The way he looked at him was like looking at a dead man. Fleo strode to Robert with his long legs. Before Robert could recover from the dizziness and pain of being kicked away, an indescribable pain came from his body again. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Robert cried out in pain. Just as he opened his mouth, Fleo grabbed his tongue and forcefully pulled it out¡­ Robert was in so much pain that his face twisted. His entire body trembled as he tried to struggle, but his injuries were too severe. He had no strength to struggle at all. He could only raise his hand to weakly stop it, but it was useless. ¡°Fleo, don¡¯t mess around. Just let the police handle him!¡± Brielle shouted. She had no time to care about Kayden and quickly walked towards Fleo. But she was still a stepte When she walked over, Robert¡¯s mouth was already full of blood. In Fleo¡¯s hand was a bloody tongue, and there was a lot of blood on his body. He threw his tongue away, took out a dagger from his mouth bag, and raised it to stab Robert. Brielle quickly grabbed his wrist. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fleo. He hasn¡¯t attacked us yet. You can¡¯t kill him.¡± Fleo¡¯s killing intent didn¡¯t diminish. His gloomy eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Robert. He tried to break free from Brielle¡¯s hand and then continued to execute Jordan. ¡°You don¡¯t even listen to me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me this time, I won¡¯t care about you in the future.¡± Brielle¡¯s voice was a bit heavy, with a hint of anger. Fleo¡¯s hand instantly lost strength. The raised hand slowly lowered, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. He lowered his eyes, looking wronged and pitiful. He said gloomily, ¡°He just molested you. I am angry. I want to chop him into minced meat.¡± Brielle touched his head and coaxed him softly, ¡°He didn¡¯t lick me. Before he touched me, I kicked him away.¡± Fleo was still very angry. ¡°He grabbed your foot.¡± Brielleughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When I was fighting with others, didn¡¯t I also be grabbed hands and feet?¡± Fleo shorted gloomily; he was still very angry. Brielle took his hand and forcibly dragged him away. She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, Fleo would still have the urge tomit a crime. She dragged Fleo out of the warehouse, and Kayden followed her out. When they reached the door of the warehouse, Brielle took out phone and called the police. In the warehouse, Roberty on the ground and watched Brielle leave in pain. As he watched her walk further and further away, he raised his trembling hand in an attempt to grab her. However, what he grabbed was only air. He let out a hoarse howl as blood gushed out from his mouth, and tears kept flowing down his face. God J¡­ Why would God J, who had saved him once, refuse to save him again? He could lose his loved ones, but he could not lose his faith. ¡°Ah¡­ He howled as he crawled forward with difficulty. Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t leave¡­. His injuries were too severe, and the wound in his mouth was bleeding profusely, causing his physical strength and consciousness to quickly dissipate. He crawled two steps before he could no longer crawl. He could only watch Brielle¡¯s back as he wailed in pain. Until Briellepletely disappeared in front of his eyes, the light in his eyes also dissipated, turning into darkness. He was abandoned by his God. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The only light in his life was extinguished. He cried andughed, trembling as he picked up the dagger on the ground and cut his major artery. Blood quickly spread on the ground. He stubbornly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the warehouse door, hoping to see Brielle turn back before he died and hear her say that she would forgive him. But until thest moment of his life, he did not wait for Brielle to turn back. She was so determined that she would not forgive him even in death. By the time the police arrived, Robert was already dead. His eyes were still open, looking in the direction of the warehouse door. The police contacted the forensics, and after taking a photo of the evidence, Robert¡¯s body was pulled away by the hearse. Brielle and the others were brought back to the police station by the police. It was easy to find out that Brielle was kidnapped. After she recorded her statement, she was released. But Fleo was detained. Although it was easy to find out that Robert¡¯s fatal injury was a major artery cut, his tongue was pulled down so it was impossible for Robert to pull it himself. Fleo did not hide it and directly admitted that it was him who did it. The tongue could not be used to attack. No matter how he exined it, he could not treat it as self- defense, so the police could only lock him up first. Brielle exined to the police that it was because Robert tried to stick out his tongue to molest her. Fleo pulled Robert¡¯s tongue off in an impulse to protect her. But the police obviously could not ept her exnation. Even if the reason she said was true, it should not be the way to pull off someone else¡¯s tongue. Just as Brielle was in a hurry, Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston came to the police station. They brought the diagnosis of Fleo and Brielle¡¯s mental illness and bailed Fleo out. After Sister N had mental problems, Brielle and Fleo were also in a bad mood. They went to the mental hospital to apany Sister N and went through the formalities to enter the hospital. In fact, Brielle felt that her mental state was good and she did not feel that there was a problem with herself. Back then, she could pass the examination and live in the mental hospital. She felt that Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston helped her. However, Fleo had been mentally unstable since he was a child. She knew this. From the moment she picked up Fleo, she had discovered it. When he was only three years old, he dared When he was only three years old, he dared to stuff living frogs, mice, snakes, and other things into his mouth. In short, he ate whatever he caught. She could understand that he was However, when he ate, there was ering outside and had nothing to eat, so he ate whatever he caught. fear on his face at all. This gave her a huge shock at that time. At that time, she only ate some grass. When she was hungry, she ate the insects on the vegetable leaves. She was not as fierce as him. Fleo was so fierce at his three years old; but as he grew up, he became more and more weak. Brielle restrained her mind and looked at the two mental diagnosis books that Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston brought. She was a little puzzled. Only Fleo was detained. They could just take Fleo¡¯s report. Why did they also bring her report? Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Brielle sent Kayden home before going home with Fleo. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston who came home before them, was waiting for them in the living room. Brielle thought they would condemn them, but they did not me them at all. Mr. Hewston asked her, ¡°You were kidnapped. Are you injured?¡± Brielle was a little surprised. After being stunned for a second, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mr. Hewston: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. In the future, take them with you when you go out, so as to avoid any idents.¡± ¡°You are famous now, and there is a lot of controversy about you outside. In addition, you participated in that program abroad and hit the faces of many countries. Some narrow-minded countries might secretly send people to deal with you. You have to be careful.¡± Brielle nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, I will be careful. Thank you for your concern.¡± After saying a few simple words, Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston saw that Fleo was unhappy, so they did not say anything else and let Brielle and Fleo go upstairs. Fleo grabbed the corner of Brielle¡¯s clothes and kept silent with a dark face. ¡°Why do you always look unhappy? Who provoked you again?¡± Brielle looked at him as she went upstairs. ¡°Robert.¡± ¡°Sister won¡¯t let me tear him to pieces. I can¡¯t vent my anger.¡± Fleo gritted his teeth. ¡°You almost went to jail after tearing off his tongue. Do you still want to tear him to pieces?¡± Brielle asked. Fleo snorted. He was not afraid of going to jail. He only wanted Robert to die a miserable death. Unfortunately, Brielle did not allow him to do it. ¡°Alright, stop thinking about him. He is already dead and his body has been taken away by the police. It is useless for you to think about it. If you are still angry, we will spend money to find someone to curse him.¡± ¡°Sis, you are so superstitious. If you say this in front of dad and mom, you will be sent to get some education.¡± Fleo looked down at her. Brielle, ¡°¡­¡± She was just trying tofort him! Looking at Brielle¡¯s deted appearance, Fleo suddenly felt better. After returning to the room, Fleo took a full two hours of bath beforeing out of the bathroom. After he returned to the room, he deliberately took the disinfectant wet towel to Brielle¡¯s room and wiped her ankle several times. Brielle was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve already taken a shower.¡± Fleo said, ¡°You definitely haven¡¯t cleaned it. You have to disinfectit again. I can¡¯t let the smell of a dead person leave on you.¡± The corner of Brielle¡¯s mouth twitched. She ignored him and continued to y games. In any case, she was not the one who did it. He could do whatever he wanted. Fleo wiped it over and over again. He then helped her apply ayer of body cream before silently walking back to his room. The next day, while Brielle was eating breakfast, she received a call from the police. Brielle was a little puzzled. Hadn¡¯t the matter yesterday been settled? Why did the police call her? Although she was puzzled, she still picked up the phone. The call went through, and the voice of the police officer yesterday came from phone. ¡°Brielle, there¡¯s an unfortunate news. Your biological mother, Sarah Lark,mitted suicide in the toiletst night after she got the news that Robert had passed away. The prison officers found her and sent her to the hospital in time, but her brain matter was knocked out. Before she arrived at the hospital, she had already lost the signs of life.¡± ¡°Her body is now in the hospital¡¯s morgue. You should go and deal with it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°And Robert¡¯s body. The forensic doctor has finished the examination and confirmed that his direct cause of death was the rupture of his carotid artery. It was suicide. You can also take his body away.¡± There was no expression on Brielle¡¯s face, and she even stuffed a piece of beef into her mouth. ¡°Although they are rted to me by blood, I am not in the same household register with them. In theory, I have no obligation to help them collect their bodies. You can deal with it ording to theck of identification.¡± The policeman was silent. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to deal with it? If you don¡¯t take care of their funeral affairs, you may not be able to inherit their inheritance.¡± Brielle paused and immediately changed her words. ¡°I will deal with itter.¡± Although Galley Group had gone bankrupt, Roman had withdrew a lot money before going bankrupt. They still had a lot of money in their hands. Although her household register had not been moved back to Galley family, when she was taken back by Galley family, she had gone to do a paternity test. With that paternity test, she could inherit the inheritance they left behind. Thinking of this, Brielle was instantly in a good mood. She hung up the phone and continued to eat breakfast. After breakfast, she took Fleo out with her. Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston should have talked to the bodyguards before they left. Before they left, Paul and East drove silently behind them. Brielle called for two funeral service cars and pulled the bodies of Sarah and Robert to the funeral parlor for cremation. The two bodies burned for three hours, which was quite difficult to burn. After the cremation, the staff of the funeral parlor rmended the urn boxes to her enthusiastically. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only There were from several hundred to several several thousand dors. The staff recognized Brielle from the beginning and knew that the two bodies were her mother and brother. Of course, they also knew the conflict between them. However, he thought that even if there was a conflict between them, now that they were all dead. Brielle would definitely take care of their funeral affairs. No matter what, they were still her family, and she was so rich that she would definitely buy a better urn, so he kept rmending the most expensive one. However, Brielle was not interested in his rmendation. After the staff talked for a while and finally stopped, Brielle asked, ¡°Do you have extra garbage bags here?¡± for?¡± ¡°Ah? There are garbage bags, but what do you want them for?¡± The staff member asked in confusion. Brielle smiled and said, ¡°They have always been thrifty. They don¡¯t like to waste money. The dead are the most important. I should pay attention to their preferences and try to deal with their funeral at the lowest cost. When they were alive, they said that they were garbage. They hoped that after they died, they could use garbage bags to store their ashes and make them feel like they were home.¡± WTF Fleo silently looked at Brielle. Now they were dead, so she could randomly create a rumor, right? However, Galley family and his group had thought of killing Brielle. They were not as good as trash. It was a blessing to use garbage bags to store their ashes. Her sister was still too kind. She even thought of using garbage bags to take their ashes away, not directly using the toilet to wash them away. Seeing that the staff member was still standing there, Brielle sighed helplessly, ¡®Forget it, you are busy with work, so I won¡¯t trouble you to help me find the garbage bag. I will take the one in the garbage bin. When you are free, please put the garbage bag on the garbage bin again.¡± Before the staff member could speak, she had already walked to the corner and took the garbage bag in the garbage bin. She put the two piles of ashes into a bag, and then left with the bag. ¡°Sister, let me help you take it.¡± Fleo took the garbage bag from Brielle. Brielle responded and handed the bag to him. The two of them walked to the side of the road outside the crematorium and waited for Paul and East to drive the car over. At this moment, an electric tricycle filled with wood drove past the side of the road. The branches that were raised identally scraped the garbage bag in Fleo¡¯s hand. The garbage bag immediately broke and the ashes inside were all scattered. The tricycle owner did not notice at all and drove away directly. Brielle and Fleo looked down and found that there was a sewage sewerage below. There was only a hollow iron frame blocking it. The ashes scattered from the garbage bags were all scattered into the sewers. Brielle and Fleo were silent. They stared at the sewage sewerage for a few seconds before Fleo retracted his gaze and turned to look at Brielle. ¡°Sister, do you believe me if I say I didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 ¡°There is no one else here. Don¡¯t pretend. I won¡¯t me you.¡± Brielle patted his shoulder. ¡°I did it on purpose. They all bullied you, Sis. Even if they die, don¡¯t think about living in peace.¡± ¡°Although they all said that they were wrong when they were alive, they only said it on the surface and did not act at all. They did not really want to admit their mistakes. They can¡¯t write off their sins just because they died.¡± Although Brielle did not ept their apology and was unwilling to reconcile with them. However, if they really knew that they were wrong, they could make up for it themselves. For example, they could give money to make up for it. Or publicly admit their mistakes and ept the trial of the public. At that time, they deliberately discredited Brielle for Pearl and let Brielle be insulted by the public. They should also suffer the same retribution, then she may trust that they truly regretted it. But they did nothing. Who wouldn¡¯t say these words? What was the use of just saying it? In fact, they still did not made any practicalpensation to make up for their behaviors that hurt Brielle.. When they repented, they still just shirked their responsibilities, saying that they were deceived by Pearl and thought that they were excusable. If Brielle did not forgive them, she would be unreasonable. ¡°Well, you are right. From the moment they wanted my life, I was destined to be enemies with them. No matter how miserable their end was, I could not forgive them.¡± Brielle took the garbage bag from Fleo and threw it into the garbage can. At this time, Paul and East drove the car over. Brielle and Fleo got into the car. The ashes were already mixed with the dirty water, so there was no need to fish them out. After returning home, Brielle found awyer and handed over the death certificate of Sarah, Robert, and Jordan to thewyer to let thewyer handle the distribution of the inheritance. The Inte also revealed the news of their death. Oscusian¡¯s traditional way of thinking, when people die, their debts disappear, and they sympathize with the weak. Many people online used Brielle of being too cold-blooded and treating their loved ones too coldly. [Roman is dead. Sarah, Robert, and Jordan are also dead. Brooks and Pearl are missing. The once richest family in Ocean City was destroyed now in such a short time. It is too shocking.] [I say it is not pleasant to hear. Don¡¯t scold me, Brielle¡¯s brainless fans. I think Brielle is a disaster star. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Galley family waspletely harmed by her. Is this legendary debt collecting ghost?] [Although what Galley family did in the past was wrong, they are Brielle¡¯s biological parents and elder brothers. Why does she not forgive them? If Brielle is magnanimous and forgives them, they will not die.] [Brielle is the most cold-blooded and heartless person I have ever seen. Her biological brother was stabbed to death in front of her, but she was not moved at all. This kind of person is the most terrifying. In the future, it will definitely cause chaos in society. She is the one who deserves to die¡­] [So funny. You have never suffered the pains that Brielle has experienced in Galley family. How can you judge her like this? Have you forgotten how Galley family treated Brielle in the past? [Jordan and Pearl treated Brielle with that kind of attitude in front of outsiders. They often hit Brielle. When there were no outsiders at home, their attitudes would definitely be worse.[ [When Pearl pushed Brielle down the cliff, what was Jordan¡¯s attitude? He didn¡¯t care about Brielle¡¯s life. Why would Brielle care about his life and death?] [Recently, there have been people who dug out the ck material about Sister E. It was all fabricated by Galley family to spread it out.] [They, Galley family, wanted to kill Sister E. Why should Sister E forgive them?] [That¡¯s right. Thanks to Sister E¡¯s good mentality and good health, if it was anyone else, they would have been killed by Galley family. How could she still be alive to see Galley family suffer retribution!] [Some people, SJW, quickly give up you ¡®kindness. A capitalist like Galley family who has no conscience, if they don¡¯t suffer retribution, they will continue to treat us ordinary people as lecks. Why are you so cheap, rushing to support a vicious capitalistto harm yourself?] [The death of Galley family is what they deserve. I have already begun to celebrate. Those who sympathize with them, why don¡¯t you go down and apany them?] In the sound of public opinion, the edited version of ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± finally came online. Although many people had already seen the live version, when the variety version came online, there was still a wave of hype, and the ratings directly crushed all the programs. The number of people who called Brielle to participate in the variety show recording and filming more movies on the Inte increased. Unfortunately, Brielle did not respond at all. At this time, the director of ¡°Wilderness Survival¡± took the initiative to contact Brielle. When the director called, Brielle was sparring with Fleo in the boxing arena. The phone rang several times, but Brielle ignored it. It was not until the end of the game that she picked up the call. The director¡¯sughter came from phone. ¡°You finally picked up the phone. I thought you had blocked my number.¡± Brielle asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The director said, ¡°I am Director Newman from Wilderness Survival. Do you still remember me? Recently, the variety version of Wilderness Survival has begun to broadcast. The response is very good, and theizens are very supportive of you. Therefore, I want to invite you to have an exclusive interview. Are you avable?¡± Brielle said, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me the piece of 15 thousand dors you promised me.¡± Director Newman was silent for a few seconds and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Your memory is really good.¡± She had made hundreds of millions by participating in Extreme Survival, but she still remembered this mere 15 thousand dors. The director collected himself and continued, ¡°How about this, if you ept my exclusive interview, I will give you 125 thousand dors for your appearance fee and with that 15 thousand dors, it¡¯s totally 140 thousand dors. After the -interview is over, I will give it to you together.¡± Brielle asked, ¡°What do you want to interview?¡± The director said, ¡°It¡¯s just some simple questions. It won¡¯t involve privacy and there won¡¯t be any excessive questions.¡± Brielle: ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m not in Ocean City right now. I won¡¯t fly back just for an interview.¡± The director immediately said, ¡°I will take the team to find you! The interview venue is up to you!¡± Brielle said, ¡°You cane tomorrow. It¡¯s toote now, I won¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll send you the time and address of the meeting tomorrow.¡± Soon, she would apany Fleo to work at Hewston family¡¯spany and had no time to be interviewed again. If not for the fact that the matter with Robert had made Fleo too emotional and she needed tirne to adjust his mood, he would have been taken by Mr. Hewston and Mrs. Hewston to work. The director said, ¡°Okay, okay. Then I will immediately take the team to Aeldol. See you tomorrow!¡± After talking with Brielle, the director hung up the phone, then contacted his team and packed up his things to fly to Aeldol. Before leaving, he sent an advance notice to Twitter: [There will be an exclusive interview with the special guest of Wilderness Survival on tomorrow. The exclusive interview will be broadcast in the form of a live broadcast. Everyone can call the live broadcast notice first. Don¡¯t miss the wonderful live broadcast tomorrow.] Chapter 172 Chapter 172 When theizens saw this Twitter, they were all excited. [There is actually an exclusive interview. Is the guest of the exclusive interview Sister E? Ah, I can finally see Sister E again!] [The other guests have ruined their reputation. It should be Sister E, right?] [No matter what, it must be Sister E! If not for Sister E, I would curse the director to have no seasoning pack for his entire life!] [Director, if you don¡¯t rify, I will take it as you tacitly admitting that Sister E is the guest of the interview. If I don¡¯t see Sister E tomorrow, you will bear the consequences yourself!] [Director, when you see Sister E, you must persuade her to go to more variety shows and shoot more dramas. I have already yed Sister E¡¯s dramas and variety shows more than ten times!] [Director, tomorrow ask Sister E, what is the rtionship between the two handsome guys who appeared with her. Is it possible for the two of them to be her boyfriend?] [Director, I beg you to invite the two handsome guys to debut!] Countlessizens rushed over after hearing the news. After they went to click on the live broadcast notice, they began to leave a message under Twitter, writing down all the questions they wanted to ask, asking the director to ask Brielle tomorrow. Some people could not help but start to investigate the identities of Fleo and Kayden on the Inte. Fleo¡¯s identity was rtively mysterious. Other than the photos that he and Brielle had been taken not long ago, there was no other information on the Inte. However, Kayden often did the business. Although he had never been on the entertainment news, Ocean City¡¯s local financial newspaper often reported him. Soon, some people found out Kayden¡¯s identity, and some families who did business with him came out to confirm that Kayden was the boss of Fairfax Group, the richest man in Ocean City. No one exposed his identity as the eldest young master of Foster Family. Foster Family had a certain status in the capital circle. Before Foster Family himself announced it to the public, no one dared to disclose it. No one exposed Fleo¡¯s identity because they did not dare to offend Hewston family. With their status, it was very easy to find out who the perpetrator was. People who could attend the same asion as Hewston family and Foster Family were all from the upper ss. They knew pros and cons and knew what to say and what not to say. the But even though they only exposed the identity of Kayden in Ocean City, it was enough forizens to be crazy. [God! He is actually the richest man in Ocean City! Not only is he handsome, but he is also so rich. God is too partial to him!] [The newspaper says that he is only 26 years old and he became the richest man in Ocean City at 26 years old? The difference between people is too big¡­] [He is actually called Kayden Fairfax¡­ This name sounds very rich.] [This is definitely a profound study. I will change my name tomorrow and change it to Rich Money!] [Hello, Rich Money. I am Rich Quick!] [So distressed. You suddenly let me know that such a handsome, young, and rich man, should I marry Sister E or him?] [Hi, upper! Since you¡¯ve already started dreaming, then be bold. Both of them! One husband and one wife, perfect!] [If you say so, then I won¡¯t be polite. I want both Sister E and President Fairfax. And that little brother who hasn¡¯t been found out, I want him too!] 12 After Brielle hung up the phone, there was a video invitation. It was a video of WhatsApp¡¯s group that Kayden¡¯s friends had pulled. Brielle was stunned. She had not contacted them for a while and had almost forgotten them. Brielle quickly picked up the video. Only Matt and Kayden answered the video call. However, George and Micah stood behind Matt. As soon as the video was connected, they immediately waved enthusiastically at the video. Matt: ¡°Sister E, long time no see. You haven¡¯t forgotten us, have you?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Brielle. The three of them were very happy. Kayden asked in disgust, ¡°If the three of you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± George pretended to be sad and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s identity is different now. He is one ss higher than us all of a sudden. He looks down on us now and doesn¡¯t even want to say a few more words to us.¡± Kayden said expressionlessly, ¡°Have you forgotten that we only talked ten minutes ago?¡± Although he had left Ocean City, he had a lot of contact with these three guys. There were even more contact. Every night, they would video call him. At least, it would be an hour. Sometimes it would be hung up for the night. It was more sticky than a passionate couple. Sometimes, they would call him during the day. He was almost annoyed to death with these three people. ¡°Ahem, only ten minutes have passed? Maybe we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. I miss you so much that I think every second is like a year.¡± George coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment. Micah began to lie through his teeth. ¡°George is suffering from a serious psychological illness. If he is not treated in time, his life will be in danger.¡± Matt asked cooperatively, ¡°Then how do we treat it?¡± Micah said, ¡°We can relieve the pain of lovesickness when we meet.¡± Matt pped his thigh and said, ¡°Well, for the sake of George¡¯s life, we will apany him to Aeldol to treat his illness tomorrow!¡± George said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I also miss Sister E very much. If I can¡¯t see Sister E, I may die too¡­¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Matt echoed. ¡°Me too!¡± Micah echoed. Kayden, ¡°¡­¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet up at my ce tomorrow.¡± ¡°You guys take a look and tell me when you¡¯ll arrive. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± The three of them said happily, ¡°Alright, alright. Then we¡¯ll go prepare first. See you tomorrow!¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the next day. Matt and the others arrived at four in the afternoon. Brielle sent West to pick them up, and also took Kayden to her private vi. She asked East and North to buy food and drinks, and they would barbecue in the courtyard of the vi tonight. Paul went to the vi first, moved the tables and chairs out, and also prepared some fruit snacks and drinks. When West brought Kayden and the others over, Brielle had not yet gone over. Paul had already set up tables and chairs in the courtyard. They directly rested in the courtyard and chatted while waiting for Brielle. While eating melon seeds, George looked at Kayden teasingly. ¡°I remember that someone once said that he only admired Sister E and had no improper thoughts. Why did he suddenly agree to stay in Foster Family now? In the past, your old man almost knelt down and begged you to go home, but you didn¡¯t.¡± Matt took a melon seed from George¡¯s hand and threw it into his mouth. As he chewed, he asked Kayden curiously, ¡°How is your progress with Sister E?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Last time, we had a video call with Sister E. There was a man beside Sister E. That man was the man who was taken with you not long ago, right?¡± ¡°From the photo, he doesn¡¯t look inferior to you. Can youpete with him?¡± Kayden nced at them and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I only treat Brielle as a friend. I didn¡¯t return to Foster Family for Brielle. I just purely wanted Foster Family¡¯s money.¡± The three of them looked at him with disdain. ¡°And!¡± ¡°You can continue to be stubborn. I hope that when Brielle is with someone else, you can continue to be stubborn.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was that heard that there was a man beside Briellest time, so he hid and healed his love wounds alone.¡± Kayden: ¡°¡­¡± However, they did not continue to tease Kayden. They quickly changed the topic to Brielle. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Sister E for a long time. Tonight, I will definitely drink with Sister E until we are drunk!¡± ¡°My alcohol tolerance is already very high. This time, I will definitely drink Sister E down!¡± ¡°Hehe, I also secretly practiced. Even my family¡¯s Husky can¡¯t drink me.¡± The three of them became more and more excited as they spoke. The excitement in their hearts could not be vented. The three of them jumped up and down in the courtyard, crawling back and forth. Even Kayden had been dragged into the water by them, crawling back and forth in the courtyard together. At this time, Brielle and Fleo had already arrived at the entrance of themunity and coincidentally met the director who had rushed over. The director brought three staff members, one carrying the filming equipment, one holding the receiver, and one with phone, who was using it for live broadcasts. After greeting each other, the director immediately let the staff open the live broadcast, and then chatted with Brielle as he walked to her vi. Theizens had been watching the live broadcast preview since yesterday, waiting for the broadcast to start. At this time, when the live broadcast opened, thousands ofizens instantly rushed in, and even rushed to invite their friends to watch it. [Aoo, the broadcast finally started. I was so excitedst night that I didn¡¯t sleep all night. I was just waiting to watch Sister E¡¯s live broadcast. Now, I have finally waited. I am satisfied!] [It is indeed Sister E. Director, you didn¡¯t disappoint me!] [Ah, the camera is so close. Sister E is so beautiful, making the director look like a savage!] [Who is this handsome guy beside Sister E? Recently, in the photos and videos taken byizens, he has always been with Sister E. He is also there for today¡¯s exclusive interview. Is he Sister E¡¯s boyfriend?] [It can¡¯t be. I¡¯m on President Fairfax and Sister E¡¯s side. Did I make a mistake?] The Inte was bustling with noise and excitement, and the barrage almost blocked the screen. In just a few minutes, millions of viewers flooded the live stream. Brielle and the director also walked to the entrance of the vi. Fleo reached out to push open the door. The staff also turned the camera in a direction, nning to shoot the environment in front of them and let the audience see what the ce where Brielle lived was. As a result, when the camera turned around, it took a picture of four strange things crawling around in the courtyard, and they even let out strange howls. Everyone: Netizens: ¡°¡­ Chapter 173 Chapter 173 The four people who were happily crawling all stopped when they heard the sound. They all kept their limbs on the ground and turned to look at the entrance of the courtyard. There was still joy on their faces that had not been put away yet. But when they saw someone filming them and holding a live broadcast device in their hands, their faces instantly froze, and their eyes revealed panic and embarrassment. Brielle took a deep breath and walked forward to pull the door up. Theizens also came back to their senses and discussed even more crazily. [What was the situation just now? I seem to have seen President Fairfax. Isn¡¯t that President Fairfax? He has always been serious on the financial news. I didn¡¯t expect that he actually likes to crawl on the dark and twisted ground like Sister E in private?] [Not only President Fairfax¡­ I have seen two of the other three in the gossip news. One is the entertainment tycoon, George Herle, and the other is the rich second generation of Ocean City, Matt Foster.] [I know the remaining one. He is a very famous psychological expert in both the country and abroad, Micah Eckley. Those who are in contact with psychology should know him.] [Shit! Are they all so powerful? I didn¡¯t expect the big shots to be so graceful on the surface and y so wildly in private.] [Are they originally like this, or are they led astray by Sister E?]- [What do you mean lead astray! That is called being provoked by Sister E to reveal their origin¨¢l nature, allowing them to find themselves. Don¡¯t cken me, Sister E!] [God, please. Close to Sister E, Be primitive man!] [Hahahaha, there are anti-fans upstairs. Sister E, don¡¯t look!] At the entrance of the vi, Brielle said to the director, ¡°It should be the wrong way to open it just now. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± As she spoke, she pushed open the door again. In the courtyard, Kayden, Matt, George, and Micah were sitting in front of a long table. Kayden was holding a cup of tea in his hand. He looked extremely elegant and looked like a noble. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all looked at the door, as if they had just discovered them. There was a trace of surprise on their faces. Matt squeezed out a smile on his face. ¡°Sister E, you have an interview today? Why didn¡¯t you tell us in Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! advance?¡± ¡°I forgot,¡± Brielle said. When the director contacted her yesterday, she had never thought of asking for an interview here. However, when Matt and the others contacted her, she thought about it and decided to ask them all to go home to avoid going out. It was troublesome. Therefore, she sent a text message to the director to change the interview address. However, she did not tell them; this was her negligence. The director had also recovered from his shock and recognized them. His mood immediately became excited. With these people in the same situation, the viewership rate of the live broadcast was definitely off the charts! He enthusiastically went up to greet George especially. After all, he was an entertainment tycoon and had a lot of authority in the entertainment circle. If they had a good rtionship, they might be able to work together in the future. But it should be because of the embarrassment just now, George¡¯s expression was tense and he had always been indifferent to -the director. When the director went to greet them, Fleo had everyone move a table again and put it together with the original table. Then, he moved two chairs and pulled Brielle over to sit down. The two of them could touch each other when they raised their hands, but they were five or six meters away from Kayden and the others. Kayden looked at Fleo with gloomy eyes. Kayden felt that Fleo definitely did it on purpose. The original table was pieced together with three long wooden tables. It was more than ten meters long, which was enough to sit together. He also deliberately asked someone to add a table, which was so far away from them. But now that there was a live broadcast, he did not say anything and quickly retracted his gaze. After the director greeted them, he walked over to Brielle and sat down. He began the interview. The live broadcast was also aimed at Brielle again. However, the photographer deliberately took a photo from the side and tried to capture everyone. The result was that the men was not bad looking, and it was extremely pleasing to the eye to be used as a backview board. [As expected of people who do big things. After experiencing such an embarrassing scene, they could actually pretend that nothing had happened. Their psychological quality is too strong.] [If it was me, I would have found a hole to hide in.] [I bet a bag of spicy sticks. The toes of the four tyrants must be about to tear off their shoes. On the surface, they are just pretending to be calm.] [Hahahaha, you guys are so mean. Didn¡¯t you notice that their ears are red from shame? You even exposed them and left some face for them!] [The observation upstairs was really careful. I just noticed that their ears were really red, but their faces were not red at all. I don¡¯t know what happened.] [Probably because they are thick-skinned¡­] [Woo, I really envy Sister E. There are so many beautiful men around her. Even if I can¡¯t have them, just taking a look at them every day can extend my life.] [What? We should be envious that they can see Sister E. We should be envious that they can be friends with Sister E. Although they are very handsome, they are not irreceable. If you try hard to find a handsome man who is on par with them, do you think you can find a strange woman like Sister E?] [That¡¯s right. It is their honor to know Sister E!] At this time, the interview had begun. The director was the first to throw out a question rted to Wilderness Survival. After all, the main purpose of this interview was to promote the program. He hoped that the program could raise its poprity and attract more partners to make more money. ¡°Many things happened during the shooting of Wilderness Survival. Although most of the things that happened during the shooting were not good, from the result, you benefited. Do you have anything to say?¡± Brielle said. ¡°Can I say dirty words?¡± The director¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No, the live broadcast room will be banned.¡± Brielle shrugged. ¡°Then I have nothing to say.¡± The director scratched his head awkwardly and could only change the question. ¡°The audience learned about the hurt and grievances you suffered in Galley family through the Wilderness Survival. They all sympathized with you.¡± ¡°But recently, Jordan, Robert, and Sarah died one after another, and you are still indifferent and distant to them. You didn¡¯t grieve for them, and you didn¡¯t mourn for them.¡± ¡°Manyizens think that you are too cold.¡± ¡°Some people even said that the reason they died was because you refused to forgive them. If you forgave them, they would not die ¡°Do you have anything to say about this?¡± Brielle said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s very normal. Oscus is so big. It¡¯s normal to have some SJW and weirdos.¡± ¡°But I hope that they are the real SJW, not the people who are strick to others but tolerate to themselves.¡± The director nodded, ¡°Their cause of death is very clear. The police didn¡¯t say that you were guilty, so you don¡¯t have to care about those online trials.¡± Brielle smiled. The director looked at the screen and found that theizens were scolding him, saying that he should not ask Brielle these questions. The director also felt that it should not be, so he immediately changed the topic and asked a question that theizens were most interested in: ¡°During this period of time, many people took pictures of you and the handsome guy beside you, as well as President Fairfax, ¡°Netizens all think that the way they look at you is not innocent. May I ask what your rtionship with them is?¡± B Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Everyone looked at Brielle. Brielle said calmly. ¡°Kayden is my friend. As for him¡­¡± She put her hand on Fleo¡¯s shoulder and patted him. ¡°He is my younger brother.¡± She smiled. ¡°Younger brother? Doesn¡¯t Galley family only have three sons and one daughter?¡± The director asked doubtfully. Now that the other three sons of Galley family were already dead, how could there be another younger brother? Brielle said, ¡°Although we are not rted by blood, our rtionship is even closer than that of siblings. When I was young, I wandered around outside. Thanks to my brother by my side, I didn¡¯t feel the life is so bitter.¡± And Sister N¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to expose Sister N to the public, so she didn¡¯t mention it. The director nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You guys have gone through hardship together. No wonder your rtionship is so good.¡± [No blood rtionship, that means there is a possibility of being a couple!] [Grew up together. Is this considered childhood sweethearts? I support this pair of childhood sweethearts! ] [I think President Fairfax is not bad. Sister E grew up with her brother. It is difficult to develop a romantic rtionship because they are too familiar.] [Why could Sister E have to choosee one of them? Be bold! She can have them two! Sister E is worth it!] [That¡¯s right! It¡¯s just two men!] [The Inte doesn¡¯t have any memories. Did everyone forget Monkey King and Tiger Master so quickly? Back then, there were quite a few people who supported Sister E and Monkey King, even the Tiger Master.] [Hahahaha, don¡¯t be too outrageous!] [Depends on Sister E¡¯s choice. I will support whoever Sister E chooses. Even if she really chooses a monkey or a big white tiger in the end, I will support her.] The director looked at the screen. Seeing that everyone was so interested in Brielle¡¯s rtionship This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. problems, he continued to ask, ¡°Then if you want to make a choice between them, who will you choose?¡± Fleo and Kayden both looked at Brielle. Brielle raised her eyebrows. ¡°Only children make the choice¡­¡± The director¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly answered, ¡°So as an adult, you want them all?¡± Brielle nced at him with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°Adults don¡¯t even dare to think about it,¡± ¡°Director, your thoughts are a bit dirty. Do you want me to send you to the police station for an education?¡± The director rubbed his head awkwardly and shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°It seems that your education at the police station was very sessful.¡± Brielle smiled and said nothing. Fleo pulled Brielle¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you stop interviewing?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and help you roast something to eat.¡± Brielle immediately stood up and said to the director, ¡°My brother has a bad stomach and can¡¯t be hungry. Let¡¯s end the interview here.¡± ¡°If you are willing, you can also stay and eat together.¡± The director immediately said, ¡°Then thanks for your treatment!¡± At this time, it was time for lunch. Kayden and the others also went to help themselves with the barbecue, and the courtyard suddenly became lively. George and Matt went to bring a box of wine, each giving a bottle. Brielle¡¯s eyes wandered around the four of them, and she was speechless. ¡°Are you sure you want to drink?¡± ¡°The live broadcast is still open. If you guys get drunk and make a fool of yourself, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Matt: ¡°Sister E, don¡¯t look down on me. My alcohol tolerance is extremely high right now. You definitely won¡¯t be able to win against mel¡± George: ¡°My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡°I have the best alcohol tolerance among the four of you. I can¡¯t possibly get drunk.¡± Micah pushed up his sses, his expression full of confidence. ¡°However, Kayden¡¯s alcohol tolerance is poor. Let him move a small stool to the side to y.¡± Kayden¡¯s face immediately darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My alcohol tolerance is not bad!¡± ¡°Let¡¯speteter. If you drunk before me, you will lie down and bark like a dog.¡± Micah was very confident. ¡°Okay, whatever you want, not to mention bark like a dog. Anyway, with your alcohol tolerance, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Brielle raised her eyebrows and waited with interest for a good show. Everyone began to eat and drink. The alcohol content was actually not high, about ten degrees. But¡­ Before he could finish half a bottle, Kayden disappeared. Brielle subconsciously looked in the direction of the flowerbed. Sure enough, he had already drilled in and was secretly picking up stones. The clothes were stuck in his pants, the stones were thrown into his clothes, and his clothes were propped up by the stones. There was still an excited smile on his face, as if lie was in heaven. Brielle was familiar to this scene so she was calm when she saw Kayden making fool of himself. However, the director was shocked and stunned. After a few seconds, the director came back to his senses and quickly called the photographer over to take the shoot. As he approached, he could hear Kayden muttering to himself, ¡°Hehe, so much gold¡­ Brielle, just wait for a good day to ¡°I [My God, what did I see? What did I hear?! President Fairfax¡¯s alcohol tolerance is actually so low! After he got drunk, he actually went to pick up stones and even treated them as gold. He acted sneakily, as if he was afraid that others would snatch them away from him¡­ His cold and mighty president image haspletely copsed!] [President Fairfax is so rich, why is he still so greedy? He is as greedy as me, haha.] [President Fairfax indeed has a not simple feeling to Sister E. He is drunk and still thinks of Sister E. I am so moved¡­] [Look at those friends of President Fairfax behind¡­ They are indeed friends. Their alcohol tolerance is the same worse. They are all drunk after drinking two sses. This is not something that an ordinary person can do!] [Promise me, don¡¯t drink when you go out to talk business. I am worried that you will lose your virginity after drinking.] [Hahahaha, I am dying ofughter. I am looking forward to how they will feel when they wake up and see this video!] [Don¡¯t say anymore. I am embarrassed for them¡­] At this time, Matt and the others were all drunk. They began to roll around on the ground, crawling back and forth like maggots. After a while, Matt rode on George¡¯s back and pped him on the butt, shouting, ¡°Go!¡± George let out a series of ¡°Ah¡­ Umm aah¡­¡± Then he carried Matt running around. Micah was gnawing on the grass on the ground. They vaguely heard him say, ¡°Is this an immortal realm? Why are there so many immortal herbs? These immortal herbs are all glowing. With one look, I can tell that spiritual energy is overflowing. If I eat all of them, won¡¯t I be able to live forever?¡± Brielle: ¡°¡­¡± Well, at least they did notpetewho can pee farther. It was not particrly shameful. She calmly clinked sses with Fleo and continued to drink and eat meat. After the director went to take a picture of everyone, he returned to Brielle and sat down next to her. He clinked sses with her. ¡°The friends around you are really like treasures. Looking at them making a scene every day, any bad mood can be swept away.¡± Brielle smiled. The director asked again, ¡°I am still very curious. There are so many people who want to harm you and target you. There will definitely be more people in reality. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Brielle smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will go crazy.¡± ¡°Madness is the most powerful weapon to fight against the world.¡± The director was stunned. He immediately thought of her performance in the festival and smiled. ¡°Indeed.¡± George and Matt, who had gone crazy, woke up a little. They staggered over and said with a smile, ¡°Sister E, this time we came here with a gift for you.¡± Brielle was a little curious. ¡°What gift?¡± Matt smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯tck money. You certainly don¡¯t like ordinary gifts. We have prepared a fireworks show for you. I hope you can live a happy life in the future.¡± When they came, they handed the fireworks to the bodyguards and had moved the fireworks to a suitable position. They didn¡¯t need to change ces. They could see it when they sat in the yard. Matt and George immediately ran to inform the bodyguards to start setting off fireworks. Dazzling fireworks exploded in the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky. A smile appeared on Brielle¡¯s face. The light of the fireworks was reflected in her eyes, dazzling and beautiful. Kayden, who was picking up stones, and Micah, who was gnawing on grass, were also attracted by the sound of fireworks. Looking up at the sky, they were also attracted by the beautiful scenery. Their faces unconsciously revealed a smile. The explosion of fireworks showed words: For everyone Be Wealth Be Beauty Be Healthy Good Wishes Come True Everything Goes Your Way Better Life Better Future Forever Happy Wish World Peace. The End! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!